Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1935)"

See other formats

Astiland Theological Library 

Ashlaad, Ohio 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



Number 1 


January 5 


1935: A Year of Prayer for Brethren Churches 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey, Moderator of National Conference 

"Prayer is an ordinance of 
God," says the saintly John 
Bunyan, "a sincere, conscious, 
affectionate pouring out of 
the soul to God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, in the 
grace and help of the Holy 
Spirit, for such things as God 
has promised, or according to 
His word, for the good of the 
Church, with submission, in 
faith, to the will of God." 

"Watch unto Pr-ayer" 
(I Pet. 4:7) 
"The Lord's remem- 
brancers" in the Brethren 
Church know that the present 
church year has been set aside 
as a year of prayer by National Conference. 
In order that the churches may pray more 
effectively, and that the idea of ex-Moderator 
McClain may function more decisively, your 
present moderator recently requested his asso- 
ciates of The Ashland Theological Seminary 
to aid him in erecting a program of prayer 
topics for the church at large. The response 
was immediate, and the results of our labours 
will be obvious to the readers of The Evan- 
gelist if they will turn month by month to the 
new section of our church paper headed with 
the caption : LORD, TEACH US TO PRAY. 

A Fellowship of Prayer for 

Pastors and laymen alike 
are invited to join our fellow- 
ship circle of intercessors. 
We expect that circle to en- 
large greatly during this year. 
In fact, the prayer requests 
coming in to The Evangelist 
office from time to time will 
be added to the monthly list 
as special requests. May they 
increase as the Lord sends the 
spirit of prayer upon us. 

Dr. George S. Baer, under 
whose editorship The Evan- 
gelist shows continuous im- 
provement, has heartily en- 
dorsed the present program and will keep the 
Brotherhood informed as to its promotion and 
progress from time to time through his edi- 
torial columns. For this additional service we 
shall be indebted to him. 


(Hah. 3:2) 
"Savior, visit thy plantation, 
Send O send, a gracious rain; 
All will come to desolation. 
Unless Thou dost bless again. 
Break the tempter's fated power; 
Turn the stony hearts to flesh; 
And begin this very hour 
TO REVIVE thy work afresh." 

— John Neivton. 

Page 2 


JANUARY 5, 1935 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

'NCE a Year Only 

A little newspaper out in Poplar Bluff, 
Missouri, has a custom of several years 
standing not to print any "unsavory and 
unpleasant" news on the day before Christ- 
mas. Once a year, therefore, the readers 
find no word of any crime, bi-oken homes, 
disease plagues, kidnapping, wars, financial 
tragedies, etc. 

Such a custom, in such a world as ours 
today, is merely a pleasant flight from real- 
ity for the space of 24 hours. After that we 
come back to things as they are. And 
doubtless the readers of the Missouri paper 
will have to read just twice as much, on 
the day after Christmas, of crime and trag- 

Many people, unfortunately, would regard 
as very dull and uninteresting any news- 
paper that contained nothing of crime and 
tragedy, and would be glad to see a "nor- 
mal" issue. 

Some day, and it may be soon, a Kingdom 
will be established on earth in which first 
things will be put first. In that day even 
the newspapers will deal with things that 
are "true" and "honest" and "just" and 
"pure" and "lovely" and "of good report". 
"They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my 
holy mountain; for the earth shall be full 
of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters 
cover the sea" (Isa. 11:9). 

If you want to test your own spiritual 
condition, ask yourself how you would en- 
joy such a world. Some people, mentally 
abnormal by reason of sin, would find it 
very tiresome. But those who really long 
for such a world will pray for the Coming 
of the Son of God in 1935. 

Nova Ophiuchi No. 3 

The passing of another year, to those 
who are thoughtful, may raise the ancient 
question, "What is Time?" It may be com- 
forting, in some respects, for us to believe 
that what is past is past forever, that we 
are done with it. Certain moralists and 
philosophers have seen a great blessing in 
this, telling us that whatever we may have 
done in 1935 is swallowed up in the irrevo- 
cable march of time, so that we may begin 
the New Year with a clean slate. Therefore, 
they admonish us, we should forget the 

Now there is a certain sense in which it is 
profitable to forget the "things that are 
behind". But this admonition, we should re- 
call, was written to Christians, not to un- 

Men may indeed forget the things that 
are past, but they are written indelibly 
nevertheless in the book of time. The very 
universe in which we live preserves the rec- 
ord of our doings. Which brings us to 
Nova Ophiuchi No. 3. 

Astronomers have been watching with in- 
terest this year a gigantic explosion of gas 
on the above mentioned star. Now Nova 
Ophiuchi No. 3 is many times larger than 
our sun and is 18,000,000,000,000,000 miles 
distant from the earth. From this star it 
takes 3000 years for a beam of light to 

reach the earth. Therefore, the great ex- 
plosion which the scientists are now watch- 
ing through their telescopes took place 3000 
years ago. 

If you were a spectator, located today on 
Nova Ophiuchi No. 3, looking through a tel- 
escope of sufficient power, you could watch 
Samson slaying the Philistines with the 
jawbone of an ass. 

In fact, if you could transport yourself 
at will to any place in the universe, and if 
you had instruments of sufficient power, 
you could see every deed that man has done, 
and every word that he has spoken, since 
the world began. And most of us would 
see some things very embarrassing to our- 

This suggests two things: First, perhaps 
one of the "books" God will open in the 
Day of Judgment (Rev. 20:12) will be the 
book of the Universe. It contains the dic- 
tophone and television records of time, and 
it will make no mistakes. 

But second, this idea will shed some new 
light upon that wonderful verse of Isaiah 
43:25, "I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy 
transgressions for mine own sake, and will 
not remember thy sins". Only by an act 
of miraculous divine power can anything be 
"blotted out" of the records of the Universe. 
How wonderful is his Grace to sinners. 

J\ N Image Made Like to Corruptible 

Having wrecked a beautiful cathedral in 
Moscow named after our Lord and Savior, 
the Russian dictators erected on the founda- 
tions a great palace of the Soviets; and 
now they expect to place on top of the 
building a gigantic statue of Lenin. It will 
be 180 feet in height, made of chromium 

This is the "god" of Russia, for man is 
so constructed that he cannot live without 
a god. If he rejects the tnae God, he will 
turn to a false god. If he rejects the truth, 
he will believe a lie. 

The Apostle Paul, 19 centuries ago, wrote 
down the evolution of religion as we see it 
in Russia today: "Because that, when they 
knew God, they glorified him not as God, 
neither were thankful; but became vain in 
their imaginations, and their foolish heart 
was darkened. Professing themselves to be 
wise, they became fools, and changed the 
glory of the incorruptible God into an 
image made like to corruptible man" (Rom. 

And this image of Lenin is the harbinger 
of another image which is yet to come, in 
honor of a dictator greater than the Russian 
butcher (Rev. 13:14-15). 


ELIGIOUS Freedom in a Catholic City 

Dr. Rahard, a prominent Trappist monk 
who abandoned the vJatholic Church, says 
the Allaince Weekly, is now a rector of the 
Anglican Church in Montreal, Canada. So 
terrific has been his appeal that more than 
1200 people have joined his church within 
the past year. As a result, his life has been 
threatened; his converts have suffered boy- 
cott and abuse; he has been taken by the 
police, and without trial has been dragged 
to jail, stripped, photographed, finger- 
printed and treated as a common felon. He 
is now before the civil courts charged with 
uttering blasphemy. 

The only place where the Roman Cath- 

olic Church believes in religious freedom is 
where she is in the minority group. But 
the moment she reaches a place of influence 
and power, the teeth of the beast begin to 

Remember this the next time you read of 
Catholic bishops and priests pleading in this 
country for religious toleration. 

1 HERE is No Difference 

After a series of tests covering fourteen 
years. Dr. Garth, head of the institute of 
race psychology at the University of Den- 
ver, reports that "if opportunity is equal- 
ized, no difference will be found in the in- 
telligence quotient of the different races". 

Dr. Garth obviously does not belong to 
the Hereditarian Sect who would regard his 
views as the gravest kind of heresy. 

At any rate, his findings will give no com- 
fort to those who regard the different races 
of men as different stages in a long process 
of mental evolution. God 'Tiath made of 
one blood all nations of men" (Acts 17:26), 
from the Pygmies of Africa to the proud 
Nordics of Nazi Germany. 

X HE Earth Filled with Violence 

The National Council on Crime reports 
that each year an average of 12,000 people 
are murdered in the United States; 3,000 
are victims of kidnappers; 100,000 are as- 
saulted and 50,000 are robbed. Since 1890 
our murder rate has increased 350 per cent. 
According to the United States Flag Asso- 
ciation, 112,751 men were killed in action 
in the Revolutionary, Mexican, Civil, Span- 
ish, and World Wars. Within the past ten 
years more men have been murdered in this 

The cost of the business of crime in dol- 
lars and cents, to say nothing of other costs 
morally and spiritually, is about fifteen 
thousand millions per year. This would be_ 
about ten dollars a month for every man, 
woman and child in the United States. 

The late President Coolidge would hardly 
be called a religious fanatic. He replied, in 
response to the question of a student as to 
what the modem minister should preach, 
"I think that the ministers should preach 
that men should be bom again". 

No New Deal will ever work successfully 
until there have been some New Births. 


Glimpses at Significant Scriptures — 

Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

The Immediate Importance of Prayer 

— W. E. Ronk, 5 

A Timely Message — J. F. Stone, ... 6 
Through the Year with God — Frank 

Gehman, 7 

The Grace of Obedience— T. C. Lyon, 8 

Significant News and Views 9 

"Lord, Teach Us to Pray", 9 

I Believe in the Virgin Birth — 

Holmes Rolston, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson — 

W. S. Crick, 11 

C. E. at Limestone, Tennessee — Mary 

Pence, 11 

In Latin America— J. A. Mackey, . . 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 

In the Shadow 16 



Secretary of Publications 

,.Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3. 1928 

Glimpses at Significant Scriptures 


"Grandly Begin" the New Year 

"If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are 
above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your 
affections on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are 
dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who 
is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in 
glory" (Col. 3:1-4). 

This is a message to Christians, to those who profess to have 
died to sin and to have been raised into new life in Christ Jesus. 
Paul says. If indeed ye have been raised out of the old life of sin 
even as Christ was raised out of death and the grave, seek the 
things that belong to the new life, the things that are above. If in 
truth, your life is even now hid with Christ in God, and if you hope 
to participate in his glorious future manifestation, seek and set 
your mind on the things that are above. Live the exalted life of 
the Spirit, the life that is consistent with your professed union 
with Christ. 

Paul's counsel is always good, and especially fitting at the be- 
ginning of the new year. Start the new year right; much depends 
on how you begin. 

"Grandly begin, though thou hast time 
For only a line, be that sublime, 
Not failure, but low aim is crime." 


To start right, aim right. The aim 
is the imjaortant thing, — the motive, the 
goal, the pux'pose, the thing one has in 
mind to achieve or to become and the 
manner in which it is to be done — these 
determine whether the general course 
of life is to be up or down. Motive 

gives character to conduct; aim gives direction to progress. 
Where the desires and affections are, thereto will the life be mov- 
ing. Therefore see to it that you "set your affections on things 
above." Think noble thoughts; cherish high ambitions; aspire to 
lofty levels. Lift your heart on high and let it dwell in the 
heavens and you will follow it there. 

But if you aim low, you will strike a low level. If you set 
your affections on the things of earth, or if you are satisfied to 
dwell among the worldly, sordid things of life, your soul will 
become earthy and sordid. The power of the ideal cherished to 
influence life works invariably, whether the ideal be evil or good. 
A person constantly tends to become like what he thinks and 
idealizes. The wise man made it stronger: he said not that a 
man tends to become, but that he actually is what he thinks. To 
quote him exactly, he says: "As he thinketh in his heart so is 
he" (Prov. 23:7). Jesus declared that out of the heart proceed 
all evil. The heart is the seat of character, and to guard the 
quality of the thoughts and desires that it is allowed to con- 
template is the chief duty of every individual. "Keep thy heart 
with all diligence, we are wisely admonished, "for out of it are 
the issues of life" (Prov. 4:23). "Set your affections on things 
above, not on things on the earth." 

"Build thee more stately mansions, 

O my soul. 

As the swift seasons roll; 

Leave thy low-vaulted past." 

The definite implication of our scripture is that one can control 
his mind and heart. Naturally he must make use of the strength 
that worketh in and through him. That was the secret of Paul's 

Every day is a fresh beginning, 

Listen, my souls, to the glad refrain, 

And spite of old sorrow, and older sinning. 
And troubles forecasted, and possible pain. 
Take heart with the day, arid begin again. 
— Susan Coolidge. 

strength, for he said, "I can do all things through Christ who 
strengtheneth me." But, granted the enabling power of divine 
help, there is certainly something a man can and should do for 
himself. He can choose the good and eschew the evil; he can 
take interest in the wholesome and ignore the unworthy; he can 
seek the pure and inspiring and spurn the foul and vicious. He 
can determine what his eyes shall gaze upon, what his ears shall 
be receptive of, and what his heai't shall meditate upon. He can 
set his affections on things above and not on things on the earth. 
That is the possibility and responsibility of every Christian soul. 
To do that — to seek the things which are above, to set the affec- 
tions on Jesus Christ, to detei'mine by the help of divine grace to 
live above the world, to revel in the joy of his etei-nal presence 
and power, and to be athrill with anticipations of his glorious 
appearing — that is a grand beginning for the new year, or for 

God Reveals a Stupendous Truth 

"Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? And they said, 
Some say that thou art John the Bap- 
tist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, 
or one of the prophets. He said unto 
them. But whom say ye that I ami 
And Simon Peter answered and said, 
Thou art the Christ, the Son of the liv- 
ing God" (Matt. 16:13-16). 

That was a stupendous truth that 
Peter spoke that day; so great, that 
Peter himself did not realize the full 
significance of it at the time. Yet he 
himself was thrilled by its greatness, 
and commended for being the spokesman of a divine revelation 
Looking back upon this incident from the vantage point of theii 
post-pentecostal experiences the disciples saw that this consti- 
tuted a turning point in Christ's instruction and relation to 
them. They were led more definitely and directly into the inner 
sanctuary of truth, and were permitted to enter into more intimate 
relation with him. From that hour he sought to prepare them for 
the deeper experiences of his cross and passion into which they 
were about to enter. 

The disciples' opinion of Jesus heretofore had differed little from 
that of the populace, except that they had more warmth of feeling 
toward him, and were in a better frame of mind to receive truth. 
Their conceptions of his person were very similar to those cur- 
i-ently held by the people, maybe nobler, but not especially dis- 
tinctive or unique. All who heard his teachings and saw his works, 
save the bitterly prejudiced leaders, connected him with the heroic 
past of the Jewish people in ways that would have done credit to 
any teacher or prophet that the times might have produced. But 
their finest notions of him fell far short of the great reality. The 
most complimentary statements that were being cast about from 
lip to lip were but clouds to obscure the truth. Even the minds 
of the disciples seemed veiled with uncertainty — uncertainty about 
the question that was of supreme importance — "Who is Christ?" 
Faith must be clear and strong at that point; anything less than 
the truth is false and wholly inadequate. And for the disciples 
the time had come when their vision should be clearing and they 
should be coming to grips with a vital and definite faith. 

They would never have discovered the truth of themselves; it 
came as a revelation. But one had the courage to step forward 

jrward ^M 

Page 4 


JANUARY 5, 1935 

and be the mouth-piece for the heavenly voice, or, if we may change 
the figure, he became the instrument for the striking of heavenly 
fire that cleared the atmosphere of the clouds of human opinion. 
Some one, unidentified, has likened the incident to the daring ex- 
periment of Benjamin Franklin, who, with his kite string and 
door key, drew down electricity from the skies during an electric 
storm. Trembling with anxiety as to the possible result, Franklin 
dared to touch the key with his hand, when instantly sparks of 
electricity were flung off. Had the current been stronger, it might 
have resulted in his death, but, as he afterward said, he was so 
overcome with ecstasy over the discovery that he was willing to 
die right then and there. In like manner there were clouds of 
opinion afloat as to who Jesus was, or is. "Whom do men say 
that I the Son of man am?" "Some say that thou art John the 
Baptist" — that was one cloud. "Some, Elias" — that was another 
cloud. "Others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets" — there was a 
whole bank of clouds. Then came the crucial question flying into 
the very midst of those black caps, "But whom say ye that I am?" 
Then a man, weak and helpless in himself, was found willing to 
lay his hand upon the connecting medium and the dynamite of 
another world was shot into the weakness and ignorance of this 
world as Peter cries, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living 
God." The fire of revelation fell. 

It entered the heart of Peter and the other disciples and has 
spread to countless multitudes. It is a fire that burns away the 
clouds of doubt and burns off the shackles of slavery and purifies 
human life the world over. Peter was not guessing that day; 
he was not giving expression to a streak of wisdom; he was 
speaking words revealed to him by almighty God. The Father 
was answering through Peter as the Son was plying the question. 
(Continued on page 9) 


We thank you. The editor wishes to express on behalf of him- 
self and wife appreciation for the numerous Christmas and New 
Year greetings that came to our home and some to the office from 
Evangelist readers. We are thankful for the kind remembrances 
and words, and we are saying it in this way lest we overlook some, 
and especially because in some instances we have not the ad- 

From Columbus, Ohio, comes a report of the activity of our 
church there about the Christmas season. The Sunday school at- 
tendance was good and the birth of our Lord was fittingly observed 
in song and sermon and by special jiirogram. The Christmas spirit 
was encouraged by the giving of gifts, especially to those in need. 
Brother D. R. Murray, a Columbus high school teacher, is the 
aggressive pastor of this church. 

Brother Frank Gehman writes of a revival meeting he conducted 
at the Denver, Indiana, church, where Brother W. F. Johnson is 
pastor. There were a good many handicaps in the way of sick- 
ness, yet the attendance and intei-est were good and God's blessing 
was upon the meeting. The support of nearby churches and pas- 
tors was commendable. We shall hope to receive from the pastor 
an early report as to the visible results of the campaign. 

The Christian Endeavorers will find a report on their page from 
Tennessee, where we have two organizations that are alive and 
active. Sister Mary Pence, retiring president of the Senior group 
makes the report. We hope other societies will write of their work. 
The page is yours to use. Use it and help thereby to build up 
new interest in the young people's work of our church. 

Dr. L. O. McCartnei/sniith writes of evangelistic campaign held 
at North Liberty and LaPaz, Indiana by the McCartneysmith 
Evangelistic Party, composed of Dr. McCartneysmith, his wife and 
Mr. Michael Klinoff. Much attention is given to children and 
young people by these workers in their campaigns. Brother Alton 
Witter is the new pastor of the North Liberty church. At the 
LaPaz meeting of two weeks, nine souls came to Christ and the 
church. Seven of these people together with two from Teegarden 
were baptized by the pastor, Brother B. H. Flora, who is to be 
commended for his active service at the age of seventy-nine. 

A note from Brother W. C. Benshoff, pastor at Waynesboro, 
Pennsylvania, says: "We had a great day yesterday (Dec. 30), 
large attendance, with morning sermon by Chester Zimmerman 
and evening sermon by Arthur Malles — both very fine — with 
Bernice Miller and our daughter, Faith, assisting." These young 
people are college students, home on their vacation. We can ap- 
preciate the reason for the "good days," for these young preachers 
showed what they can do in the way of proclaiming the truth in 
the Ashland pulpit. 

Evangelist Siibsctiption rates continue unchanged, and the 
special rates for Honor Roll churches are still in force, and will 
continue so at least until the time for the merger to take place. 
The regular price is $2.00, but churches may get the special rates 
of $1.50 by any one of three methods: (1) Putting the Evangelist 
on the Church budget, thus sending it to every home that quali- 
fies according to the local plan; (2) Secure subscriptions equal to 
60% of the church homes; (3) Or a club of 50 subscribers. This 
last proposition has appealed to certain of the larger churches, 
while the second has enabled smaller churches to get on the Honor 
Roll and thus secure the special rates at a very reasonable effort. 

Brother Robert D. Crees has begun the issuing of a church bul- 
letin for the West Kittanning and Brush Valley churches in Penn- 
sylvania. This bulletin is made possible through advertisements 
of local merchants and "several hundred copies" are to be dis- 
tributed each week and the publication is guaranteed for a year. 
We congratulate him on his initiative. The church bulletin has 
become quite popular among our ministers and it is being made to 
serve a good purpose. In a recent issue Brother Crees remarks 
about a Sunday school auto race which is setting a new record 
for activity at Kittanning. The second Sunday in December 
showed 245 in attendance at Sunday school and 196 at the morn- 
ing church service. 

We call attention to the new department launched in this issue 
through the initiative of Prof. M. A. Stuckey, moderator of Na- 
tional Conference, namely, the prayer department, entitled, "Lord, 
Teach us to Pray." It is an effort to encourage the realization of 
a thing that has been stressed time and again, and especially in 
Dean McClain's retiring moderator's address at last National con- 
ference. It seems to be quite generally recognized that the great 
need of the church at this hour is more intensive and more united - 
prayer. But mere conference admonitions and resolutions will not 
accomplish it unless definite effort is made to promote it. Th^.' 
is the purjjose of this new department. The outline will appear 
each week during the month of January, and thereafter each month 
will produce a new program. Our churches and pastors are invited 
to cooperate both by the encouragement of definite prayer in their 
groups and by sending in requests for prayer in behalf of local 
interests and undertaking that merit the support of the brother- 
hood. If you believe there is worth in united prayer before the 
throne of grace, send us your prayer requests and make local use 
of this new department. We appreciate the messages of the 
moderator and vice moderator in this issue concerning prayer. 

From. Lanark, Illinois comes a report of getting set under their 
new pastor. Brother G. T. Ronk, and of the celebration of the 
fiftieth anniversary of Brother Z. T. Livengood's ordination to 
the ministry. The Lanark Brethren are highly pleased with their 
new pastor, and they are getting started with increased attendance 
and interest in all departments of the work. It was a happy 
thought — that of doing honor to the life and work of Brother 
Livengood, while he is yet with them to appreciate their efforts. 
And all the fine things that were said about our brother can be 
imagined from the brief quotations given. We are glad to coop- 
erate in honoring a life so well lived and a ministry discharged so 
consistently. Brother Livengood has not spoken very often 
through the paper, but he has occasionally taken time to write us 
of his appreciation and to give encouragement. We have known 
something of his strong faith and his great concern for the faith 
that has characterized Brethren people. We have a high regard 
for all our few-remaining pioneer ministers and for the service 
they have rendered. May their stalwart faith and sacrificial spirit 
continue to live on in the lives of our ministry long after they 
have all gone to their reward. 

JANUARY 5, 1935 


Page 5 

The Immediate Importance of Prayer 

in the Life of the Brethren Church 

By Willis E. Ronk, Vice Moderator of General Conference 

Prayer is always important in the life of any Christian 
people, — of Brethren people; but there are special times 
of crises when prayer, SPECIAL, EARNEST, NEVER 
CEASING prayer is the very essence of life, — without it 
there is no life. That we are passing through such a 
crisis time, both within the Church and without, is evi- 
dent; and doubtless this was in the mind of Professor 
McClain in his retiring Moderator's address, when he sug- 
gested that we make this year a year of prayer in our 
churclies. The true inference is that the most important 
duty before us for the year is prayer, never ceasin<j- 

The General Conference accepted his suggestoin and 
decided that prayer should be emphasized throughout the 
year; but it is one thing to legislate that we shall make 
prayer important, it is quite another thing to actually 
give time to prayer. The writer has been assigned the 
task of calling to our minds tlie reasons for the immediate 
URGENCY of prayer, and we do so with a 
great deal of hesitation. 

Prayer in the IMidst of Turmoil 

The first reason we suggest for this ur- 
gency of prayer is the condition of the 
world, its unrest, turmoil, and present retro- 
gression. That the world is in turmoil and 
perplexity is readily admitted by all think- 
ers and observers; but that the wheels of 
progress have been reversed, is denied by 
some, and needs a little explanation. We 
are not thinking of scientific progress or 
retrogression; but of certain ideals which 
have made our modern life more worth liv- 
ing. Thus if the ideals of liberty, democ- 
racy, free speech, and the freedom of the 
press are as sacred and important as we 
have been led to believe, then in the pres- 
ence of the growing tendency to dictator- 
ships and absolutism, we have reason to be 
concerned. If all of these things presage 
the immediate return of the Lord, then we can truly re- 
joice; but if this spirit increases and the Lord tarries, the 
church may be tried by fire. Our finite wisdom is too lim- 
ited to judge with certainty in these matters; but we 
ought to pray for wisdom, patience, and Christian grace 
to live as he would have us to live. We ought to pray 
that, if he tarries, he will grant us a revival that the 
Church may be saved from greater apostacy, loss and the 
trial by fire. Jesus said, "I pray for them: I pray not 
for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; 
for they are thine" (John 17:9). 

Prayer to be Kept from World Spirit 

This leads to the second reason for the urgency of 
prayer, for we have all been affected by world conditions, 
and the "world spirit" is in our midst. This fact doubt- 
less we are loath to admit and we ought to be aslaamed to 
admit the fact, yet I am sure that any fair-minded inquiry 
will show this to be true. I am not here suggesting that 

Rev. Willis E. Ronk 

the true Church is falling away ; but rather that the world 
spirit and atmosphere is penetrating the thinking and 
the living of the Church. 

This penetration of the world spirit into the Church is 
evidenced in carelessness in the Church and in Christian 
responsibilities, and in a general lowering of the stan- 
dards of Christian conduct. For instance, there is the 
attitude toward debts, repudiation by the nations; deval- 
uation and the striking out of the gold clause of contracts 
by our own nation; and a general disregard by individu- 
als of financial responsibilities, wliich may easily lead us 
to careless thinking and acting on our part. I'he world 
seeking for pre-eminence, position and power; selfishness, 
greed, and backbiting; together with the desire of pleas- 
ure and the vain show of the world, are all ever present 

We need then to pray that we shall be delivered from 
this world spirit, that we should be kept from tlie evil 
while we wait for his appearing, — the purifying hope. 
Said Jesus, "I pray not that thou shouldst 
take them out of the world, but that thou 
shouldest keep them from the evil" (John 

Prayer For Unity 

Another reason for the urgency to prayer 
may be summed up in the statement '"that 
we shall be one." Jesus said, I pray "That 
they may be one; . . . that they also may 
be one in us: that the world ma,\- believe 
that thou hast sent me" (John 17:21). 
These words are frequently used as an ar- 
gument for the gathering of all Christians 
into one great organization; but the deeper 
meaning is that Christians should be united 
in spirit in the Father and in the Son. Now, 
of all the people in the world, who should 
be united in love and Christian unity. Breth- 
ren people should be first. A people who 
claim to be a whole Gospel people, should 
not forget nor neglect so important an in- 
junction. On many occasions we have done so. 

The Brethren Church has been able to achieve a rather 
remarkable unity in questions of faith. We are one in 
belief, that is, we all accept the New Testament as our 
guide' in faith and in practice, and I do not believe that 
there is a minister in the Church who would deny any 
part of the Statement of the Brethren ministers. This 
is indeed a remarkable unity. 

The Statement of the Brethren Ministers is a minimum 
statement of faith, one upon which the ministers have 
agreed, and, as I understand, beyond this there is a great 
opportunity for personal liberty. There is liberty within 
these bounds. It seems to me that we are faced with 
two dangers, first the closely following of every word ut- 
tered to see if in every particular one conforms to the 
faith, which in itself is legitimate, but which so often de- 
generates into heresy hunting. The other danger is that 
having arrived at a common understanding on the great 
fundamentals of the faith, we shall not be contented with 


Page 6 


JANUARY 5, 1935 

our present statement but seek to define our position in 
minute detail, and thus fall into mere legalism. In the 
process of contending for details of faith, we may lose 
our unity. 

Perhaps the greatest need of the Church under the 
head of unity is a unity of feeling, or unity in personal 
relationships. After all, how little even we ministers 
know each other ! We may have known each other twen- 
ty years ago in college, or we may have heard each other 
attempt to preach a seraion at National Conference, or 
our wives may have met and spent a pleasant hour to- 
gether. I have a profound conviction that we do not 
know each other as well as we think we do, nor as wtell as 
we should. How can we be one in spirit when we do not 
even take time to get acquainted ? 

One of the greatest factors in making for the solidar- 
ity of the Tunker fraternity was the fellowship which ex- 
isted not only between ministers, but the laity as well. 
We need to pray that we may cling to our common be- 
lief, with charity in details ; that it shall be in our hearts 
to cultivate fellowship and brotherly love, for his glory; 
and that we shall be one in thought, and in will, and; in 

Prayer for Strength to Witness 

The greatest reason for the urgency to prayer is the 
need of faith, courage, and strength to witness for the 
Gospel. This is the primary task of the Church, and we 
need to realize that this is true. Therefore, we suggest 
that earnest prayer should be offered for the direct means 
of spreading the Gospel, that is the Home Missionary ac- 
tivities; and the preaching of the Gospel to all the world 
and the means at hand is the Foreign Missionary Society. 
As the world crisis grows, and the turmoil and the per- 
plexity of the nations increase ; and as the hearts of men 
are filled with fear, and as the time of the end draws 
nearer, the urgency to preach the Gospel increases. May 
we pray for strength to that end. 

Higher education is important from our viewpoint, not 
because of its own intrinsic value ; but as it makes its con- 
tribution to the enrichment of life, and hence to the 
spread of the Gospel. A Church College has value for the 
Church only insofar as it is distinctively Christian, and 
trains men and women for Christian leadership, both 
among the laity and the ministry. Ashland College has 
many grave problems before her. Many of these prob- 
lems will never be solved except through prayer. Let us 
pray for the College, that she may continue her part in 
helping the Church to witness. 

The Publishing interests of the Church deserve, yea, 
demand our prayers for the very reason, that the printed 
page is an important form of witnessing. It is important 
in building a common understanding thus making for 
unity of spirit and purpose, and in that the printed page 
frequently reaches where our voices cannot. All of the 
factors leading to the urgency to prayer apply to the 
urgency for prayer for the Publishing interests. 

I have no intention of passing over the Board of Benev- 
olences in this call to prayer, for they too are facing many 
grave problems and they need our prayers. I do not be- 
lieve that the care of the children, widows, and the aged 
is the primary task of the Church, for that is to witness. 
There have been times when an unnecessary burden has 
been placed upon the Church in caring for the needy. Paul 
lays down a principle in his letter to Timothy, when he 
says that if there are children or grandchildren let them 
care for these (I Tim. 5:4), that they may not be a bur- 
den to the Church. And yet that same letter indicates 
that where there are none to care the Church must as- 
sume the responsibility. Furthermore, this is a form of 

witnessing, it is manifesting the Christian principles of 
love, fellowship and kindness. Let us pray for this Board. 

In conclusion, then I suggest that we should pray for 
wisdom, patience, and Christian grace to live right in the 
midst of the world's unrest, turmoil and perplexity, and 
if he tarries that the Church may be revived. To deny 
the existence of the world spirit in our midst is to be ig- 
norant of the facts, let us pray that we shall be kept 
from the evil. In spite of the unity of belief in the 
Church thei'e is great need of unity, let us pray that we 
may be one. We may set out to reform the world and 
end with the world defoiTning us. What we need to do 
is to give heed to our primary task, the giving of our 
witness to the world. Let us pray for strength to that 
end, and for every special means used for that purpose. 
I pledge myself to more earnest and faithful prayer and 
to these ideals. Will you ? As never before Brethren, let 
us pray, and let us not be partakers of the world spirit, 
but that Christ's spirit and the Holy Spirit shall dwell 
within us, and guide us in our Christian conduct. 

Meyersdale, Pennsylvania. 

A Timely Message 

One of the most important religious truths which peo- 
ple need today is an awakened conscience as to the right 
and wrong of life's action. There has been something of 
a curtailment or partial paralysis as to the primary prin- 
ciples of right conduct, as revealed in the Ten Command- 
ments — not right for right's sake, but right for right- 
eousness' sake, and because of our love to God and man. 
The old adage, "Honesty is the best policy," is undoubt- 
edly true; but, after all, the motive behind it is one of 
self interest and not of unselfish interest in God and man. 

There came into my office recently a man of whom our 
fathers would have said, "He is the soul of honor." He 
always has been throughout his life. One could not dream 
of his ever erring from the path of justice, duty and, 
equity. Such men have always lived and undoubtedly will 
always live. But, there is a need of reestablishing in the 
minds of youth an allegiance to doing right. 

A young criminal was once asked by the Judge if he 
was not sorry for the crime he committed. The boy imme- 
diately replied, "Yes, your honor," but upon being asked 
frankly why he was sorry, he said: "Because I got 
caught." Apparently no sense of rightness had ever been 
instilled into this young nature. 

The inner consciousness should be a challenging force 
in every man's life, and unconsciously he should ask the 
question. Is it right? Is it wrong? The "ought" of his 
life should coincide with the "action" of his life. 

More education is needed along this line. The mere as- 
sertion of a truth does not appeal to youth, but he is sub- 
ject to the fair presentation of its logical and practical 
value. We must teach our youth to do right and this will 
require painstaking and constant effort. 

Paul's spiritual development could never have reached 
the heights unless he had been trained at the feet of Ga- 
maliel. Law is the schoolmaster to bring us to Christ and 
Christ will ever point us back to the law. — John Timothy 
Stone in "The Presbyterian Advance." 

Happiness, contentment and right satisfaction, all 
doubts answered, all dark places lighted up, heaven begun 
here — this is the reward of loving God. In this world 
tribulation; yes, but good cheer in spite of that. — Dr. 
George Hodges. 

JANUARY 5, 1935 


Page 7 

Through the Year with God 

By Frank Gehman 

Challenges us to new effort at soul- 
winning, larger use of the church, 
greater mutual love, fuller con- 
secration, larger use of prayer and 
a clearer vision of the Word. 

Will the Church remain in the world to see another new 
year? Or Will the looked-for Rapture have removed it 
by that time from earthly scenes? This question burns 
deeply into the heart of sincere enquiring believers. All 
will agree that while it is clear in the mind of God, we 
m4st patiently await the trumpet call of triumph ere the 
moment is conclusively known to us. The rapid fulfillment 
of prophetic Scriptures during the departing calendar 
year causes the consecrated student of the Word to look 
forward to the ensuing year with mingled feelings ; feel- 
ings of eager expectancy as regards the approaching tri- 
umph of Christ and the Church and the vindication of 
his own personal faith, but with feelings of genuine con- 
cern as regards the indifference of many Christians to 
matters of faith and the growing distance between the 
unsaved and the Gospel of salvation. Such an one, even 
as never before, senses the need of the constant care of 
God through every hour and minute of the year 1935 to 
which the Lord spares him. 

This year 1935 challenges us to new efforts in the di- 
rection of soul-winning. If, as we believe, there is solemn 
evidence to think that the Church's testimony is soon to 
be cut short by its glorious Raptuile, we should be espe- 
cially diligent about trying to reach the unsaved. Some- 
how the Church, or, more properly, church people, seem 
to have largely lost interest in the unsaved individual to- 
day. The Church's agencies are handicapped on every 
hand by the lack of funds and proper help. Much of this 
is laid to the depression, but for a greater part the de- 
pression is only an excuse. Much of the real trouble lies 
in the fact that many so-called Christian people do not 
believe with sufficient earnestness to stir them to sacri- 
fice and action that men without a living faith in Jesus 
Christ are actuallj' lost. Because of this weak conviction 
on the matter of salvation, a lethargy threatens to en- 
velope the Church's life and paralyze its soul-winning ac- 
tivities. In going through this new year with God let 
Christians learn his hatred of sin and know that even God 
cannot forgive a sinner who refuses to meet the condi- 
tions laid down. Men, unsaved men, must be brought 
into contact with God and his Word. 

Traversing this year with God we shall want to keep 
quite close to the Church which is his representative here 
in the world. Weak though it is often charged with be- 
ing; fail though it may, in many places as critics within 
and without testify ; confronted with many difficulties and 
falling far short of God's ideal for it, as we know it often 
does ; it none the less remains the sole earthly institution 
commissioned of God to perform a Divine task. The God 
who commissioned will empower. To forsake the Church 
in the closing days of the age has about the logic of the 
passenger who scorns the life boat as the waves wash the 
deck of the floundering steamer. Men never needed the 
Church more than they will during the year we are just 
entering. Nor is it likely that they have regarded it less 
than they will during this same year. But for the Chris- 
tian, walking with God through this year, will come a 
better appreciation of his providence when he gave us the 
Church. It alone has a message of salvation and comfort. 

It alone ministers of the things of God's Grace. With 
God through 1935 means a fuller promotion of the 
Church's interests on the part of every true believer. No 
longer will trivial, useless matters intervene between us 
and it. Our personal rights shall become secondary to 
its best interests. 

Through the year with God amid the problems that 
may arise — if the Lord tarry his Coming — bespeaks a 
fuller appreciation of and a kindlier attitude toward our 
fellow Christians. This is no plea for the compromise of 
truth ; it is only a plea not to mistake personal opinions 
for TRUTH. The Lord Jesus said, "I am . . . the Truth". 
After all, who can afford to be kindlier than the man who 
is in the right ? Yet how often we Christians have over- 
looked that little fact! Christian people need to rise in 
a united effort against the enemies of the Church rather 
than to have the force of their testimony weakened by 
internal bickerings. If those things are about to come 
upon the world that we suppose, the Church's testimony 
needs to ring especially true and clear during the remain- 
ing days of its earthly sojourn. The unsaved have a right 
to the Gospel given, not only in terms of theological cor- 
rectness, but also in tones of human sympathy that has 
been warmed at the fireside of brotherly love. Except 
the Christian finds this warmth in the House of God 
amongst his fellow Christians, he is not likely to find it 
and to manifest it, in turn, to a cold world. This year 
with its uncertain details and possible crises is a good 
time to be close to God, and being close to him in these 
days of the age's twilight will give the words of Hebrews 
10:25 a new and deeper significance. 

Through the new year with God in a fruitful way will 
call for a fuller consecration to his Cause. It is small 
wonder that the claims of Christianity are so slowly rec- 
ognized by outsiders when Christians themselves so light- 
ly regard the claims of Christ to their entire lives. It is 
said by an authority who has investigated that probably 
not more than one Protestant out of ten attends Church 
with any large degree of regularity. If this statement be 
correct, what an indictment it represents. Brethren, 
against Protestant Christianity! If those who claim to 
be followers of the Lord, take their allegiance no more 
seriously than that, how c?n we hope to impress the 
world favorably? Every interest under the sun takes 
precedence over the interests of the Church in the atti- 
tude of many professing Christians. Without a more 
serious consecration than that the new year will be a 
rather empty thing spiritually for many. Without a more 
serious effort than that to please the Lord, many will find 
they have served the devil rather than the One they pro- 
fessed to serve. Through 1935 with God will call forth a 
new depth of consecration with every serving child of 

Earnestly desiring to please him who redeemed us with 
his Own Blood, we will, during this year, use the office of 
prayer with a new realization of how large a means of 
Grace it is meant to be in the life of the Christian. From 
most of us there must come the shamefaced confession 
that far too much have we neglected this Divine office 
filled with such exceptional fruits. How frequently its 

Page 8 


JANUARY 5, 1935 

proper use could have added new rich depths to our spir- 
itual experiences, but we carelessly or unavoidably neg- 
lected the moment of opportunity. And threupon the 
opportunity became lost to us forever. Faith is the main 
ingredient of courage as we enter this year. Prayer life 
nourishes the faith life. Should the Lord tarry for this 
whole year, another new year had ought to find us aware 
of new depths of faith because we have entered new 
heights of prayer. The sustaining power of prayer will 
be a most vital link between God and the children of 
God as we go through this year with him. Prayer is our 
precious possession. 

When we came to Christ we probably promised our 
pastor that we would accept the Word of God, especially 
the New Testament, as our rule of faith and practice. It 
is, as it were, the Divine Guidebook for the Christian. 
Dare we, then, think of going through this year with 
God and not desire to come into an even closer acqu?.in- 
anceship with that Holy Book? Through 1935 with God 
will put us into closer contact with his Word. In it is 
the revelation of himself and of his Will for men. Spir- 
itual instruction is in it. The Christian knows that he 
needs a clearer vision of that revelation and a better un- 
derstanding of the instruction. He needs to drink da.ily of 
its fountains of life. It is life-giving because Spirit-filled. 
Here the soul is refreshed while being instructed. Hence 
it becomes our treasured companion. And this year, with 
its human perplexities and uncertainties, gives us good 
need of such a companion. Man's mind would project it- 
self into the future to know it, but ends up against the 
wall of human conjecture. All that we really know of the 
future is what God has made known to us in the Bible. 
If the year we are about, by the Grace of God, to enter 
is a portentious year, of which there are ample reasons 
to feel sure, only the Bible can make known to us the real 
significance of coming events. The Christian will want to 
be close to his Bible during 1935 because many things 
will occur that the Scriptures have foretold. Even should 
the Lord call his own during the year, as he easily may, 
and the Christian pass from this darkness of understand- 
ing to new realms of light, he will yet be glad for that 
Word which prepared him for the very event of that Com- 

Through the year with God will, for the Christian, 
whether remaining in the flesh, or passing out of the 
flesh, mean a new precious time with him who purchased 
us eternally with his Own Shed Blood. 

Sout!i Bend, Indiana. 

The Grace of Obedience 

"God did not COMPEL obedience . . . 
desired not slaves, but sons". 

By Thoburn C. Lyon 

for he 

Probably every Christian is familiar with the definition of grace, 
as "the wholly unmerited favor of God toward man." As illus- 
trative of this definition we would cite just two passages of scrip- 
ture : 

"For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though 
he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor" (2 Cor. 8:9); and 
"That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches 

of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus" 

kindness, because it was not something we had earned, or desei-ved 
but while we were yet sinners Christ died for us. Truly, "By grace 
are ye saved, through faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the 
gift of God." There is nothing we can do to merit such unspeak- 

able kindness, for it is "Not of works, lest any man should boast," 
and our Lord said: "When ye shall have done all those things 
which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we 
have done that which was our duty to do." (Eph. 2:7-9; Luke 

But while we commonly think of grace as proceeding from God 
toward man, there is another- sense, equally scriptural, in which 
man may show himself gracious toward God. 

From the very beginning, God has laid down certain duties and 
obligations which he has required at the hand of man. In the 
garden, a gracious God had bestowed upon Adam blessings with- 
out limit; in return, he required of him only one thing: a measure 
of obedience to his expi-essed will. 

God did not compei obedience from Adam, for he desired not 
slaves, but sons. Rather, he gave to Adam complete freedom of 
will, leaving him free to obey or not; and Adam, though God had 
revealed the consequences, was "un-gracious" enough to refuse 

Through the ages since Adam, God has showered upon mankind, 
in scarcely lesser measure, his bountiful grace, still pleading with 
us through the prophets, and lastly through his own Son, for lov- 
ing obedience; but to us he has given, as to Adam, complete free- 
dom of will to obey or to refuse, as we see fit. We may graciously 
accept of his bounties, or we may un-graciously refuse his plead- 

It is scarcely necessary to point out that while God's grace to- 
ward man is wholly unmerited on our part, yet he has well earned 
and richly deserves our most gracious obedience. Let us remem- 
ber, too, that even our graciousness toward him is the result of his 
grace toward us. "We love him because he first loved us," and it is 
"the goodness of God that leadeth us to repentance." 

We know of an old minister who was fond of preaching that if 
we observed certain ordinances (as feet-washing, trine immersion, 
etc.), do what we would otherwise, God was "legally bound to save 
us." In the light of scriptures already referred to, we believe that 
such a statement is unthinkable; and yet, we wonder if there is 
not a sense in which obedience to God's every command is essen- 
tial to our salvation. 

To those who preach of "salvation by grace alone," this rnay 
sound like heresy; but when a gracious God says to his creatures, 
"If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye also 
owe it (literally) to wash one another's feet;" when he tells us 
plainly that "Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command 
yo'u!" . . . may we refuse that which we owe him, proving that we 
are no friends of his, and still lay claim to his great salvation ? 

While it must again be admitted that nothing that man can do 
avails anything toward salvation, yet we wonder if there is not 
today a tendency toward over-emphasis upon the doctrine of grace, 
and under-emphasis upon the grace of obedience. 

Had Noah argued within himself that he and his family had 
been found righteous in the sight of God, and had received a gra- 
cious promise of salvation; that once saved, he was always saved 
and need not heed God's command to enter the ark, we believe his 
failure to obey would have resulted in the loss of his salvation. 

Obedience to the pleadings of grace cannot earn salvation any 
more than compliance with the demands of the Law. But we be- 
lieve it is not an over-emphasis to speak of the grace of obedience 
as the TEST of salvation; if we have been saved by the grace of 
God, we will prove it by graciously obeying his every command — 
proving our faith by our works. 

His grace toward us is now, as it always has been, without 
measure. Let us accept it fully and without reservation, that we 
may "grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ." Let us "be strong in the grace that is in Christ 
Jesus." And, as Paul urged with regard to another of the Chris- 
tian graces, as we abound in faith, and the manifold gifts of God, 
let us see to it that we abound also in this grace of obedience. 

How is one to attain to nearness to God and fellowship with him ? 
The answer is simple: We must give God time to make himself 
known to us. Believe with your whole heart that just as you pre- 
sent yourself to God as a supplicant, so God presents himself to you 
as the hearer of prayer! But you cannot realize this except as 
you give him time and quiet. — Andrew Murray. 

JANUARY 5, 1935 


Page 9 

Glimpses at Significant Scriptures 

(Continued from page A) 

It was not the first nor the last time that God bore witness to the 
ide'htity of his Son, but it was no less definite and positive than 
When the voice came directly out of heaven upon human ears. Con- 
cerning the stupendous truth as to who Christ is, God did not 
leave man to speculate or to doubt, but spoke with miraculous 
clarity and conviction. 



"Much has been heard recently of the proposal of the American 
Legion for universal conscription in time of war. It sounds well 
to say "Draft all men and all money." The Legion plan has been 
presented as if it meant that money as well as men would actually 
be drafted and hence there was the natural inference that great 
business interests and men of wealth would be made more peace 
minded. Closer examination of this proposal does not bear this 
out. Instead we find that it does NOT conscript capital but en- 
dorses the report of the war policies commission of March 5, 1932, 
which says, "We recommend that no constitutional amendment to 
permit the taking of private property in time of war without com- 
pensation be considered by congress." Moreover the Legion's pro- 
posal guarantees substantial profits and holds out the hope of 
further profits at the end of the war. It attacks only "surplus" 
profits. But the Legion's plan does conscript men. It chains the 
farmer to his farm and the laborer to his job. Moreover it makes 
the churches a part of the war machine and under military orders. 
War profiteers have little to fear from the Legion's proposal. The 
American people have much. — Presbyterian Tribune. 


Although a number of encouraging reports have come in recent 
weeks from Germany, to indicate that the Nazi party is seriously 
considering the advisability of abandoning, at least temporarily, 
its stranglehold upon the Church of Christ, there are other strik- 
ing evidences that this may be merely a subterfuge. As long as 
the impossible Mueller holds the post of Reichbishop, it is hardly 
likely that force and cunning will give way to the regnancy of 
Christian love, or that the swastika will be truly subordinated to 
the Cross. The fact that the suspension of Karl Earth has now 
been announced is a sinister indication that the promises of Nazi 
leaders cannot be trusted. Whatever dictatorships are in control, 
whether they be bourgeois or proletarian, the forces of religion 
must be on their guard, for they are in real peril. — Reformed 
Church Messenger. 


The words of St. Paul to the Corinthians: "We preach not our- 
selves, but Christ Jesus as Lord" (II Cor. 4:5), find forceful illus- 
tration in the inspiring story told in Zion's Herald by Mr. Carl D. 
Soule, who reports experiences of a month's close contact as an 
American student with Karl Earth in classroom and home. He tells 
how on the balcony of his study in Bonn, Professor Barth pointed 
out to three American theological students a weakness of Buch- 
manism, because he claimed its adherents "gave witness from them- 
selves, and not from God or Jesus." He leaned forward, adds Mr. 
Soule, and declared earnestly: "It is like this. If, when you re- 
turn to America, you tell your inquiring friends that Barth is a 
good, earnest and friendly man, you will not be speaking well of 
me. But if you depart from here, forgetting about me, but resolv- 
ing to study the Bible more earnestly and to listen to God more 
intently, then you truly testify to my teaching! . . . When you go 
out to your work or study, don't preach Barthianism or tell anec- 
dotes that testify of me. Let your vdtness be deeper. We have 
only one Master. The greatest evil of today is the fickleness of 
men — they are like leaves in the wind. You must be different." It 
must be said that this reminds one very much of New Testament 
counsel, — Reformer Church Messenger, 

"Lord, Teach Us To Pray." 



"The Gospel must first he published among all 
nations" — (Mark 13:10) 

1. Pray for the success of the new merged magazine 
to be launched in the near future. 

2. Pray for the annual business meetings of local con- 

3. Pray for Bible teaching efforts in Church and Sun- 
day school. 

4. Pray for the Brethren Church at large and her 


"Study to sheiv thyself approved unto God, a 
workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the Word of Truth" — (2 Tim. 

1. Pray for the Secretary of Publications, the Sunday 
School editor, the Evangelist editor, and members 
of the Board. 

2. Pray that the "spirit of grace and supplication" 
may rest upon the Brethren churches, and the whole 
Body of Christ. 

3. Pray for the solution of problems in various con- 
gregations, which may be hindering the work. 


"Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; 
serving the Lord" — (Rom. 12:11). 

1. Pray for the business affairs and financial success 
of the Publishing House, and also for the publica- 
tion offering to be received next Sunday in all the 

2. Pray for the pastors and officials in all the congre- 
gations, and especially for your own. 

3. Pray for all Bible School teachers, and especially 
for those ministering in your own congregation. 


"Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou 
hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in 
Christ Jesus"— (2 Tim. 1:13). 

1. Pray that the testimony of all our publications may 
continue sound in the faith, and be unhindered in 

2. Pray for the dissemination of the Truth through 
tracts and books, and especially for the testimony 
of the Brethren Church. 

3. Pray for evangelistic meetings which are now in 


Pastors, churches, organizations, or individuals, are 
invited to send in to the Editor, Dr. Geo. S. Baer, any 
requests for special interests, either personal or denom- 
inational, and they will be published under the above 
caption. We urge that this be done, as the Word 
teaches us to "Pray one for another". 

M. A. STUCKEY, Moderator National Conference. 

We will be in a series of meetings here at Waynes- 
boro, Pennsylvania, from January 13 to 27, with Broth- 
er Frank Coleman as evangelist. We would appre-^ 
ciate the prayers of the church. 

W. C. BENSHOFF, Pastor. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 5, 1935 



Goshen, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 






General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Ashland, Ohio 

I Believe in the Virgin Birth 

By Rev. Holmes Rolston, Th.D. 

1 believe in the virgin birth of our Lord 
because of the testimony of Scripture. The 
Gospel of Matthew devotes eight verses of 
the first chapter to the story of the birth 
of Jesus. The Gospel of Luke gives twenty 
verses to the description of the same event. 
The accounts are clearly independent of 
each other in their origin, but they are in 
essential agreement in their testimony as to 
the way in which Jesus was born. There is 
no textual evidence to cause us to doubt the 
authenticity of these passages. The only 
scholars that have rejected them are those 
that have been forced to do so by the phil- 
osophic presuppositions with which they 
approach the subject. The rejection of the 
virgin birth in the face of the testimony 
that we have to it in Scripture would in- 
volve us in necessary implications that 
would seriously weaken our whole doctrine 
of the authority of Scripture. 

I believe in the virgin birth because no- 
where in Scripture can there be found any 
testimony that contradicts the teaching of 
Matthew and Luke. Those who deny the 
virgin birth emphasize the fact that Mark, 
Paul and John do not mention it. This is 
true. But the point is often overlooked 
that all of these writers do testify to the 
truth which lies at the heart of the story of 
the virgin birth, i. e., that God (really God) 
became man (really man). Mark opens his 
Gospel with the verse, "The beginning of 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God." 
In so doing, he identifies the historical Jesus 
with the Christ the Son of God. Paul de- 
clares that "in him (Christ) dwelleth all 
the fullness of the Godhead bodily. John 
gives us his doctrine of the pre-existence 
and deity of the Word and then says that 
"the Word became flesh and dwelt among 
us." The doctrine of the virgi/i birth is 
not necessarily contained in these state- 
ments, but they are in perfect harmony with 

From another point of view, the absence 
of any contradiction of the stories of Mat- 
thew and Luke in the writings of John is 
full of significance. At his death, Jesus 
committed his mother to the keeping of 
John. John took her to his own home. Tra- 
dition tells us that she moved to Ephesus 
with John and that she lived with him to 
the day of her death. If this be true, John 
of all men had the opportunity to know the 
truth of these stories. The Gospel of John 
was written after the others, and it is gen- 
erally agreed that John had them in his 
possession when he wrote his Gospel. John 
would, then, have known of the existence of 
these stories when he wrote. He must have 
known the truth from Mary, the mother of 
Jesus. And yet under these conditions, he 
does not write a word to contradict them. 
Is not his very silence in this case a testi- 
mony to the truth of the stories? 

I believe in the virgin birth because I be- 
lieve in the reality of the world of God 
which is over and above the world of man. 
Let us be prepared very frankly to admit 
that the story of the virgin birth of our 
Lord is in utter contradiction to the uni- 
versal experience of science. The law of 
sex runs through all fonns of life, animal 
or human. In all higher life, there is no 
such thing as generation without fertiliza- 
tion. Science in the nature of the case must 
assume the law of natural causation as basic 
and must work on the principle that all the 
phenomena with which it deals can be de- 
scribed in terms of law. I am quite ready 
to admit all of this. But I refuse to believe 
that science can explain the whole of life. 
Because I believe in the reality of a world 
which is not the world of man, I do believe 
that it is po^jible for there to be an "in- 
rush" from the world above into the world 
below which will produce in the world of 
man effects which cannot possibly be ex- 
plained on the principle of natural causa- 
tion. I do not believe that we can explain 
the prophets of the Old Testament by a 
study of the development of the religious 
history of Israel. I am sure that the Bible 
cannot be adequately explained as the rec- 
ord of the experiences of men in their 
search after God. To me it is a very dif- 
ferent thing, the testimony of men to a 
Revelation which they have received. It 
goes back to a Word of God spoken to men 
and not from them. I do not believe that 
Jesus Christ can be explained as the high- 
est produce of a race with a peculiar genius 
for religion. I believe in a Divine Incarna- 
tion and not in a man who became God. 
Because of all this, I believe in the super- 
natural. I believe that every now and then 
we must face events in history which can- 
not be explained purely on the basis of his- 

I am stating the same truth in another 
way when I say that I believe in the virgin 
birth because I believe in the transcendence 
of God. I believe, of course, in the imma- 
nence of God. Nothing is more absurd than 
the old deism which conceived of a God 
who had lost touch with his world. The 
Christian faith believes in a God who is the 
Creator and Sustainer of all life. But when 
I conceive of God as behind the world pro- 
cess, I do not conceive of him as bound to 
this process. I believe in a God who is free, 
free to act — in a God who can thnist him- 
self into his world in a creative way. I be- 
lieve in the virgin birth because I believe 
that the world of eternity breaks into tlie 
world of time, and that in a peculiar way 
the barrier between eternity and time was 
bridged by a downward thrust of God in 
Jesus Christ. 

When we say that we believe in the vir- 
gin birth because we believe in the reality 

of the supernatural, we are drawing near 
to one of the essential truths which lies be- 
hind the story of the virgin birth. It is 
conceivable that God in his own wisdom 
might have seen fit to accomplish the In- 
carnation through some other method than 
that which is recorded in Scripture. The 
essential thing for the Christian is the re- 
ality of the Incarnation and not the method 
of it. From this point of view, a belief in 
the virgin birth would not necessarily be 
essential to a belief in the orthodox doctrine 
of the Person of Christ. But I am always 
inclined to be suspicious of a man who de- 
nies the virgin birth. This denial is apt 
to be a symptom of something which goes 
far deeper than the symptom. The denial 
of the virgin birth is often the product of 
an underlying philosophy of naturalism 
which is inconsistent with the Christian 
faith. We cannot tone down Christianity to 
an easy-going humanism from which the 
supernatural elements have been removed 
without finally going over to a religion that 
has nothing in common with the faith that 
is witnessed to in the New Testament. 

I believe in the virgin birth because I be- 
lieve in a true doctrine of causation. In 
our discussion of the virgin birth, we are 
apt to miss an essential element of the faith 
of the Church concerning it. The Church 
does not merely say that a virgin has con- 
ceived and brought forth a son. This would 
leave God out of it. The faith of the 
Church is expressed in the words of the an- 
gelic messenger: "The Holy Ghost shall 
come upon thee, and the power of the Most 
High shall overshadow thee; wherefore also 
that holy thing which shall be born of thee 
shall be called the Son of God" (Luke 1:35). 
It is one thing to assert that a virgin has 
conceived, and it is certainly a very different 
thing to assert that behind this otherwise 
inexplicable phenomena there is in a pecu- 
liar way the power of the Holy Spirit. I 
believe in the doctrine of the Church be- . 
cause it puts behind a tremendous effect in ; •( 
history a cause which is adequate to pro- 
duce that effect. If Jesus Christ had been 
just as other men, then no amount of tes- 
timony would have prevented my having 
some suspicion as to a story such as this 
concerning his birth. But Jesus of Nazareth 
was not as other men. He moves majestic- 
ally through the pages of the New Testa- 
ment as one who was quite different from 
other men, as one who was at the same time 
God and man. 

Notice his mental processes. He never 
questions and he never reasons, and yet al- 
ways he speaks with the quiet assurance 
of a perfect knowledge. 

Notice his moral consciousness. He has 
given us our most perfect code of ethics. 
He has given us our highest conception of 
the holiness of God. And yet there is in 
liim no sense of sin, note of penitence. 

Notice his amazing claims and the fact 
that when he makes them they do not seem 
out of harmony with him. Even his contem- 
poraries found it utterly impossible to ex- 
plain him on the basis of a natural account 
of his origin. "From whence hath this man 
these things? and what wisdom is this 
which is given unto him, that even such 
mighty works are wrought by his hands? 
is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, 
the brother of James and Joses, and of 
Juda, and Simon? And are not his sisters 
here with us ? And they were offended at 
Wm" (Mark 6:2-3). 

JANUARY 5, 1935 


Page 11 

The Jesus of the New Testament is a fact, 
a fact which must be dealt with. I ask 
you which is the more consistent — the atti- 
tude of unbelief which must acknowledge 
his presence in history and at the same time 
confess its inability to account for him — or 
the attitude of faith which stands reverently 
in his presence and acknowledges that be- 
hind him there is a creative act of God? 

I believe in the story of the virgin birth 
because I find that it is in perfect harmony 
with my thought of the Person of Christ. 
(Continued on page 15) 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for January 13, 1935) 

Lesson Text: Luke 9:18-26; I Peter 2:5, 6; 
Golden Text: Matthew 16:16 

Peter's Confession. Luke 9:18-26. How 

freighted with meaning is this "confession" 
of Simon Peter! Evidently, this penetrating 
analysis of the Lord followed his "calls" re- 
ceived by the Jordan and by Galilee, as 
studied last week. And Peter's confession 
of faith in Jesus — and ours too — must be 
both intimately personal, and follow a pe- 
riod of discipleship (learning): "Whom do 
others say, AND Whom do Ye say that I 
am?" Saving faith and confession is the 
product not only oi discipleship and observa- 
tion, but also of divine revelation: "My 
Father which is in heaven hath revealed it 
unto thee!" It is this deeper, more pene- 
trating grasping of divine truth that con- 
stitutes one's readiness to be "bom again". 
It is upon rationally functioning minds, 
divinely illuminated hearts, and heavenly 
aligned wills that Christ is "Building his 


Peter's Testimony. I Peter 2:1-10. Un- 
derstanding correctly that the Son of God 
meant that he would "build his Church" 
upon human personalities rightly aligned 
with himself, (and not upon Peter, a mere 
man promoted as "the vicar of Christ"), St. 
Peter designates other believers also as 
"living stones built up a spiritual house". 
What an arresting thought — human lives 
are "living stones" Jesus Christ himself, not 
St. Peter, is "laid in Sion a Chief Comer 
Stone, elect, precious . . . made the Head 
of the corner!" And the "end" of being 
chosen by Christ, and of our choosing him, 
is "that ye should show forth the praises 
of him!" 


Nathaniel's Confession. John 1:43-51.. At 
the very beginning of Jesus' public minis- 
try, Nathaniel seems to have grasped the 
concepts of Christ's deity and royalty almost 
as fully as did Peter several months later. 
Philip saw in Jesus "him of whom Moses 
and the prophets did write, Jesus of Naza- 
reth the (legal) Son of Joseph". But when 
Nathaniel, fresh from his meditating upon 
the beautiful Genesis story of Jacob's dream 
at Bethel of the stairway, beheld Jesus, he 
seems at once to have sensed his supernat- 

ural insight, and exclaimed: "Rabbi, Thou 
art the Son of God — Thou art the King of 
Israel!" Whatever of varying emphases of 
Jesus' nature we make, we must ever rec- 
ognize these two elements, his deity and his 
royalty! "Believe thou this?" 

Martha's Confession. John 11:21-27. 

Martha's confession, although coming out of 
a heart wrung with grief and questionings, 
contains practically the same elements as 
the confessions of Peter and of Nathaniel. 
When Jesus was leading the bereaved sister 
of Lazams up to the realization that he 
was to raise him to life, Martha said: "Yea, 
Lord, I believe that Thou art the Christ, the 
Son of God which should come into the 
world!" It is important to note that these 
three confessions came from Jews whose 
religious, ethical, and political background 
was the Old Testament — the Law and the 
Prophets. To Martha and to Philip he was 
the fulfilment of prediction. Had Jesus not 
fulfilled these prophetic specifications, he 
simply would not have been "The Saviour 
of the World!" 

A Centurion's Confession. Matt. 27:50-56. 

"Truly, this was God's Son!" This confes- 
sion came, not from a Jew, saturated with 
Old Testament expectation and insight, but 
from a Gentile, a Roman, a military man, 
an executioner, and his aides. Here was a 
small group of men whose business it was 
to execute public enemies. They may have 
seen scores of men die at the demand of 
the state and of society. But as the cen- 
turion studied Jesus' expressive features, as 
he heard his words of forgiveness, his con- 
cern, for his mother, his absolute confidence 
in his destiny, and as he beheld the sun 
darkened for three hours, and felt the very 
earth surge beneath his feet, as with sobs 

of emotion, as the Figure on the central 
cross expired, he and his helpers exclaimed: 
"Truly, this was God's Son!" 

The Good Confession. I Tim. 6:11-16. Al- 
though our "confession" of faith in Jesus 
Christ is at once an intimately personal 
thing, it also has its social implications as 
well. Timothy's confession had been made 
"before many witnesses", even as his Lord 
had confessed his Own deity and sonship 
before Pontius Pilate. In this Scripture 
passage, St. Paul counsels Timothy to 
"fight the good fight of the faith lay hold 
on eternal life!" Timothy's life itself was 
to be a perpetual testimony, a perennial 
witnessing and confessing of Christ. The 
saved life begins with that supernatural 
vision or revelation of Jesus Christ as the 
Son of God, and bears fruit at once in con- 
fession, repentance, and baptism. But the 
entire subsequent life in the mind of St. 
Paul, is to be a confession in the life lived! 

"Let Us Exalt His Name". Ps. 34:1-8. 
To kings and to gods, praise and exaltation 
are ascribed. The Psalmist, speaking out 
of the atmosphere of the palace and throne 
room, meditates upon the heavenly splen- 
dor, regal power and majestic attributes 
of Jehovah-God, and exclaims: "O magnify 
the Lord with me, and let us exalt his Name 
forever!" The angel host came down to 
serenade the Savior-King's birth, and more 
than once the two worlds mingled during 
his incarnation. Let us hear the Psalmist 
exclaim further: "He delivered me from all 
my fears; ... the poor man cried and the 
Lord heard him, and saved him out of his 
troubles. . . . The angel of the Lord en- 
campeth round them that fear him and de- 
liverest them. fear the Lord, ye his saints, 
for there is no want to them that fear him!" 



Kittanning, Pa. 


Associate President 
Conemaugti, Pa. 






C. D. WHITMER, Editor. 
South Bend. Ind. 






General Secretary 



312 Cumberland St, 

Berlin, Pa. 

Christian Endeavor at Limestone, Tennessee 

Both Senior and Intermediate Endeavor 
Societies were organized at this church 
while Brother and Mrs. Early were here the 
spring of 1931. For the most part we carry 
out the programs laid down in the Chris- 
tian Service, quarterlies, with some varia- 
tion of course, and occasionally some spe- 
cial program. 

Because of a local condition each fourth 
Sunday evening the two societies have a 
joint service, or, rather, the Seniors furnish 
the program each alternate fourth Sunday 
evening entertaining the Intermediates, 
while the other fourth Sunday evenings the 
Intermediates return the compliment. The 
ones getting up the program if they desire 
can invite members of the visiting society 
to take part. 

This plan thus far has worked well in 
creating interest and zeal in preparing good 
programs, besides the advantage of getting 

acquainted with each other and binding the 
two societies together in Christian fellow- 
ship and service. The Seniors are looking 
to the Intermediates for some valuable re- 

The past year or so the Seniors have ex- 
tended their services outside of our own 
church walls. At Christmas carols are sung 
for the sick and shut-ins; some few relig- 
ious services have been held in homes where 
wanted. Then the past year song and 
preaching services have been held at the 
Washington County Jail at Jonesboro. Our 
pastor so far has given the message at such 
services, assisted in the singing of the music 
committee, and in the passing out of tracts 
and literature of the literature committee, 
and in general by the missionary commit- 
tee. This service meets a real need. Then, 
too, at the County Home services have been 
held twice this fall. The services seem 
much appreciated, both by the management 

Page 12 


JANUARY 5, 1935 

and the inmates. The aim is to continue all 
these services if the Lord so leads. 

But there is one other feature of our 
Senior Christian Endeavor we especially 
want to tell you about. Almost from the 
beginning there has been resei-ved each 
third Sunday evening for a missionary pro- 
gram. For the most part the missionary 
committees have been composed of young 
men for the reason that the men of the 
church never having had a missionary so- 
ciety, as have the women, have had less op- 
portunity for missionary education and lead- 
ership. They are to be commended the way 
they have entered into this service. From 
the first the committees have divided this 
work in this way: The chairman is respon- 
sible for the first program of the year. He 
can ask any help but is responsible for get- 
ting up the program and for conducting the 
service. The second member is responsible 
for the second month, and the third mem- 
ber for the third month. Thus each con- 
ducts four mission programs for the year. 
Some of these programs are on South 
America, some on Africa, some Home Mis- 
sions, some miscellaneous. Some features 
of these programs are a brief history of 
some missionary and his or her work, and 
sometimes the latest missionary news. One 
of the members, a teacher, has drawn maps 
of Africa and South America which are a 
help. These monthly meetings are doing 
much in creating missionary spirit and zeal. 

Our Christian Endeavor should increase 
in membership, it could be stronger in or- 
ganization, and possess more zeal, but we 
thank God for it and by his grace may it 
go forward to accomplish his will. 

MARY PENCE, President Senior C. E. 

b. For the person by name, c For power 
to convict and persuade. 

2. Study the individual as to a. His 
home. b. The books he reads, c. His am- 
bitions, d. His religious standing or atti- 
tude, e. His objections, f. His associates. 

3. Seek his company continually. I would 
add, when agreeable and opportune. 

4. Try to lead him into conversation on 
the subject. 

5. Try to show thait you are interested 
in his welfare. 

6. Try to solve the man's difficulties by 
means of the Bible. 

7. Urge immediate decision. 

Here is an actual case for guidance: 

1. A moral man. 

2. Good associates. 

3. Objection: not leading the right kind 
of life to become a Christian. 

4. Difficulty: parents. 

5. Encouragements, a. Willing to be- 
come a Christian at some time. b. Has the 
right conceptions of Christianity, c. At 
present engaged in certain phases of church 
activity, d. Has good associations. 

6. Discouragements, a. Unwiling to sac- 
rifice pleasure, b. Fear of ridicule and cen- 
sure, c. Dependence on self. 

K«y verse, Titus 3:5, "Not by works of 
righteousness which we have done, but ac- 
cording to his mercy he saved us, by the 
washing of regeneration, and renewing of 
the Holy Ghost." 

Soul Winning 

By Rev. G. W. Kerstetter 

Follow Christ in his forty-four examples 
of personal work and the twelve given of 
Peter and Paul, making fifty-six examples 
to draw help for your own work. Then 

1. Pray without ceasing a. For guidance. 


In order to increase our attendance and 
our membership, we are trying to make the 
Christian Endeavor programs interesting 
enough so that they will appeal to young 
people. If these meetings are not interest- 
ing, these young people are certainly going 
to get in the car and go riding. 

I suggest that we should attempt to get 
more special music, readings or special lec- 
tures on our programs. Also a society may 
be killed by having the talks read. The 
programs should be given out beforehand, 
and the talks should not be read as they are 

Send Foreign Mliaion Fundi to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 Eait Stii St.. 

L(rng Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Fundi to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne, Indiana 

In Latin America 

Professor John A. Mackey, Litt.D., .Mexico City, Y. M. C. .4. (These observations made 
two years ago are still applicable to the Latin American Situation. — Editor) 

Latin America at this present crucial 
time has been called a "Rosary of Craters 
in Eruption." This descriptive phrase might 
very well be applied not only to its physical 
world, but also to the economic and political 
conditions throughout its whole area. At 
least fifteen of the twenty Republics which 
comprise the Latin American group of na- 
tions have been convulsed by revolutionary 
movements in the course of the last year or 
two, and others are not without internal 
rumblings. They represent a radical change 
in ideals. There is a religious awakening, 
and a new "Spanish Christ" is proclaimed, 

— a living Christ in contrast to the eternal 
babe, or a dead Christ. 

These countries have undoubtedly before 
them a long and bitter period of storm and 
stress, but no one is entitled to be cynical 
or skeptical regarding their future. The 
present situation is one in which their 
thought and life have gone into the crucible, 
;n a way which has not happened for gen- 
erations. It thus becomes a challenge to all 
the creative forces which can be brought to 
bear on the life of these nations. 
The New Student Movement 

In 1918 a revolutionary movement broke 

out among the students of the old Argen- 
tine University of Cordova. The students 
rose in revolt against the traditional uni- 
versity regime, and the movement spread 
through most of the university centers of 
the South American Continent. In the 
course of time it took on a distinctly social 
and later a political coloring. University 
students, heretofore being members of a 
class in South America which traditionally 
had been uninterested in labor and in the 
problems of the common people, suddenly 
discovered a burning social passion. This 
was especially true in such countries where 
the labor problem was most acute. Every 
evening classes were held for working men 
and women. An ethical motive inspired the 
fask. A multitude of workers received a 
new vision of life and of human dignity. But 
as might be expected, a dictatorial govern- 
ment which was keeping its watchful eye 
on the movement, realized that the student 
leaders were obtaining too much power and 
influence. Suddenly these were exiled and 
the movement was smashed. But sooner or 
later this party will come back into power, 
and with it another era will break in South 
American politics, which will do for the 
economic and spiritual emancipation what 
the last battle of the Revolutionary War did 
iOr political freedom. Religion as a puri- 
fying and creating force will be treated 
with sympathy, whilst rigid clericalism and 
mediaeval religion will be compated as it 
has been in Spain. 

This whole trend sets a new task for the 
missionary forces interested in Latin Amer- 
ica. If these are to have a real future in 
these countries, and are to make a genuine 
spiritual contribution to them, they must 
see to it that in the domain of politics and 
economics, as far as they can bring it about, 
the countries from which they come shall 
deal with Latin America in accordance with 
Christian principles. If not, then there may 
conceivably arrive a time when in utter, 
desperation, these Latin countries will fol- 
low the example of Russia, and exclude 
every kind of spiritual influence emanating 
from lands which they regard as their op- 
pressor. (There may not be much we can 
do to help in the situation besides praying, 
but we can pray. — Ed. ) 

The New Status of Religion 
A few years ago a distinguished Argen- 
tine wrtier, Juan B. Teran, described South 
America as being absolutely the most irre- 
ligious part of the entire world. He meant 
to say that in spite of the prevalence of 
traditional Papal ceremonies, true religion 
as a fountain of inspiration for conduct and 
for the transformation of life, practically 
did not exist. Whilst admitting to a large 
extent the truth of this indictment, one is 
bound to say that in recent years religion 
has been set in a new perspective by the 
thinking people, while abundant evidence 
exists that religious preoccupation of a very 
real kind is making its presence felt in 
Latin American society at large. Nowa- 
days the so-called "intellectual" can have 
religious interests, and can lead a religious 
life, without it being thought as would have 
been the ease a few years ago, that he had 
thus sacrificed all claim to be considered in- 
tellectually respectable. 

This new attitude toward religion in uni- 
versity circles is demonstrated by the fact 
that in the course of the last few years sev- 
eral prominent Christian lecturers have 
given courses on I'eligion, or distinctly re- 

JANUARY 5, 1935 


Page 13 

ligious addresses, in a number of univer- 
sities in Latin America. In addition to 
those given by Dr. Stanley Jones, we think 
in particular of courses given on the philos- 
ophy of religion in the universities of La 
Plata, Argentina, and Lima, Peru, by Don 
Julio Navarro Monzo, an Argentine journal- 
ist and writer, who for a number of y^rs 
ha* been lecturing on Christianity through- 
out the continent, under the auspices of the 
Young Men's Christian Association. A few 
months ago the Rev. Dr. George P. Howard, 
who officially represents a number of prom- 
inent Protestant mission boards in a coop- 
erative effort in South America, lectured on 
Christianity in the University of La Paz. 
That the students and the faculty groups 
throughout the continent are willing to give 
attentive and enthusiastic hearing to anyone 
who is able to present to them the funda- 
mental truths of religion in relation to the 
practical problems of modern life and 
thought is entirely new in Latin America. 

The Influence of Spain 

Recent happenings in Spain are bound to 
have a far-reaching influence, not only on 
the pohtical, but also on the religious life 
of Latin America. The prestige of the 
dominating autocratic Roman Catholic 
Church, as an all-powerful institution, bound 
up historically and organically with the 
Spanish State and the Spanish spirit, has 
been forever shattered. The way is now 
open, as it has never been before in the 
history of Spain and Hispanic countries, for 
a revaluation of the Reform Movement in 
the sixteenth century. It is gradually be- 
ing borne in on the minds of thoughtful 
Spaniards and Latin Americans that there 
is another Christ than the one in the Papal 
tradition of their race. A notable book, en- 
titled "The Invisible Christ," was written 
by one of the literary men of Latin Amer- 
ica, Dr. Ricardo Rojas, ex-rector of the 
University of Buenos Aires. Rojas pro- 
claims himself as a Christian denomina- 

tionally unattached, but one for whose life 
and thought Christ means everything. 

. . . On the Latin American continent, 
evangelical Christianity is becoming an in- 
creasingly potent spiritual force, and in a 
number of countries it has now become a 
national indigenous movement. The new re- 
ligious laws in Mexico oblige the evangel- 
ical churches to a thorough-going national- 
ization, and this has been most beneficial 
for their spiritual life. In 1930 there took 
place in Mexico City the ordination of the 
first Mexican Bishop of the National Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church in South America. 
Then in 1931 a suffragan bishop was or- 
dained who is legally as well as religiously 
competent to guide the destinies of the 
National Protestant Episcopal Church in the 

The development of the evangelical move- 
ment in Brazil is little less than extraordi- 
nary. This great Republic has now within 
its borders nearly one million evangelical 
Christians, including the families of church 
members. The new Federation of Evangel- 
ical Schools is the largest organization of 
private schools in the Republic. These 
young evangelical churches now support a 
Brazilian Missionary Society to Portugal, 
and another to the Indians of the interior. 
It was the recognition of the real character 
of the evangelical movement in Latin Amer- 
ica which led the International Missionary 
Council, at its enlarged meeting in Jerusa- 
lem in 1928, to invite these South Amer- 
ican countries to become represented on the 
council by three full members. And when 
one considers the growing potency of the 
new evangelical "Youth Movement" in the 
River Plata Republics of Argentina and 
Uruguay, with the conspicuous ability, 
ideals and enthusiasm of their members, 
there seems to be no limit to what may be 
expected of the evangelical movement in 
in Latin America in the years ahead. — Ex- 
cerpts from the Epiphany issue of the "Mis- 
sionary Review of the World." 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


On Monday night, December 3, the writer 
began two weeks of meetings in the Den- 
ver church. From the start we were work- 
ing under serious handicaps. The first cold 
wave of the season came during that first 
week. Numbers of the farmers had been 
delayed in their shredding and had that 
task on hands. The song leader's husband 
remained in the hospital during the entire 
time with a dangerous case of blood poison- 
ing as the result of the infection of an in- 
jury and this kept her out of the seivices 
most of the time. A severe epidemic of 
measles was in progress and appeared to 
daily grow worse until many children were 
either at home with the disease or were be- 
ing kept there by anxious parents. Also 
there were two deaths, one a member of the 
church, and the other an attendant. The 
devil well knows how to use the ordinary 
things of life in just the right way and at 
the right time to keep people from hearing 
and following the Gospel. 

In spite of all the handicaps the meetings 
were a season of fine blessings in the things 
of the Lord. Attendances were remarkably 
well maintained throughout. Attention and 
interest were commendable, although, as is 
true in many places, it was difficult to 
bring the unsaved under the preaching of 
the Gospel. Delegations and representa- 
tive bodies were present from Brethren 
churches at Center Chapel, Mexico, Cor- 
inth and Roann. Also a delegation from the 
local Baptist Church came one night, while 
some of the Methodist people came in from 
time to time. Visiting ministers were 
Brethren Tinkey, Davis, King, Ditch, Pon- 
tius and the pastor of the M. E. Church. 
The presence of these men was greatly ap- 

During the two weeks the writer made 
his home with Brother W. F. Johnson, the 
pastor, at the home of Brother Gus Maus. 
The fellowship of those days will not be 
forgotten. It also became our fortune to 
be able to attend the "get-together" of the 

Brethren ministers of that section of the 
state during this time. The occasion was 
a happy one, for fellowship in the things 
of the Lord yearly grows richer. 

May the Lord's blessing rest upon the 
proclaimed Word, and upon the Denver 
Brethren and upon their thoroughly beloved 



Two more since reporting have been bap- 
tized and added to the Teegarden church. 

A splendid three weeks' meeting was held 
at North Liberty which the pastor (Broth- 
er Witter) will report. A very stirring two 
weeks' meeting at County Line closed the 
campaign of eight weeks. The writer bap- 
tized nine, mostly adults. One remains to 
be baptized. It was a great joy to the 
writer to have a part in such a continuous 
revival having passed his 79th birthday. 

During this glorious revival by a very 
urgent request I visited Clay City over one 
Sunday. This church had a splendid revival 
in progress conducted by Delbert Flora and 
the pastor, Bertram King. These young 
men have done a splendid piece of work for 
the Lord in exchanging pulpits during their 
revivals. B. H. FLORA. 

North Liberty, Indiana 

On Sunday, November 4th, we opened a 
three weeks' evangelistic campaign with the 
people of the First Brethren church in 
North Liberty, Indiana, and through the ef- 
forts of our own good people and Christians 
from other churches, the Lord very gra- 
ciously blessed our ministry with twenty- 
one souls; eighteen of which were added to 
our own church, one to the United Brethren 
church, and two to the Christian church. 

The first week of the meeting was de- 
voted to preaching to the church, organiz- 
ing of workers, conducting a religious sur- 
vey of the town, and getting the children 
and young people started in their work. 

Mrs. McCartneysmith and Mr. Michael 
Klinoff soon had the children's meeting well 
organized, and the attendance reached 
seventy-seven before the close of the meet- 
ing. Children's Night was observed, and 
the children participated in the preliminary 
worship program. The Young People were 
organized under the leadership of Prof, and 
Mrs. Clyde Sheneman who kept a record of 
attendance and accomplishment of the two 
groups; girls under Prof. Sheneman, and 
boys with Mrs. Sheneman. A gift was of- 
fered to the side making the best record. 
Rivalry was keen; in fact so much that a 
"tie" was declared at the close of the meet- 
ing, and the gift, a large reproduction of 
Hoffman's "Gethsemane", was presented to 
"The Young People" by the evangelistic 

Delegations from other churches were in 
attendance from time to time. Among those 
attending were delegations from the Breth- 
ren church at South Bend, Dr. R. F. Porte, 
pastor; Ardmore, Indiana, Rev. Gehman, 
pastor; Teegarden, Indiana, Rev. Flora, pas- 
tor; Osceola, Indiana, Rev. Witter, pastor; 
and the local Methodist, Christian, and 
Church of the Brethren. Excellent cooper- 
ation was extended by three local churches 
and their pastors in the meetings. In real- 
ity, we had a Community Revival, and be- 

Page 14 


JANUARY 5, 1935 

lieve that results will be shown in all the 
surrounding churches. The Public School of 
North Liberty was opened for us to address 
the children through the courtesy of the 
Principal, Prof. Gentry, and we were before 
various departments four or five times dur- 
ing the meeting. 

Rev. Alton Witter, the new pastor, ar- 
rived with his family from Philadelphia the 
latter part of the first week, and took up 
his duties like a veteran in accompanying 
the evangelist in visiting, and anything else 
he could do to advance the meeting. We 
are anticipating a fine response from the 
people under his leadership and wish this 
very fine young man and his splendid com- 
panion much success in their new field. May 
the Lord prosper and bless their ministry. 

We were much surprised one evening dur- 
ing the meeting to see in the congregation 
our good friend and brother. Rev. Dyoll Be- 
lote, former pastor of the Ashland, Ohio, 
College Brethren church. He spent the week 
end with us as guest in the home of Mr. 
and Mrs. C. L. Wolfe, and attended the 
services. Thanks for your presence and 
support. Brother Belote. 

Our home was with Mr. and Mrs. Arthur 
Balsley during the campaign, where our 
every need was supplied. It was really our 
home, and much appreciated. Mr. and Mrs. 
C. L. Wolfe entertained our evangelistic 
song director, Mr. Klinoff, to his great 
pleasure, and we all enjoyed our stay with 
these good people more than we can tell. 
Opportunity to become acquainted with 
members of the church was made through 
our eating the noon meal at various homes, 
and our fellowship in this manner was much 

We were invited by the church and its 
pastor to return after our meeting at the 
County Line church for Communion. We 
gladly accepted, and as planned, returned 
Monday evening, December 10th to North 
Liberty, and assisted Brother Witter in the 
Communion service, in which we received a 
great blessing. This service was well at- 
tended, in spite of the heavy snovsrfall which 
had occurred the preceding night. 

After Communion we were entertained in 
the home of our good friend and brother, 
George Motz, leaving for Waterloo, Iowa, 
the following morning. Our entire trip of 
400 miles was blessed with safety, although 
we found much ice and snow, as a fall of 
twenty inches had just occurred in Iowa, 
where we shall spend the holidays. 

County Line Brethren Church, LaPaz, 

After two weeks working at the County 
Line church with our good Brother B. H. 
Flora as pastor, we had the pleasure of 
watching him baptize seven new converts 
for the County Line church, and two for the 
Teegarden church. At the evening service 
as we were closing the invitation was given, 
and one more was brought into the King- 
dom, and one came by letter, making nine 
in all as a reward for our labor. We feel 
that much good has been done in the com- 
munity at large, and trust that many more 
may come to the Lord through the good 
seed sown while there. We have his blessed 
promise that his Word will not return to 
him void, and we are trusting that results 
will be seen for some time from this meet- 

As it has always been, it was a real pleas- 
ure to work with Brother Flora, and we 
want to commend him for doing all he can 
to keep God's Love alive in the hearts of 

men in a community where they have no 
pastor. He is doing this work without sal- 
ary, and although seventy-nine years old, is 
accomplishing a work that should be the de- 
sire of many young ministers. We believe 
that unless some of our young men in the 
ministry get out and help build up these 
weaker churches, we are going to lose 
ground in the work. With determination to 
succeed, and faith in God's promises it can 
be done. We have too many pastorless 
churches, and people are being lost daily 
because God's Word is not being preached 
to them. When we realize the startling fact 
that within the last twenty-eight years we 
have lost thirty-eight congregations, we can 
see the great need of this type of work. We 
wish Brother Flora much success in his 





The writer was asked to conduct a week's 
meeting prior to their Communion at Rays- 
town. The date of November 5-10 was 
agreeable to both preacher and church and, 
therefore, we found ourselves in the meet- 
ing as scheduled. Raystown is one of three 
claurches to form a circuit. For some time 
these people have been trying to hold on 
without a pastor. For five nights we 
preached to loyal, faithful and appreciative 
audiences. On Saturday night we con- 
ducted their fall Communion. Neighboring 
churches were invited to share the blessings 
which attend this service. Eighty-four per- 
sons shared in the observance including rep- 
resentatives from Martinsburg, New En- 
terprise, Yellow Creek and Woodbury. As 
a result of the evangelistic appeal there 
were five to make a definite stand for Christ 
and the Church. 

While serving these good people as both 
pastor and evangelist the writer was being 
royally entertained in the home of Brother 
and Sister Frank Himes, the honey and bee 
man. We literally lived on milk and honey. 
We were privileged to be received in many 
other homes and were always well cared 
for. In closing we would express our ap- 
preciation for a love offering received from 
the church as well as many personal tokens 
of appreciation, such as honey, nuts, gro- 
ceries, etc. 

On Sunday evening, November 18, the 
writer began a two weeks' campaign in 
Cumberland, Maryland, where C. H. Wake- 
man is the pastor. Despite the fact that 
our fall plans were well under way in 
Johnstown and the people were responding 
nicely, our good people granted the pastor 
another leave of absence. For two weeks 
we preached to large audiences which 
seemed to shift personnel every night for 
nearly 10 days. On Monday the pastor ad- 
vised the evangelist that every other day 
he was to broadcast over the radio. This 
was our first experience and after about two 
sessions I must confess that I rather en- 
joyed it. This is a wonderful opportunity 
to proclaim the whole Gospel to thousands 
regularly. Never in all our ministry were 
we approached with so many truth seekers. 
This was not only true in church but in 
visitation and at the parsonage every night 
after services. These loyal Brethren are 
renting a building from the Seventh Day 
Adventists. Yet it is true that they will 
not get much farther in the progress of 

their plans until they have a house they 
can call their very own. I understand that 
they are striving to this end. 

Rev. C. H. Wakeman is very much loved 
as a pastor and a citizen of the community. 
It was our privilege to remain in their 
home for the two weeks in Cumberland. 
They asked us to make ourselves at home 
and this we did. When an evangelist learns 
that he is to stay at the home of the preach- 
er, most of his worries cease. I might in- 
cidentally remark that Brother Wakeman 
is also a bee man, so we continued eating 
honey. Not only in the parsonage, but in 
evei-y home we entered we were hospitably 
entertained. Thanks, Cumberland, I will 
see you again. The nature of the meeting 
was more or less of a teaching ministry, yet 
God saw fit to wonderfully bless his Word, 
in saving many souls. We want to ex- 
press a deep feeling of appreciation for the 
appreciation offering which was tendered 
the evangelist for his services while in their 
midst. Not only were we remembered by 
the church in an offering, but several mem- 
bers, personally, contributed some beauti- 
ful silk for Mrs. Gingrich and the girls. 
Often the evangelist's wife is overlooked. 
She is the one who, often, makes the big- 
gest sacrifice. We shall long remember the 
agreeable experiences while in Cumberland. 
J. L. GINGRICH, Evangelist. 


The absence of church news from this 
place during several months past has not 
been due to the lack of anything to report, 
on the contrary, things occurred in such 
rapid succession that the correspondent 
could scarcely keep pace. We have had 
many high days, and more to rejoice over 
and to be thankful for that we should take 
space to write about. 

The interval between Rev. Grisso's de- 
parture and Rev. Ronk's arrival was well 
taken care of by our big, generous-hearted 
brother, Kev. I. U. Leatherman, pastor of" 
the Church of the Brethren of this city. 
He voluntarily divided his time with us un- 
til Rev. Ronk's arrival, which consideration 
was highly appreciated. The cooperation 
and fellowship maintained between these 
two groups are commendable, and expres- 
sive of even greater things. I am sure I 
express the feeling of others when I say 
that the Brethren church was kept in a finer 
spirit to receive its new pastor than it 
otherwise would have been. 

Our pastor has been on the field several 
months, and while he wa* not a stranger 
to all, some found it necessary to become 
acquainted, which thing was not difficult, 
but pleasant and easy to do. We find he 
fits as though he were made to order, that 
is, so far as we are concerned. We don't 
know exactly what he thinks of us, but 
judging from the healthy increase in attend- 
ance and interest in all departments we 
think he is growing pleased. He is busy 
visiting the "church family" and friends of 
the church. Mrs. Ronk and Walter are 
also falling in love with the community. 

The church board under the direction of 
the moderator and the pastor is organizing 
to make a thorough membership canvas, 
having for its pupose, good will and the 
revival of a keener interest in all lines of 
religious endeavor; impressing the fact that 
each member must act a part in carrying 
out the responsibility the church must as- 
sume as a Christian institution. 

JANUARY 5, 1935 


Page 15 

The church anticipates a special revival 
and evangelistic campaign in the not far- 
distant future; we desire that the brother- 
hood pray for these meetings, — not for a 
revival only, but for an ingathering of the 

■Within the past few months a number of 
our members have gone to the blissful 
shore; we hope as the ranks of the saved 
are thinned, others may be led by their light 
out of the darkness of sin into the life of 

Now I shall enter upon the real purpose 
of my correspondence at this particular 

Sunday, November 18th, was a high day; 
the"'program was of a fourfold character: 
Sunday school rally day, church homecom- 
ing a big church dinner, after which we 
celebrated Rev. Z. T. Livengood's fiftieth 
year as a minister of the Gospel, and be- 
lieve me, we think we put it across on 
"Uncle Zack." The preparation for the cel- 
ebration for the most part was to him a 
secret. After it was over, he remarked that 
he had never been the recipient of so great 
an ovation. We believe it will bring to him 
many plasant memories in the future; while 
to the present and future congregation it 
will be a bit of history pleasant to recall. 
The program pertaining to this particular 
part had its origin in the mind and heart 
of Rev. G. T. Ronk. ("G. T." and "Z. T." 
make a fine combination, and there is al- 
ways something doing when they get to- 
gether). The program was interspersed by 
numbers of appropriate music, which gave 
the different pastors of the city, and those 
from other towns, time to breathe between 

Giving a few woixls of each speaker, the 
procedure in general was as follows: Fol- 
lowing prayer by (aunt) Sadie Puterbaugh, 
the pastor. Rev. Ronk, after a few prelimi- 
nary remarks, introduced the speakers. 

Pastor Collins (Methodist): "Z. T." had 
his members so trained, that if the wash- 
line broke, and the wash had to be done 
over, they would sing instead of grumble." 
Rev. Eckerle (Church of the Brethren): 
"I recall the sweet fellowship, and, I hope, 
the lasting friendship that grew out of con- 
tacts between us, and how his life changed 
and molded my life for the better in many 

Pastor Borop (Christian): " 'Livengood', 
I have been convinced that his name, and 
his life are synonymous; and that his life 
shineth more and more unto the Perfect 

Pastor Leatherman (Church of the Breth- 
ren) spoke in general terms of the value 
of a life so long dedicated to Christian ser- 
vice in a community. 

Pastor Kendall (Hickory Grove Church of 
the Brethren): "One of the strange things, 
and one of which we must be careful, is that 
this man Livengood is related to about 
everyone around here; and, another strange 
thing is, his relatives all speak well of him; 
that's more than can be said of many. I'm 
not so closely related, but have known him 
for years, and have never knowm one bad 
thing about him, but much good; and while 
I believe he is able to withstand the temp- 
tation of popularity, I give him this scrip- 
tural warning: 'Beware when all men speak 
well of you.' " Luke 6:26. 

"Z. T." responded very graciously wdth 
happiness beaming from his face. He gave 

a brief history of the churches he founded, 
relating some of his struggles and triumphs. 
He recounted also, to the amusement of 
both the old and the young, some recollec- 
tions of his school days. While "Z. T." was 
still standing. Rev. Ronk asked those to 
stand whom "Z. T." had married. Well, 
there were so many I couldn't count them; 
I think about 40. 

Dr. Bell, pastor of Milledgeville Brethren 
and Church of the Brethren congregations, 
was the chief speaker of the day. A few 
sayings of Dr. Bell: "The tests we endure 
reveal the stuff we're made of." "No room 
for faultfinders, knockers and kickers in 
Christ's Church." "There is a vast differ- 
ence between church Unity and Church 
Union". "The Future is a bright sky to the 
Christian." (Immediately after this last ex- 
pression, the sun shone brightly for about 
one mniute; the only time it shone during 
the cloudy and rainy day. ) 

I am not a pastor, therefore I kept silent 
during the ceremony, although it was rather 
difficult to do. But now is my chance. I 
asked Brother "Z. T." if he objected to my 
writing a lot of nice things about him. He 
said, "You have my permission, provided 
you can do so and tell the truth." I war- 
ranted him I could and would. Yes, I could 
write a book, and would have no need to 
resort to exaggeration and flattery. I'm 
aware one is prone to overrate his friends, 
and underrate his enemies. While praise is 
sometimes dangerous, we are divinely told 
that "it is comely for the upright". 

Although "Z. T." is not holding a pastoral 
charge, his influence has not ceased its ac- 
tivity. I therefore speak of him as wield- 
ing the Sword in full armor. I know no 
one who undertakes with such positive 
sureness of success. The secret of his ac- 
complishments, I think, lies in this: Though 
he is every bit a man, he, in the demonstra- 
tion of his faith, is much like a child, — de 
pendent, sincere and without doubt. To him, 


Bji Helen Welshimer 

Greatness is not in doing the thing 

That the wm-ld applauds and the people 

sing ; 
Not in climbing some starlit height, 
Toucliing the stars that shine at night. 
Greatness is not in the winning of fame, 
The idle glory of making a name; 
Golden coinage can't make you true. 
Or the long, vain quest for something new. 

Greatness is keeping a simple tryst, 

Not lamenting the joys you've missed; 

hi answering the call when the trumpets 

Not waiting to hear a louder drum; 
In smiling at dusk when the day is past. 
Knowing that sorrow can't always last. 
Yet warming around a. rosy fire. 
Made of the things you'll always desire. 

Greatness is painting a lovely dream. 
Yet taking truths is the way they seem; 
Keeping the flam>e of courage bright, 
Knovnng tliat joy tnay come to-night. 
Greatness is made of courage to do 
The very thing that you hated to — 
Giving up what you'll always crave. 
Smiling awhile and being brav-e. 

nothing which God demands is impossible. 

His powers lay not in "I guess' — ?" 

But they lay in "I'll try 

By God's help," — HE and (i) 

Can do wonders for those in distress. 

He sees in God's book his desire for the 

He also sees plainly his plan; 
Saints are the sinners transformed by his 
grace ; 

The heaven-crowned servants of man. 

Like as the sculptor sees in the rough 
unshapen rock, the possibility of form and 
beauty, so he always sees, even in the 
rudest of human clay, the sureness of beau- 
tiful character when led to the Master Ar- 
tist for the touch of his skillful hand. 

He is acknowledged by those who know 
him best as being uniquely successful in 
winning those to Christ who were thought 
by many to be unapproachable and hope- 

He works as an apprentice under the urge 
of the Divine Mechanic. He is God's Work- 

Back of the CLAY is the image, — 

Tho hid by the rock, or the clod; 
Back of the image, the artist; 

And back of the artist, God. 
He chisels; — God gives the orders; 

The flint yields, — blow after blow; 
He sees it conform to the likeness 

Of him — now above, once below. 

Not that I would underrate others, but 
I give it as a personal conclusion: I have 
not as yet discovered a man who wears so 
well as he for so long a time in practically 
the same place. The thing that puzzles me 
is, did the community make "Zach", or did 
Zach make the community? I'm inclined 
to favor the latter, but, perhaps there is 
credit both ways. 

I believe many a worthy person's work is 
hindered by the lack of proper appreciation; 
— even the Master, meek and humble as he 
was, desii-ed to be appreciated. Too often 
we save the nice things we would say of 
our friends until they're dead. I do not 
believe in much eulogizing of the dead, but 
in giving worthy praise to the consistent 

H. A. GOSSARD, Correspondent. 

I Believe in the Virgin Birth 

(Continued from page 11) 

The creed of the Church says that he "so 
was and continueth to be God and man in 
two distinct natures and one person for- 
ever." There is mystery here of course. It 
would be strange indeed if our finite minds 
thought of Christ that he shall be at the 
could fully grasp the mystery of the In- 
carnation of God. But it is essential to our 
same time fully God and fully man. When 
we assert that he was born of woman, we 
have a Christ who takes his stand with us, 
who passes through the whole rangs of hu- 
man experience, wears our flesh, bears our 
sorrows, and is qualified to stand for men 
before God. When we assert that he was 
conceived of the Holy Spirit, we have ac- 
knowledged his essential deity and we have 
a Christ who is great enough to bear the 
burden of the world's sin, to reconcile us to 
God, and to save unto the uttermost those 
who draw near to God through him. — Chris- 
tian Observer, Rockbridge Baths, Virginia. 

Page 16 


JANUARY 5, 1935 


The Columbus Cooperative Brethren 
Church enjoyed a merry Christmas season 
of worship and service. On Sunday morn- 
ing, December 23, there were 74 present 
at Sunday school and all remained for the 
morning church service. During the morn- 
ing worship the children sang a special 
Christmas song. The entire congregation 
enjoyed singing together a number of 
Christmas carols, led by Brother John M. 
Stover. Our pastor, Brother D. R. Murray, 
preached an appropriate Christmas sermon 
using as the basis for his remarks a large 
picture of "The Group Around the Manger- 
Cradle" which has been displayed on sign 
boards throughout our city. At the close 
of the morning service a Christmas treat 
was given to the children. A Christmas 
program was given on Sunday evening. The 
tirst part of the program was given by the 
children of the Primary Department. Then 
the young people in a very fine manner ren- 
dered the pageant "Keep Christ in Christ- 
mas." The church again this year distribu- 
ted baskets to those in need. A young man, 
a member of our church, gave a gift of 
money which made it possible for the church 
to buy some clothing for a number of our 
Sunday school boys and girls. The children 
of our Sunday school need clothing more 
than food at present, for the relief agen- 
cies provide food and fuel. We all feel that 
this Christmas season has been a blessed 
experience in our Christian lives. 

2892 Indianola Ave., Columbus, Ohio. 

Policemen of Los Angeles, California, 
have been experimenting with individual 
radio sets. The set is built into a regula- 
tion belt and enables the officer on his beat 
to get the reports that are broadcast to the 
cruising cars. 



The town of Vale is located in the eastern 
part of Oregon, twenty miles west of the 
Idaho line. It is the county seat of Mal- 
heur County and the headquarters of the 
Vale-Owyhee government irrigation project. 
While Vale itself is an old town, the coun- 
try is now being developed and opened for 
settlement by the Federal Bureau of Recla- 
mation and is being thickly settled by new 
people. I was sent to this field to investi- 
gate conditions and hold a series of meet- 
ings by the Northern California District 
Mission Board. We have living here, three 
families, the heads of which hold the office 
of deacon and deaconess in their respective 
churches. We also found members of the 
Chun h of the Brethren here who welcomed 
us and supported us in the meeting. 

Thi.s is one of the most promising fields 
for the opening of a new work that I have 
ever seen. A splendid group of Brethren 
already here, a fast settling community and 
a wide open field longing for the preach- 
ing of the Whole Gospel. The greatest 
hindrance a;t the present time is finances. 
Those that are here long for the church and 
will make sacrifices for it but they must 
have some help in starting. They shall 
apply to the National Mission Board to hold 
them a tent meeting this spring while the 
board is in the Northwest. It certainly is 
an open field and should be further inves- 

I found here one hindrance which had 
been carried over from another church. God 
graciously guided and that difficulty has 
now been removed and all things forgiven. 

I am now in a meeting with Brother 
Williams at Harrah, Washington. We ask 
an interest in the prayers of the brother- 
hood for this Northwest field. 


McCartney— Mrs. Sarah JlcCartncy departfd to be with 
Iier Lord. November 26. 1934. at ttie home of her daughter. 
Jli's. Chas. LenJiart. near Conemaugh, I'a. Sister McCartney 
was in her 8!)tli year. A (vharter and the oldest member be- 
fore her decease of the First Brethren Church. Conemaugli. 
Services were conducted in the church with her former pastor. 
Geo. H. Jones, who assisted the undersigned in the services. 
Sister McCartney was fairly active until about a fortnight be- 
fore her deaUi which was the result of a stroke of paralysis. 
Her beloved husband preceded her in death just six years. 
Slie held the office of deaconess in the Conemaugh congrega- 
tion for many years, and was a resident of conemaugh for 
over litl years. 


HORNER— Mrs. Anna Shilcy Horner, daughter of Tobias 
and MaiT Shiley. was born in Carroll County. Illinois. Sept. 
4. 1870, and passed away Nov. 4, 1934, at Lanarlv, aged (i4 
years and 2 months. She is survived by her husband, Fred 
L/. Horner, ten children and ten grandchildren. At an early 
age she joined tile Evangelical church, but on moving to 
Laiuirk became a member of the First Brethren church and 
has remained a loyal and faithful member. She fell asleep 
in tlie liope of her Lord. 

Sei-vices were held in the Lanark churoh by the pastor. 

G. T. RONK. 

HAMMER— Mearl Matthew Hammer was born at .\da. Ohio. 
April 22. 1890. He died at his home in Dunkirk. Ohio, on 
August 8, 1934. at the age of forty-four years, three months 
and sixteen days. On January 31. 1914 he married Miss 
Bessie ilusgrave. To this union was born one daughter. 
Evelyn Mae. who now remains at home with her mother. 
In the month of May of 1914. air. Hammer made his con- 
fession of the Lord Jesus Christ as his personal Savior, and 
then united with the Brethren churcli of Williamstown, Ohio, 
To his family, his church, and his God he remained faith- 
ful until he was called up higher to anotlier service. His 
going was a shock to every one who knew him. for he de- 
parted this life as the result of an accident while working. 

The funeral services were held in his home church by 
the pastor. 

Besides his wife and daughter. Mr. Hammer was survived 
by five sisters, namely: .Mrs. Eltie Steiger. Ada. Ohio: Mrs. 
Lillie Toops. South Charleston. Ohio: Mrs. Elsie McDaniels 
and Mrs. FaiTie Palmer. Xenia. Oliio: and Mrs. Vedah 
Anspach. Lima. Ohio: also three broUiers. nanu-ly: Don and 
Roy. Xena. Ohio; and Charles of Oosneke. Michigan. Also 
there was a host of friends and neiglrbors who missed him 
at his going, yet they mourned not as those who have no 
ho|)e. for they all knew Brother Hammer as a Christian in 
eveiy respect.' CONARD SANDY. 

WEBB— Ida Webb was born Febi-uar>- 19. 1S98. and was 
separated from this Lfe, December 4. 1934. at the age of 
:ti; vears. 8 months and 15 days. She leaves a father, moth- 
er, two brothers and two sisters. She was a member of the 
Brethren cliuroli at McKee. ivnnsylvania. Funeral services 
at the home in Duneansville. by her pastor. 


PAUL — Mrs. George Paul was born November 10,. 1854. 
and died August 22. 1934. She resided at Martinsb-.irg. 
Pennsylvania, but held her membership at McKee. Slie had 
been bedfast for sevei-al months prior to her decease and 
friends from far and near frequented her bedside. Although 
slie had no children of her own she opened her liome to two 
girls— Mrs. L'zzie (Hudson) Ritz. of Altoona. and Jlrs. Mary 
(McCoy) Geary of Trenton. New .lersey. Her husband lire- 
ceded her in May. 1925. Both were well known because 
of their extreme generosity to the diurch. In the absence of 

her pastor who had left for National Conference. Rev. David 
Hoover of New Enterprise, a nephew of Mr. Paul, conducted 
the funeral, assisfed by Rev. D. L. SclialTer of the local 
Lutheran churcli. It. I. HUirBERD. 

CARBERRY — -Mrs. Sidney Carberry died at her home at 
Raystown, I'ennsylvania. December 14. 1934. She was born 
at Saxton, October 10, ISSl. She leaves a husband, three 
^ons, one diugl;ter, two grandchildren, three brothers and 
one sister. Sister Carberry was a member of the Rays- 
town chujch. This is the third time d-.ath has entered this 
home within fifteen months. She was a sister of .Sue Davis 
who so faithfully worked among the churrhcs of the Bed- 
ford district. Funeral services were held in th-i llretinen 
church by the undersigned, assisted by Rev. S. I. Brum- 
baugli of the Church of the Brethren. K. I. HUMBERD. 

NESBITT — George Wni. Nesb'tt was born in Fremont. 
Ohio. Nov. 10. ISiiG. and died in Monroe. Mich.. Sept. 27. 
1934. some twenty hours after he had .sustained a broken 
back and internal injuries in an automobile accident. He 
was a son of George R. and the late Alice Brown Nesbitt. 
and was in his forty-eighth year. His father, who is eighty- 
six and blind, makes his home with the son's family. Sur- 
viving are the wife, and three children. Mr. Nesbitt was 
active in the early years after Uie organization of the Fre- 
mont Brethren church, and had served for twenty years in 
public welfare and safety capacities, having been a deputy 
state inspector of public buildings and factories, and at the 
time of his death he was employed as FERA division safety 
engineer. Funeral sendees were held from the Hayes Me- 
morial M E. churcii here, the pastor assisting this writer. 


MASON— Little Joyce La Vonne Mason entered the heav- 
enly kindergarten on October 4. at the tender age of two 
years, ten months and twelve days. Playing in her home, 
she suddenly choked on a bit of mone in meat she was 
eating and died before she could be gotten to a hospital. 
She was the daughter of Dale and Dolores Bliss Mason, who 
suriive with both maternal and paternal grandparents, four 
uncles and an aunt. Funeral services were conducted from 
the home of the mother and her parents by this writer. 


NASH— Dora Nash, daughter of John and Barbara Ellen 
Hisey. was born in Adams County. Indiana, ilarch 27, lSt!9. 
and departed this life to be with her Lord on Dec. 15. 
1934. bringing her age to (15 years. 8 months and IS days. 
She was un'ted in marriage to John F. Naslij on Dec. 20. 
18SS. To this union were born two sons and one daughter, 
the two sons having preceded her to tlie Great Beyond. Sis- 
ter Nash was converted and united with the Brethren church 
Dec. 10. 1899 under the pastorate of L. W. Ditch. She 
has always been a loyal worker. Sister Nash spent most 
of her life in Adams County. The last 14 years she lived 
in Mercer County. Ohio. 

She leaves to mourn her departure her husband, one 
daughter — Grace Leistner. six grandsons, one brother — Frank 
Hisey of Portland. Indiana: one sister — Sirs. Ella Bebout 
of Ashtabula. Ohio, and a h.ost of other relat-ves and 
friends. Funeral was conducted in her home church by 
her pastor, assisted by Rev. Clark of Uie Prote.stant Meth- 
odist church. JOHN PARR. 

RAGER — Clyde C. Rager was born to Albert and Lodema , 
Rager on June 25. 1883. All his life was spent in Wabash 
county. He was united in marriage to Laura Bruchart on 
May 5. 1900. To this union were born twoi .sons: Lawjpice 
of near Crawfordsvine, and George at home. -;. 

On April 12. 1913. he was received into the Brethren 
church in North Manchester by Rev. J. L. Kimrael. from 
which time he lived a consistent Christian life. In 1928. 
he removed his membership to the Roann Brethren church. 
He has been aciive in the work of the church, here, having 
served for several years on the Official Board. 

Mr Rager's death came very unexpectedly at the Wabash 
county hospital where lie had been apparently recovering 
from an appendix operation. 

Surviving him are tlie widow, two sons, his aged faUier. 
six sisters and three brothers. 

His many friends who attended the funeral service and the 
veiT many beautiful floral pieces bore testimony of the es- 
teem in which Clyde was held. 

Services were conducted by the pastor at the Boann Breth- 
ren church. GEORGE C. PONTIUS. 


Your Subscription to The Brethren Evangelist 

Single Subscription $2.00 

60% of your church families subscribing, each $1.50 

A Club of fiO subscriptions, each $1.50 

The Evangelist on Church Budget, each $1-50 

It will be to your advantage to put your church on the Evangelist 

Honor Roll before April 1st. 

After that our proposals will be revised 

The Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland, Ohio 












Number 2 


January 12 


The Happy Dawn 

Light of the better morning, 

Shine down on me/ 
Sun of the brighter heaven, 

Bid dcirkness flee! 
Thy ivarmth impart 
To this dull heart; 
Pour in Thy light, 
And let this night 
Be turned to day 
By Thy mild ray! 

Lord Jesus, come; 
Thou Day star, shine; 

Enlighten noiv 

This soul of mine! 

Streaks of the better dawning. 

Break on my sight! 
Fringing with silver edges 

These clouds of night! 
Gems on mom's broiv. 
Glow, brightly gloiv, 
Foretelling soon 
The ascending moon, 
Wakening this earth 
To second birth. 

When He shall come 
To earth again. 

Who comes to judge, 
Who conies to reign. 

— H. Bonar. 


The Last Sunday 

in January 

Special Offering 

to be taken for 


This is a part of the regular 
conference program of offerings. 
Let every church in the brother- 
hood cooperate. 


'-^ ^i?<jfe^ 

Page 2 


JANUARY 12, 1935 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

booklets without personal profit to the 


OUKLET on "Bible Truths" 

I am glad to announce that the little 
booklet, promised several months ago, is 
completed and in the hands of the pubhsh- 
ers. The type is being set, and the printing 
should be finished next week. 

Perhaps I should repeat briefly what was 
said previously about the character of the 
work. It will contain 28 chapters, and each 
chapter will treat one doctrine or general 
subject. The question and answer method 
is used, and each answer is a carefully se- 
lected passage from the Bible. In addition 
to the printed passage, I have selected sev- 
eral other references which are given for 
supplementary study under each question. 
The chapters vary in length, from 7 to 24 

The booklet has been prepared for a 
threefold purpose: first, as a little handbook 
of doctrine for members of the church; sec- 
ond, for catechetical memory work in the 
Sunday school; and third, as a guide for use 
in adult Bible classes. 

The Subjects Treated 

Since a number of inquiries have come 
in regarding the subjects which are treated 
in the booklet, I can best answer by giving 
the list of chapter headings. 

1. The Bible 

2. God 

3. Jesus Christ 

4. The Holy Spirit 

5. The World 

6. Angels 

7. Satan 

8. Sin 

9. Salvation 

10. Spiritual Blessings 

11. Christian Duties 

12. Christian Worship and Work 

13. Christian Relationships 

14. Christian Attitudes 

15. Precious Promises 

IG. The Great Commission 

17. The Gospel 

18. Baptism 

19. The Washing of Feet 

20. The Communion 

21. The Lord's Supper 

22. The Church 

23. Death and the Intel-mediate State 

24. The Second Coming of Christ 

25. The Kingdom 

26. Resurrection and Rewards for Believ- 

27. Resurrection and Judgment for Unbe- 

28. The New Heaven and Earth 

£ HE Name and Price 

The name of the booklet is "BIBLE 
TRUTHS". In quantities of 50 or more, the 
price will be ten cents per copy. In quan- 
tities of 10 to 50, it will be twelve and one- 
half cents per copy. Less than 10, fifteen 
cents per copy. Send orders either to me 
or to the Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio. It is purposed to sell these 

C/HURCH Advertising 

1 am convinced that the churches do too 
little advertising in their communities, and 
that the little we do is too often ineffective 
in method. 

I have before me a little ad put out by 
Brother William Schaffer, pastor of our 
church at Conemaugh, Pennsylvania, which 
is an excellent idea. It is about the size 
of a calling card. On one side is a com- 
plete calendar for 1935, and an invitation to 
attend their church on "each Sunday 
through the year". On the back is a very 
clear and tactful message to the unsaved. 

I don't know how much these cost Broth- 
er Schaffer and his church, but it occurred 
to me that if a large number of our churches 
would use such a card, they could be printed 
very cheaply. The only change necessary 
would be to set in the different names of 
the churches. 

Every one wants just such a little pocket 
calendar. Each year I hope somebody will 
send me one. Thanks, Brother Schaffer. I 
will probably look at this little card more 
often during 1935 than anything else except 
the Bible, and every time I look at it I will 
see in large letters, "FIRST BRETHREN 

That is good advertising. 

What is the solution? 

In 1931 the President of the University 
of Minnesota in an address delivered to the 
Inland Empire Teachers' Association, said: 

"Twenty-five years ago I began my edu- 
cational career. One of my most effectual 
addresses had three main points. They 
were as follows: 

1. Give us more money for public edu- 
cation and we will abolish war. 

2. Give us more money for education and 
we will wipe out crime. 

3. Give us more money for education and 
we will eliminate poverty. 

"But look at my early speech. In the 
last twenty-five years we have had the 
greatest war in history. Today there is a 
serious crime wave in which 86 per cent 
of all crime is committed by youth under 
twenty-five years of age, and 81 per cent 
by those under twenty-one years of age. To- 
day, 6,000,000 are unemployed. (In 1935 
the number is over twice as many). Educa- 
tion has not solved these three major prob- 

I have not quoted the above excerpt for 
the purpose of showing that education is an 
evil. What the world needs is not less edu- 
cation, but more of it. BUT IT WILL 
FERENT KIND. It will have to throw off 
the intellectual shackles of materialism and 
evolution-ism, and enthrone the Lord Jesus 
Christ at its center. You have only to ex- 
amine the utterances of modern education- 
al leaders to discover the unliklihood of any- 
thing like that happening. 

\j ISTENING for a Voice 

For weeks the American people have been 
waiting for the speech of the President 
which had been promised to deal with the 
crucial problems which are troubling all of 
us. The other day he spoke. His voice was 
pleasant and cheerful as usual. But what 

did he say? Nobody seems to know. What 
does he intend to do ? Nobody is certain. 
What will he tell Congress to do ? Even 
the members of his own party do not agree. 

Probably the President himself does not 
know. Therefore, like the ancient Delphic 
Oracle, he makes a general statement which 
is sufficiently ambiguous to permit all of us 
to read into it whatever our particular de- 
sire may be. In the meantime the Presi- 
dent, through his vast army of helpers, will 
watch the public reaction and comment on 
his speech. Then he will move to the Right 
or the Left, as the need may require, and 
say "This is what I meant when I made my 

I am not writing this as a criticism. 
Doubtless, President Roosevelt is doing the 
best he knows. My point is that we need 
not dream too wildly about an ideal world 
as long as we must depend on human poli- 
ticians. We need a Ruler who will not judge 
after "the hearing of his ears" (Isa. 11:3). 

The Lord of Glory, when he comes to 
reign, will know w^hat to do, and he will 
know how to do it. 


I believe in God, the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth. 

I believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God. 

Therefore I am in him, having redemp- 
tion through his blood and life by his Holy 
Spirit. He is in me. All fullness dwells in 

To him I belong by creation, by purchase, 
by conquest, and by self-surrender. 

To me he belongs for every moment's 

There is no cloud between my Lord and 

There is no difficulty inward or outward 
which he is not ready to meet in me today. 

I believe that I have received not the 
spirit of fear, but of power and of love and 
of a sound mind. 

The Lord is my keeper. Amen. — The 
Presbyterian Survey. 


Glimpses at Significant Scriptures — 

Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

The Proclamation of tae Whole Gos- 
pel for an Age Like This — J. L. 

Gingrich, 5 

The Place of Science in the Modern 

World— E. E. Jacobs, 6 

Hei-e a Little and there a Little — 

A. D. Gnagey 6 

The Unparalleled Grace of God in 

Christ — A. L. Lantz, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

"Lord, Teach Us to Pray" 9 

The Summer Bible School — A. L. 

Lathem, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 

— W. S. Crick 11 

Watch Your Words, 11 

Finding Great Facts About God — 

C. W. Mayes, 12 

Pioneering in South Africa — David 

Page, 12 

The Imprisoned Bible — Will Herman, 13 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Our Little Readers, 16 

Announcements, 16 

The Tie that Binds, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 


Secretary of Publications 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, lection 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Autliorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Glimpses at Significant Scriptures 


"Ye Must be Born Again' 

^^'Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee. Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of 
God . . . Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born again" 
(John 3:3, 7). 

We cannot imagine how? the necessity of the new birth could be 
put in clearer or stronger terms. There can be no doubt as to 
what Jesus meant to say, nor as to the necessity of meeting the 
conditions he laid down. Yet, notwithstanding the clarity of the 
statement and the essentiality it expresses, there are those who 
seem to be uncertain or unconvinced as to the necessity of being 
born again. And it is all very strange, for Christ's requirements 
are not superficial and arbitrary, but fundamental and based upon 
the very constitution of things. Its necessity is as true to the 
nature of spiritual realities as gravitation is to the physical uni- 

The natural man cannot understand the things of the Spirit, and 
must be recreated in order to do so. Paul grasped that truth, for 
he said, "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the 
Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he 
know them, because they are spiritually discerned" (I Cor. 2:14). 
It would be as reasonable to expect the dragon fly grub in its slimy 
home in the stagnant water to appreciate the freedom and light 
of the regions above where the beautiful dragon fly flits about on 
delicate wing reflecting the brightness of the sun from its gorgeous 
body, as to expect the carnal mind of man to understand and appre- 
ciate the things of the Spirit. "Because," as Paul tells us, "the 
carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the 
law of God, neither indeed can be. So then, they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God" (Rom. 8:7, 8). They do not even try 
or have desire to please him, nor do they have any real apprecia- 
tion of his truth. For they are dead spiritually. "For to be car- 
nally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is liffe and 
peace" (Rom. 8:6). 

And the carnal man cannot do anything about it, when left to 
himself. "Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his 
spots? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil" 
(Jter. 13:23). He is too much satisfied to desire to do anything 
about it. There is no hope for him except through being given a 
new nature, a new life implanted in the soul. The old nature is 
in love with the world and the things of the world until a riew 
life and a love for the things of God are bom in the soul. "Marvel 
not that I say unto you. Ye must be born again." There is no other 

As Dr. Biederwolf reminds us, in his little book of s'ermons, en- 
titled, "When the Song of the Lord Began", men are like Grillus. 
You remember that Circe, with her powerful magic, turned him 
into a swine, and shut him up in a sty and fed him swill and other 
things that swine do like. Ulysses came along and offered to turn 
him into a man again. But Grillus said, "No, the life of a hog* is 
so much pleasanter." 

"But," said Ulysses, "do you make no account for eloquence, 
poetry and music?" 

"No, I would rather grunt than be eloqutent like you." 
"But," said Ulysses, "how can you endure this nastiness and 

"It all depends," said Grillus, "on the taste, the odor is sweeter 

to me than that of amber, and the filth than the nectar of the gods." 

And so does the old nature love the things of this world and 

refuses to look up until it is changed, though the things of God are 

sweeter than honey and the honeycomb. But those who have been 

born again are given a knowledge of God, and, the more they un- 
derstand God, the more they love him and the things that pertain 
to his kingdom and the less do the things of this world appeal to 
them. He who tries to get by the allurements of the world by 
human efl'ort alone is like Ulysses who got by the enchanting sirens 
by stopping the sailors' ears with wax and then having tliem to 
bind him to the mast. A better way, and the only really' successful 
way, is to have the attractions of this world replaced with some- 
thing better. That was the method of Orpheus, who sailed by the 
sirens while they sang their sweetest music, and his sailors never 
turned their heads to listen because he held their rapt attention 
by singing a sweeter song than the sirens ever knew. When the 
spirit of the Lord Jesus comes into a life, that life is filled with 
a new affection that expels the old love for the things of this 
world. Then it is that the heart both desires, and is ablte, to re- 
ceive the things of the Spirit, even as Paul said: "Now we have 
received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God: 
that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God" 
(1 Cor. 2:12). When we have come to that point, we no longer 
marvel, but rejoice that the Lord said, "Ye must be bom again." 

The Overcoming Life 

"For whatsoever is bom of God overcometh the world: and this 
is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith" (1 John 

The overcoming life is the desire of every serious-minded fol- 
lower of Christ, but many do not possess it. Vast numbers live 
beneath their best and beneath their high privilege. Otherwise the 
Christian profession would not be subject to such serious discount 
by thoughtful men and women of the world and the church of 
Christ would not go forward in such a limping, halting manner. 

The overcoming life is possible only to those who are born of 
God, and such will overcome. And it is to those who are in present 
possession of that God-given life that the apostle refers in our 
text. That life must be a present reality. Thte words, "is bom of 
God" have the significance of "continuing to be born, of God," or 
"is up until now bom of God." The perfect tense is used, and 
that implies not a single past act done once for all, or completed 
and standing alone, but one that continues in eff'ect to the present 
moment. John is talking about those who are now in possession 
of the new birth, who are living in vital contact with God. 

Such are the overcomers of the world. They recognize the con- 
flict that is ever being waged between the spiritual and the carnal, 
between the forces of light and the forces of darkness, and they 
do not hesitate to accept the challenge and to take sides with the 
right against the wrong, and with the heavenly against the earthly. 
They set themselves against the inordinate love of the things' of 
this world — its riches and honor and power and fame and pleasures. 
They refuse to have any part in its indulgences that are sordid 
and defiling, its conduct that is cruel and heartless and its methods 
that are selfish and dishonest. The line of demarcation, between 
the children of the world and the children of God is kept clear and 
distinct. There is no compromise nor yielding, but couragieous 
attack and ultimate conquest and victory. This is their attitude 
not for an occasional spurt of an hour or a day, but continuously. 
It is the manner of life. 

This overcoming life is to be possessed through faith, or by 
means of faith. That is the source anc\ secret of victory; even our 
faith. It is faith that brings the inexhaustible resources of heaven 
to the Christian's aid. It is faith that makes contact with power 

Page 4 


JANUARY 12, 1935 

that is invincible. And such faith is both an act and a content. 
It not only believes, but it believes something definite. Both the 
act of believing and the thing believed are necessary to give power 
to faith. He who believes, but has nothing definite to believe or to 
lay hold on is but the victim of superstition. On the other hand 
he who has gathered together a perfect body of doctrine, but has 
not made it a personal possession and vital faith, is not one whit 
profited thereby. It takes both the act of faith and the content 
of faith to give power and victory. Such faith is invinsible, and 
persisted in enables one to be daily overcoming the world. 

Being Spirit-Filled 

"And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost" (Acts 2:4). 

That is one of the most significant things that is said about the 
early church, and most significant and promising would be the 
outlook, if that could be said of the modern church in every as- 
sembly or congregational gathering. Nothing is more needed at 
the opening of this new year. The Jerusalem church is our ex- 
ample and challenge. 

The members of that church were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and not the leaders only. The members doubtless had their dif- 
ferences, just as members of a church do today. They had their 
different capacities, their different tastes and dispositions; they 
had their different likes and dislikes, but they were all alike in 
that they were filled with the Holy Ghost. There was impulsive 
Peter and he was filled. There was uncertain and doubting Thomas, 
and he was filled. The hot-headed sons of Zebedee were there, and 
they were filled. None of them failed to receive the promise of 
the Father. They were all filled. And that is one of the secrets 
of the unusual power that that little group wielded. Every one 
possessed the power and everyone was active. In the average 
church of today there are so many dead heads that the average per 
capita power is very small. Let us pray that God may give us 
greater unanimity of spirit enduement. If we pray till we get the 
answer, the church will have a power it has never had before. 

The coming of the Holy Spirit upon the whole church would give 
clearer spiritual vision. We are so dull of vision. Our eyes are so 
blinded with the scales of temporal values that we cannot see the 
beauty and attractiveness of spiritual realities. The infilling of 
the Spirit will take away the fogginess and enable us to see clearly. 
Then we will not covet the things of earth more than the things 
of the kingdom of God. 

The coming of the Holy Spirit will make us wholly sanctified, 
or set apart for the Master's use. Large numbers of Christian 
people are divided in their loyalties, serving two masters, with the 
result that the church is very little benefited by them and their 
testimony is practically nil. The crying need today is for men 
and women wholly given over to the will of God. A thorough in- 
filling with the Holy Spirit will bring it to pass. 


There is no unemployment in the Lord's work. There is labor 
for all. Why stand ye here all the day idle? is the challenge. 

The man who disowns God will be disowned of God. The divine 
power is all-sufficient, but it holds no man against his will. 

Abraham's rise from obscurity to high honor, Joseph's rise from 
slavery to national leadership, Daniel's rise from a captive to a 
premier of Babylon. Paul's rise from enmity to Jesus to a unique 
position among the apostles, — all these show what God can do for 
men who have great faith and are willing to obey him to the word. 

Brother L. G. Wood writes of an interesting Watch Night service 
at his church in Fort Scott, Kansas, and they maintained a custom 
of more tlhan sixty years' duration of ringing the bell at the passing 
of the old year. It began, of course, before the building belonged 
to the Brethren people, but our people have kept up the custom. 

The Mien's and Boys' Brotheilhood department is to be found in 
this issue, containing another installment of Brother Charles Mayes' 

Bible studies. Again we urge, put the "Brotherhood" on the map 
in your church and cooperate with the national organization's pro- 
gram. If you have any questions write to any one of tliie officers 
named in the heading of that department. 

A Sunday Scihool Institute is announced this week for the North- 
ern Indiana churches, to be held at Nappanee on January 22. Prof. 
M. A. Stuckey is to be the special speaker of the day. 

Dr. J. C. Beal, upon his return to Ashland on Monday, reported 
a very good day with his people at Cantlon on Sunday, at which 
one more soul accepted the Lord Jesus as Savior, and installation 
services were held and the rededication of the church after exten- 
sive redecoration. The interior is said to present a most beautiful 
appearance. By the way, the Canton church has called Brother 
Grant McDonald to be Brother Beal's successor and the call has 
been accepted. 

Brother N. V. Leatherman sends us a copy of his annual report 
to his congregation at their New Year business meeting. It is a 
well ordered report and shows splendid progress and commendable 
aims. During the year twenty souls were added to the church and 
the large financial budget was fully met. We learn from a per- 
sonal communication that Brother Leatherman received a unani- 
mous call for another year of service for the Berlin, Pennsylvania, 

From Brighton, Indiana, comes a report of a change in pastorB 
having been made at the close of the last conference year. Brother 
C. D. Whitmer having brought his pastorate tb a close at that 
time after a number of years of very faithful service. The occa- 
sion was also Homecoming Day, which was fittingly observed. 
Brother Walter Gibson is the new pastor and has recently closed a 
revival meeting with six confessions, five of whom will unite with 
the church by baptism. 

Brother C. C. Grisso has established most pleasant relations with 
the good people of Smithville, Ohio and the work is going stieadily 
forward. Sunday evening sei'vices, mid-week prayer meetings and 
a Junior organization have been launched with satisfactory results 
and the Sunday evening chart sermons are proving an attraction. 
The congregation did well with their Home Mission offering, and 
the Christmas season was attlended by most fitting celebrationsiT 
the outstanding event being the dedication of a young man for 
Christian service. Brother Grisso says he will have some time 
for evangelistic work during the months ahead. 

Brother J. L. Gingrich's newsletter appeared last week without 
comment through our oversight. In fact, we had intended holding 
the article out until receipt of the companion article by the pastor, 
but it slipped through our fingers. We hope, however, that the 
pastor's report will soon be forthcoming, giving details of the re- 
sults at Cumberland. At Raystown, Pennsylvania, five confessions 
were received as a result of the five days' meeting preceding the 
communion service. A splendid work is being done at Cumberland, 
where Brother C. H. Wakeman is the aggressive piaster. They are 
in need of a church building of their own in order to make the 
largest use of the opportunities that face them. 

David Paul Sheldon, younger son of Rev. and Mrs. Chauncey B. 
Sheldon, passed away very suddenly on January 6, 1934, in Colum- 
bus, Ohio, where Brother and Sister Sheldon were visiting rela- 
tives of Mrs. Sheldon. David Paul was born July 11, 1931 at 
Bellevue, French Equatorial Africa, being 3 years, 5 months and 
25 days old when taken to be with him who said, "Suffer the lit- 
tle children to come unto me." The funeral will be held on Jan- 
ary 8 at 2:30 in the Ashland Brethren church witih Dean A. J. 
McClain and Prof. A. L. DeLozier, members of the Foreign Board, 
in charge. Brother and Sister Sheldon had only arrived home on 
furlough on December 4th with their family. We need not ask 
for prayer, for prayer will go up spontaneously from everyl church 
in behalf of these dear people, that great grace may be given 
them to bear their heavy sorrow and to find in their dark hours 
tftie fellowship of Christ able to sustain and to comfort. Our hearts 
go out to them in most heart-felt sympathy. 

JANUARY 12, 1935 


Page 5 

The Proclamation of the Whole Gospel 

for an Age Like This - - - By j. l. Gingrich 

"Let the redeemed of t|he Lord say so, whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy" (Psa. 107:2). 
"But ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me 
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth" (Acts 1 :8). 

Please note the three suggestive words in the above 
text — Holy Spirit, Power and witnesses. The word wit- 
ness and Martyr have the same content in the original 
conception. The witness is one who is willing to testify 
to the truth even at the expense of his own life. Hence 
Jesus is referred to as the faithful witness in Revelation 
1:5. Jesus admonishes in Revelations 2:10 " — be thou 
faithful unto death and I will give thee the crown of life". 
The first century boasted of such noble souls and charac- 
ters. The Gospel of Christ was proclaimed. The Church 
continued to grow and the blessed Name of Christ was 
glorified. If the early centuries needed such preaching, 
testifying and witnessing and if the Lord blessed such 
preaching, why should we change the content of our mes- 
sage today ? 

The Christian life is the out-living of the in-living 
Christ. Not I but Christ lives and reigns within. One's 
creed determines how he lives and how he will proclaim 
the blessed Gospel of Salvation to such an age like this 
or any other age. It is very important how we think. 
Jesus asked the important question. What think ye of 
Christ? He wasn't satisfied until the Disciples were set 
right in their thinking. While it is true that doctrine is 
the root, it is also true that practise is the fruit. By their 
fruit and not their root are men judged. The world may 
be woefully ignorant of the Bible but it is constantly read- 
ing the Gospel written by God's true believers. If the 
world can't see Jesus in us, where will it find him? The 
sinner may never come to accept our Savior as his Savior 
but do not forget the sinner knows where we belong. It 
didn't take the damsel long to tell Peter where his place 
was when his Lord was on trial. 

One of the most eff'ective means of proclaiming the 
Gospel to the people of this Age is to live it. The saints 
are to rebuke the sinners. It is extremely embarrassing 
to have the order reversed and be rebuked by those whom 
we are to rebuke. God wamed Abraham to keep out of 
Egypt, which stands as a type of the world. In Egypt 
Abraham went and conducted himself unbecoming to the 
"Father of the faithful". It must have made him think 
to have the ungodly chastise him and send him back 
where he belonged. According to Romans 12:1, effective 
witnesses present their bodies to be used of God in 
preaching the Blessed Truth. Often spirits are willing 
but the bodies rebel. Present your bodies that the Spirit 
may use— lips to tell the story; feet to carry the mes- 
sage; hands to perform deeds of mercy; hearts to love 
the sinner. 

To proclaim the whole Gospel we must be Christ-like. 
Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus. 
To render good for good is man-like. To render evil for 
evil is beast-like. To render evil for good is devil-like. 
To render good for evil is Christ-like. 

There are three kinds of preachers today. First there 
is the Sinaitic type who believes in God but is ready to 
share with any person's conviction. This type is broad- 
minded enough to put Christ on an equality with other, 

so called, great teachers. They are never embarrassed. 
They adhere strictly to the letter regardless of the spirit. 
A witness of this caliber is cold, unsympathetic, formal 
and Pharisaical. His God is the God of the Old Testa- 

The second type of witness belongs to the Calvary 
group. This preacher believes in the deity of Christ and 
the blessed Cross. He feels that without the shedding of 
blood there is no remission of Sin. In this group will be 
found the self-emptying and self-sacrificing preacher who 
hides behind the Cross, but not too far behind. The Cross 
and its significance in the reconciliation of all sinners to 
God occupies a very large place in his preaching. St. Paul 
asserted, "God forbid that I should glory save in the 
cross of Jesus Christ". His is a God of love, revealed by 
a loving Savior. It is not God's wrath but his goodness 
and love that leads to repentance. 

The third type of preacher is the Jerusalem type who 
recognizes, along with the Father and the Son, the Holy 
Spirit. He is in a very real sense a Trinitarian. This 
type is dominated, controlled and permeated by the Holy 
Spirit. He knows that the Holy Spirit alone can make all 
things plain. This preacher of the Whole Gospel for such 
an Age as this will obey the Lord's will in the Great Com- 
mission and with the same motivating spirit, which char- 
acterized the late James Gribble, will write his own name 
in the Great Commission. 

The Christian's fourth dimension is Man. Father plus 
the Son plus the Holy Spirit equal an undying love for 
his fellow man. A true witness for Christ for today is a 
mind through which Christ thinks ; a heart through which 
Christ loves ; a voice through which Christ speaks ; a hand 
by which Christ helps. A clean God with a clean religion 
can never use a dirty man. I have observed that a man 
addicted to unclean habits loses all his testimony and in- 
fluence. Lot tried to pose as serious before his family 
ONCE and appeared as one who mocked. 

In Christ the Christian has a perfect standing before 
the Father. In the Christian Christ should expect a per- 
fect walk before men. Jesus said, "Ye are the salt of the 
earth ..." and "Ye are the light of the world". Every 
Christian should possess a penetrating and illuminating 
influence. The salt in the ocean prevents the ocean from 
becoming a veritable cess-pool. The true child of God in 
this age keeps the world as good as it is — at least helps 
in keeping it from becoming unbearable. The preacher 
of righteousness must be a power to transform and at- 
tract for Christ. A living Christ within produces a steady 
light without. Knowledge must be translated into con- 
duct and character. 

In conclusion, may we be admonished to inject more 
enthusiasm into our churches. Before the Church will 
wage an aggressive, off'ensive warfare against sin and 
Satan certain things must happen in many places. We 
must have an intense love for Christ as well as a love 
for lost souls. God impress upon our minds that the 
blackest thing in all the world is sin. The blood of Christ 

Page 6 


JANUARY 12, 1935 

is sin's antidote. There is a great need for a passion for 
lost souls. Jesus wept over Jerusalem. The great evan- 
gelist cried, "Give me Scotland, or I die". Have we wept 
for lost souls ? Have we a vision of the lost world ? Have 
we a vision of Calvary and what it cost to redeem men? 
Can we pray the following prayer, 

"Lord, lay some soul upon my heart. 
And love that soul through me, 

And may I humbly do my part 
To win that soul for Thee?" 
Johnstown, Pennsylvania. 

The Place of Science in the 
Modern World 

By Prof. Edwin E. Jacobs, Ph.D., 
President of Ashland College 

Having just returned from attending the annual meet- 
ing of The American Association for the Advancement of 
Science in Pittsburgh, I am naturally much impressed 
with the strides which science has made since I first at- 
tended its meeting in Cleveland in 1909. That it has 
made gigantic strides is known to every one, especially in 
this country, where every citizen has profited by its ad- 

So sweeping and radical have some of its discoveries 
been, that I do not hesitate to say that in certain ways at 
least, they are as important as the discovery of America 
by Columbus and will have as far-reaching results. Laws 
and facts long sought for have been brought into the 
light so that in some cases we are no longer working in 
the dark but seem to have reached rock-bottom. Blessed 
are our eyes for they see and our ears for they hear. 

Some of these discoveries have not yet seeped out to 
the common man but are locked up in the scientific labor- 
atories but they are bound to become common property so 
that in years to come, high school boys and girls will 
know what now is known only to the few. And this is de- 
sirable for there is a purifying and rectifying power about 
truth that is bound to make our thinking clearer. 

Science has blazed many new trails so that between 
the first meeting I attended and this last one, not only 
have the already established sciences been greatly en- 
larged, but new ones have been developed. When August 
Comte, about a century ago, outlined the then new science 
of Sociology, he called it the "crown of all the sciences", 
since it would be both the highest and the last of all the 
branches of human knowledge, but since that day great 
advances have been made. 

Now all of this is good, but the melancholy part is, that 
while science is impersonal and unbiased, yet in the hands 
of unregenerate and unscrupulous men, it yields itself to 
evil as readily ps to good. It has, first of all, been used 
against its mother-religion — something like the eagle 
which hatched a serpent's egg along with her own, only 
later to succumb to its poisonous fangs. Then, too, it 
has been used with evil purpose in war, crime, and tor- 
ture, so that while it feeds us, keeps us well, solves our 
transportation and communication problems along with 
thousands of others, it has also been used to our hurt. In 
fact, this present depression, in the minds of some can 
be attributed to applied science in its invention of ma- 

Now what about all of this boasted progress? Let us 
first of all be perfectly sure that we shall never escape the 
science of the day in which we happen to live. If I gath- 
ered anything from the Pittsburgh meeting, it was that 
science is alert, keen, ambitious and not at all sharing the 
spii'it of the depression which some of us feel in other 
fields today. It is buoyant and has unbounded confidence 
in its own future. It can not be stopped by anything and 
the only boundary it seems to know is the boundaiy jf its 
own incapabilities and these are being reduced each year. 

But its offices should be turned to the good of mankind. 
It should make whatever contribution it is capable of to 
morality and right. It should help and not hinder man- 
kind. It should not, in its impersonal precisions, doom 
him to fate and to debeat by its irrevocable dogmas. The 
outlook for human life should be brightened by its find- 
ings. It should be the handmaiden to all progress, not 
only scientific but progress in right thinking and right 
living, and thus help in the fight for righteousness. En- 
lightened Christianity, I am confident, has no enemy in 
science when its interpretation is in the hands of the 
genuinely Christian scholar. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Here a Little 

and There a Little 

By Dr. A. D. Gnagey 

For many years EM.i'tor of Church and Sunday School Pub- 
lications and Pioneer in the Making of Brethren Sunday 
School Literature 

The Old Testament is God's story of men. Permit me 
to remove ten of them and that venerable book will be 
mutilated beyond recognition. 

A Christian, a real Christian, not only prays, he is a 
pray-er, just as a singer is one who sings. 

I am not sorry to be old, but I shall be sad enough to 
have a fruitless old age. 

The Christian religion is the earnest endeavor to do 
right, the constant desire to do right. In a true sense 
such an achievement cannot be fully realized except 
through Christ and his church. 

No heart is pure that is not passionate; no virtue is 
safe that is not enthusiastic. Right well did Begbie ap- 
propriate these words of Seeley and make them into the 
motto of his amazing book , "Twice bom men." 

Ideas travel faster than electricity and are more power- 
ful. Ideas rule the world. Once the ideas and the ideals 
proclaimed by Jesus prevail, then it is that Christ will rule i 
the world, and not until then. 

Of a great preacher whose biography I have been read- 
ing it was written : He had a chaste and beautiful style, a 
nice choice of words, a sense of the music of the English 
tongue. That is an important part of a preacher's equip- 
ment, but that alone will not make him a preacher. He / 
might have all these and yet fail. Back of that choice i 
of words, chaste and beautiful style must be a life, a per- ' 
sonality that speaks, not in beautiful words, only but in 
beautiful life, conduct and character. Literary merit is 
not an end but a means. 

Who, what minister or layman, could not wish to write 
these words in his private journal: "The hearts of all 
men are in the hands of God, and I pray that he will do 
(Continued on page 8) 

JANUARY 12, 1935 


Page 7 

The Unparalled Grace 

of God in Christ 

By Albeit L. Lantz 

TEXT — For ye know the grace 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that, though he was rich, yet 
for our sakes he became poor, 
that ye through his poverty 
might be rich. II Cor. 8:9. 

When the apostle pressed any duty upon believers, he 
did it by placing before them the example and spirit of 
Christ. When he admonished them to love one another, it 
is because Christ loved and laid down his life for us all. 
When he exhorted to humility it was urged because 
Christ — "Who being in the form of God, thought it not 
robbery to be equal with God: and made himself of no 
reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant and 
was made in the likeness of men" (Phil. 2:7-8). When 
urged to patience, we are reminded to consider Jesus that 
"endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, 
lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds" (Heb. 12:3). 
When urged to benevolence and liberality, then the apos- 
tle directs us to the facts as recorded in the text. "For ye 
know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ; that though 
he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye 
through his poverty might be rich." 

CHRIST'S ORIGINAL RICHES— cannot be applied to 
any period of Christ's life while he was here on earth. 
The text has no meaning whatsoever, if Christ did not 
have an existence previous to his birth in the little village 
of Bethlehem. All fair minded people will concur to this 
statement when viewed in harmony with, and in the light 
of, the doctrine of his glory and Godhead ; also, when we 
acknowledge the supreme Divinity of Christ, then the sub- 
ject is perfectly clear and satisfactory. 

The Great Prophet Declared this — "For unto us a child 
is born, unto us a son is given, and the government shall 
be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Won- 
derful, Counsellor, the mighty God, the everlasting Fa- 
ther, the Prince of peace. And "shall call his name 
Emanuel (God with us.) (Isa. 7:14; and 9:6). 

Jesus thus said of himself — "I came forth from the Fa- 
ther, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world 
and go to the Father" (John 16:28). 

Jesus said to Philip — "Have I been so long time with 
you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that 
hath seen me hath seen the Father" (John 14:9). 

The Apostle taughtt this of him — "One God and Father 
of all; who is above all, and through all, and in you all" 
(Eph. 4:6). "God was manifest in the flesh, justified in 
the spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, be- 
lieved on in the world, and received up into glory" (I Tim. 
3:16). Therefore, Christ's original riches must refer to 
his Divinity and Godhead. As such he was rich in all the 
attributes of Deity. He was endowed with Omnipotent 
power, infinite knowledge, immaculate purity, and immu- 
table truth. He was not only great, but the Greatest — He 
was not only high, but the Highest — He was not only glor- 
ious, but The Transcendently Glorious Lord and Christ: 
the King of kings and Lord of lords. Therefore, the eter- 
nal Son of God was rich in his proprietorship and domin- 
ion over all things. 

Jesus Christ the Son of God "WAS and IS", the Pro- 
prietor of the universe. This was founded in his right 
as creator of the world. "All things were made by him; 
and without him was not anything made that was made. 
In him was hfe, and the life was the light of men" (John 

1:3-4). Is it not true that we count a man who has ac- 
cumulated large sums of money, rich ? Note the Contrast 
— "The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof; the 
world, and they that dwell therein" (Psalm 24:1). Turn 
to I Corinthians 10:26 and you will read practically the 
same words. Someone has well said — "Visit every world 
through the immensity of space, go from planet to planet, 
traverse the whole solar system, and then pass beyond 
through every system, and everywhere you are in God's 
great dominion," Why? Because, "The earth is the Lord's 
and the fulness thereof" (Psa. 24:1), and, he upholdeth 
"all things by the word of his power" (Heb. 1:2-3). The 
seventh angel sounded through the seventh trumpet, "The 
kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our 
Lord and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and 
ever" (Rev. 11:15). 

As the owner and creator of all things he was rich in 
glory, honor, majesty and Power. All things reflected his 
own image. Practically all things, save fallen angels and 
Satan yielded him their tribute and praise. Myriads of 
voices extolled him together. All things were of him, by 
him, and for him. The flower of the field is fragrant with 
his perfume. The streams murmur his goodness. The 
breeze wafts his praises. The sun, moon, and stars ra- 
diate his brilliance and splendor. Every creature in earth 
and heaven seemingly sings forth his honor and glory. As 
the great center of the universe, all things roll around his 
throne, he receives reverence in all worlds. These riches 
of God in Christ were, and are, underived, eternal, and 
they are inexaustible. 

nates that Jesus not only was rich, but, he became poor. 
This could not be a mere "happen so." It was not acci- 
dental. It was the result of Christ's own voluntary ac- 
ceptance and engagement with the Father on account of, 
and as surety of, a lost and ruined race that must of ne- 
cessity be redeemed. Hence, the first step in his poverty 
(he became poor) was the assumption of our nature. Tlie 
condecension was inconceivable from a human standpoint. 

An unknown author has well said of Christ becoming 
poor — "An Archangel becoming a worm, is a change of 
one creature into another ; but the other was the union of 
eternity with a span, infinity with nothingness, grandeur 
with meanness, power with weakness, glory with degrada- 
tion, consummated bliss with wretchedness and woe ; God 
dwelling in the nature of worthless man, made in the like- 
ness of sinful flesh." 

Can you not see the philosophy in Jesus taking upon 
himself the form and nature of sinful man, being made a 
little lower than the angels for the suff'ering of death 
(that you and I might live), crowned with glory and 
honor, that he by the grace of God should taste death for 
every man? "For it became him, from whom are all 
things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the 
captain of their salvation perfect through suffering" 
(Heb. 2:9, 10). 

Jesus not only became poor, but he assumed our nature 
in its very poorest form. Behold his parentage, his birth- 

Page 8 


JANUARY 12, 1935 

place, his occupation, his circumstances, no silver or gold. 
'"The birds have nests, and the foxes have holes, but the 
SON of man had not where to lay his head." At death 
he was stripped of all his garments, and upon his vesture 
did they cast lots, and sitting down they watched him 
die, and as they passed by they reviled him wagging their 
heads (Matt. 27:35-44). He was born with nothing, he 
lived without anything, he died without any article of 
dress. So poor was he that his body was laid in a bor- 
rowed tomb. Yes, he was the poorest of the poor, but 
thank God "WE" through his poverty were made rich. 
Spotless Lamb of God was he! How can you refuse 
him ? He's looking, looking on you. 

The blessed Christ also was poor in Reputation. Solo- 
mon said — "A good name is rather to be chosen than 
great riches." Did you ever try to think how poor the 
Christ of God was in this respect? In his humility he 
was so Divine that he was without blemish. Yet he was 
called a glutton, an imposter, a wine-bibber, and a com- 
panion of publicans and sinners. He was represented as 
a false prophet, a deceiver, a madman, a sinner, and as 
in fellowship with Beelzebub the prince of devils. He met 
up with slanders and revilings everywhere, until he could 
conscientiously say, Reproach hath broken my heart. 

At last he was put to a cruel death, bearing our re- 
proach, and having taken all else besides. They nailed 
him to the cross, there he died having conquered death, 
and hell, and the grave for our redemption. You and I 
can never soar high enough to judge of Christ's original 
riches, and we will never be able to fathom the depth of 
his mysterious poverty. Great is the mystery of our 
eternal riches in Christ. Let us seek after the riches of 

For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, 
though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, 
that ye through his poverty might be rich. 

Spokane, Washington. 

Here a Little and there a Little 

(Continvied from page 6) 

with me what he pleases, not permitting either friend or 
opponent to bring anything to pass which is not in har- 
mony with his plan for me and for the church. Thy will 
be done, God, hear me ! Thy will be done ! My life now 
must be short, at longest, and I am satisfied that my true 
rest can only be found if I am what and where the liOrd 
would appoint." 

In a copy of Biblotheca Sacra, Oberlin, Ohio, dated Jan- 
uary, 1900, Professor H. M. Scott, after pointing out the 
defects of some modern theology, concludes that in the 
domain of theology the doctrine of the divine Christ and 
devotion to him seems to be the article of a standing or 
fr.lling church ; and likewise, that in the field of obedience 
and life the doctrine of missions at home and abroad ap- 
pears to be the mark of a living or dying church. That, 
at least, is something to think about. 


"More than a year after the repeal of the Eighteenth Amend- 
ment the bootlegger remains such a menace to Government rev- 
enues and the legal trade that Secretary of the Treasury, Morgen- 
thau, is reported to be preparing an appeal to consumers to buy 
only legitimate stuflf." So says a press report, and reveals a truly 
deplorable state of affairs. The Government revenues are men- 

aced! The "legal trade" is threatened! Coul(^ anything be worse? i 
Of course the bootlegger has alvifays been with us, and has always I 
been a menace to human life and health and happiness. During 
the Prohibition era he plied his nefarious trade almost without in- 
terference. The rotten poison he sold to poor fools who bought J 
and drank to spite the' drys killed thousands, and ma;de thousands • 
more insane or blind. He destroyed lives, wrecked homes, mul- 
tiplied unspeakable crimes and openly defied all authority, but he 
was not then "a menace to Government revenues and the legal 
trade," so we did not get very much excited about it. But now we 
must do something, and so we appeal to consumers to "buy only 
legitimate stuff." To be sure, that will make you drunk, too, but 
if the Government gets the revenue, it will be all right; the drunk- 
ard's family can fall back on the Public Relief Fund. — Dr. C. M. 


The Presbyterian Synod of New Jersey adopted the following 
strong resolution upon the importance of the Sabbath Day and the 
vital necessity of its observance: 

"The Synod would lay upon the minds and consciences of the 
pastors, officers, and other members of our churches the absolute 
essentiality of the Christian Sabbath. 

"We urge all our pastors to read from their pulpits those sec- 
tions of our Constitution and Discipline which state our position 
as a denomination on the proper observance of the Lord's Day. 

"An additional form of temptation to a disregard of The Day 
is found in programs planned to bring children together in large 
numbers, on the Sabbath day, and at hours that conflict with the 
usual hours for Sabbath school and church worship, as well as 
scores of radio programs of a nature to divert all thought of the 
listener-in from the sanctity of the day. 

"If our people once realize how manifold and utterly pagan are 
the voices and the agencies of sports, amusements, periodical liter- 
ature, Sunday papers, and even unnecessary and indiscriminate 
visiting on the Lord's Day, they will at least be given pause. 

"The synod reminds all our people that if Christian people do 
not uphold and support the sanctity of the Lord's Day, NO ONE 


A huge skeleton of the Plesiosaurian geologic era, found in the -. 
Black Hills of South Dakota, by Charles C. Haas and his son, 
Arthur, is being prepared for exhibition in the Adams Museum.^' 
It is arousing considerable interest among paleontologists through- 
out the country. The skeleton, that of an animal resembling a 
giant lizard, is said to be the only one of its kind in the country. 
Only a few other specimens of the Plesiosaur ever have been found, 
according to information received by Haas. The skeleton was found 
in granerous formation in the foothills near Whitewood. From the 
tip of its nose to its tail the animal was thirty feet. It was esti- 
mated the creature, when alive, weighed twenty tons. — Evangelical 


A brick has recently been unearthed at Tell Yarah in Mesopo- 
tamia with this inscription: "Place of Sennacherib, the great king, 
the mighty king, king of the universe, king of Assyria. The palace 
which has no rival, for the dwelling of his lordship in the midst of 
Nineveh, he has built anew." Says the Sunday School Times: 
"One can but think of the contrast — a brick from Sennacherib's 
palace, with its empty pride, and, Jerusalem, almost three millen- 
nium's later entering into a new period of history which is to be 
its greatest."— Methodist Protestant-Recorder. 


Newspaper headlines are shouting about the millions made by 
private men out of the last — or the first ?— world war. The Presi- 
dent has announced that "the time has come to take the profits 
out" of the military adventures of the American people. And a 
munitions executive has replied according to The Christian Science 

_ "The doughboys ought to get more than $1.00 a day. It's about 
time somebody did something so that people would want to go to 
war from a mercenary point of view as well as a patriotic one." 
Mr. Roosevelt's reasons for announcing "the time has come" and 


JANUARY 12, 1935 


Page 9 

his appointment of a special board, including Bernard M. Baruch 
and General Hugh Johnson, to draft a plan, remain a minor mys- 
tery. Such a "plan" has been in existence for years, drafted just 
after the war by Mr. Baruch and others, and as for a committee 
to iijvestigate — there is a Senate investigating committee already 
doing a pretty fair job of discovering the meaning of private and 
unrestricted armament manufacture and sale. 

Thus the Christian-Evangelist writes and proceeds with further 
comment. These periodic exposures of the profits of war would be 
more heartily welcomed if they had ever accomplished anything. 
This one will likely go the way of the others. The big difficulty 
lies in the fact that the war profits are shared in one way or an- 
other by too many national legislators and others of influence in 
public affairs. 


Jesus said that we have the poor with us always. If ever that 
ought to have proved false, it would be now and in America, when 
the Government itself has been so energetic about social reform 
and care of the needy through public funds. Yet the New York 
Times has as its usual list of "One Hundred Neediest Cases" for 
which it collects funds, and the Cincinnati Enquirer has its "Fifty 
Neediest Cases," and Cincinnati is raising a mile of dimes for poor 
children. So it goes. Social reforms will never eliminate the need 
for personal, kindly attention. — Christian Standard. 


It is told of a certain King of England, that he once went to 
Westminster Abbey to attend a quiet celebration of the Holy 
Eucharist in one of the side chapels. At the same time there was 
a very large congregation assembled to hear a great preacher in 
the nave. When the services were over, the King was asked by a 
friend, who has been listening to the preacher, what lie thought of 
the sermon. "I didn't hear it," said the King, also explaining 
where he had been. The friend said it was a pity his Majesty had 
missed the great sermon. "Well," said the King, "I have no doubt 
it was a sermon worthy of the occasion, but I would at any time 
rather meet my Saviour in the side chapel than hear another man 
talking about him in the nave." — Rev. F. St. John Corbett. 


From Wuhu, China, comes the tragic story of the kidnaping and 
execution of Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Stam, American missionaries to 
the interior. The report says the missionaries were beheaded, 
following the ancient Chinese custom, after being paraded through 
the streets of the village. The brigands declared that because the 
missionaries were helping the Nanking Government to build roads 
in China they must die. The little three-months-old daughter of 
the couple was spared. This horrible incident makes the reader 
sick at heart, yet China is perhaps no worse than other countries 
in respect to her lawlessness. Kidnaping and bnital massacres are 
all too common, and our own land is cursed with frequent incidents 
similar to this — only in Christian America we lynch the victims in- 
stead of beheading them. God help us to cleanse our Augean 
stables of crime! — Christian Advocate (Nashville). 


On divers occasions we have expressed our opinions regarding 
the cult known to the world as "Christian Science". The following 
facts in a recent case are worthy of our readers' attention. They 
are gleaned from our contemporary, "Revelation". A woman who 
was injured in an automobile accident recently declined medical 
attention, and summoned a paid healer to pray over her, and read 
Mrs. Eddy's book, "Science and Health". She did not improve under 
this treatment and sued the driver of the automobile for $10,000. 
Here are some of the words with which the trial judge charged 
the jury. 

"The case is a very extraordinary one," said the judge. "The 
plaintiff was trained as a trained nurse and worked in hospitals. 
She has seen people die, even from gruesome things, as cancer . . . 
Yet she comes under the influence of a cult that teaches that this 
is all a great delusion and that those dying of cancer are out of 
tune with the Infinite and with God. . ,-. 

"She adopts the teaching of a woman leader of a cult who is 
now dead and in her grave. She was no Messiah and no God, just 
a woman of bones, flesh, and blood, and yet this plaintiff will die, 
as you and I, with hundreds of thousands of others, has seen fit 

to put aside real science ... to adopt the belief that pain and ill- 
ness are things of the imagination and not of reality." 

This is a plain statement of the case. The judge also pointed 
out to the jury that if this woman relied on Christian Science she 
had no place in a court of law. The result was that judgment was 
given for the defendant and the woman ordered to pay $75 damage 
to the owner of the automobile. This is one of the most sensible 
judgments we have seen recorded against this foolish sect. The 
astonishing thing is that anyone can be deluded by its silly preten- 
tions. — The Christian Evangelist. 

"Lord, Teach Us To Pray." 



"The Gospel must first be published among all 
nations" — (Mark 13:10) 

1. Pray for the success of the new merged magazine 
to be launched in the near future. 

2. Pray for the annual business meetings of local con- 

3. Pray for Bible teaching efforts in Church and Sun- 
day school. 

4. Pray for the Brethren Church at large and her 


"Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a 
workman tfiat needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the Word of Truth" — (2 Tim. 

1. Pray for the Secretary of Publications, the Sunday 
School editor, the Evangelist editor, and members 
of the Board. 

2. Pray that the "spirit of grace and supplication" 
may rest upon the Brethren churches, and the whole 
Body of Christ. 

3. Pray for the solution of problems in various con- 
gregations, which may be hindering the woi'k. 


"Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; 
serving the Lord" — (Rom. 12:11). 

1. Pray for the business affairs and financial success 
of the Publishing House, and also for the publica- 
tion offering to be received next Sunday in all the 

2. Pray for the pastors and officials in all the congre- 
gations, and especially for your own. • 

3. Pray for all Bible School teachers, and especially 
for those ministering in your own congregation. 


"Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou 
Jmst heard of me, in faith and love ivhich is in 
Christ Jesus"— (2 Tim. 1:13). 

1. Pray that the testimony of all our publications may 
continue sound in the faith, and be unhindered in 

2. Pray for the dissemination of the Truth through 
tracts and books, and especially for the testimony 
of the Brethren Church. 

3. Pray for evangelistic meetings which are now in 


We are opening a new Brethren work in Johnson 
City, Tennessee (a city of 25,000) where we have sev- 
eral Brethren families. Pray for this new work. 


Page 10 


JANUARY 12, 1935 

Goshen, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 








General Secretary 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Ashland. Ohio 


The Summer Bible School" 

What is it? Its purpose. 

This one thing I do." 
Founded by Rev. A. L. Lathem, Chester, Pennsylvania. 


Notice the Fundamental Principles — ever 
the same — then examine the nevr facts. 

school for the definite, purposeful, practical 
study of the Bible, and is planned so as to 
systematically focus the Scriptures upon 
the Lord Jesus, whom they are intended to 

It takes for granted that the most neces- 
sary and at the same time the most inter- 
esting BOOK in the world is the Bible. 

Therefore, there is no need of handcraft 
to stimulate interest — none is used, map- 
drawing excepted. 

To think, to add interest to a Real BIBLE 
School, through the use of handcraft is akin 
to the thought of brightening sunlight 
through the aid of a tallow candle. 

If the attitude of the pastor (who should 
always be the principal and teachers toward 
the BOOK is what it should be, there need 
be no anxiety as to how the pupils will feel. 

The programme of "the Summer Bible 
School" is as clear cut as that of the public 

The course of study is comprehensive 
enough to create a soul thirst for the Word 
and to lay the basis for its intelligent and 
profitable study throughout life. 


It provides twelve sessions of five weeks 
each of systematized Bible Study, following 
public school methods — one Kindergarten 
and two Post-Graduate years. 

Pupils graduate from "the Summer Bible 
School" the year preceding their gradua- 
tion from the High School. 


(College Credits) 

Pupils, upon completing the course of 
study satisfactorily, receive a diploma. Cred- 
its are given at colleges for work done. 

Certificates of promotion are now given 
to Eighth Grade Pupils passing them from 
the Grammar Grades into the High School. 

Certificates are also given for five years' 
faithful work to adults past the school age, 
who prove themselves satisfactory students. 

(For Diplomas, Certificates, etc, commu- 
nicate with Oval & Koster, Indianapolis, 


The plan and purpose of this course of 
study is to correlate the Word of God to the 
Lord Jesus Christ, whom it is designed pre- 
eminently to reveal to a lost and sinful 
world as theonly possible Savior. 
Scripture Memorizing 

To attain this end, a book entitled "The 
Way of Life" containing thirty-seven les- 

sons together with some other matters of 
interest was prepared. 

In this department the "Way of Life" is 
designed to be the guide throughout the 
course. It traces the "Golden Thread" of 
the coming Lord as set forth by the old 
prophets and reveals him in the full burst of 
his Glory when he came. 

It also sets forth from the Scriptures the 
necessary relationship which must exist be- 
tween ourselves and him, in order to Salva- 
tion; also the principal duties and privileges 
which belong to us as Christians. 

Over thirty devotional and doctrinal chap- 
ters, distributed throughout the course, to 
be memorized, sustain the "Way of Life." 


In the earlier grades the History of Di- 
vine Revelation, also of the Hebrew people 
and the leading characters of the Old Tes- 
tament, also of Jesus and the Apostles and 
others are set forth in question and answer 
through booklets prepared for the purpose. 

At the age of thirteen, and on, using 
"Blaikie's Bible Jtlistory" pupils are made 
familiar with the lives of the principal Bible 
characters and the history of the people of 


The Geography of Palestine receives at- 
tention at the very beginning through the 
use of maps, and later the Geography of 
Palestine by A. L. Phillips is used as a text- 

Beginning with the ninth grade. Rand & 
McNally's Bible Atlas is a text book to the 
end of the course. 

It will be seen that this is a comprehen- 
sive system and articulated according to the 
plan of God's Word. 


Interest may be further stimulated by 
using in addition to stars: — crosses, cres- 
cents, suns, moons, hearts, harps, and 
crowns, etc., special values attaching to 
each. These emblems also come in different 

Each card should have its fastener and 
they all should be posted in a conspicuous 
place in the classroom. 


See sample of the use of stars and report 
cards, etc., at the close of the appendix. 

Each school should print a report of its 
work for circulation through the neighbor- 
hood. It encourages the pupils, advertises 
the school and creates interest. 


"The Summer Bible School" is now well 
established. It is known of throughout al- 

most the entire world and is in operation in 
almost all states of the United States, also 
in different parts of Canada, South Amer- 
ica, Korea, Manchuria, Japan and India. It 
has commended itself and is its own best 

This type of school is adapted to all 
churches and to pupils of all ages. 


The development of a people who know 
the Bible. 

An elevated spiritual tone. 

An increased loyalty to the Master. 

A larger attendance upon public worship. 

A greater liberality in giving — God s 

More Godly and consistent living. 

The development of real Christian char- 

Coming directly from God's Word. His 
revelation is accepted as the supreme 
authority for governing life and is far more 
generally obeyed. 


Neither is this influence limited to the 
individual church. The whole community is 

This school being non-sectarian, all de- 
nominations attend. 

Christian Public School Teachers and Teach- 
ers Qualified for Teaching Through 
Special Training at the Moody Bible 
Institute or in Similar Christian 

. Educational Institutions 

To carry out this system properly the 
public school teacher or the teacher trained 
in Bible teaching institutions, qualified to 
give proper training, is necessary because 
he or she knows how to teach. Necessarily, 
the teacher must be a Christian. 


It is only right that the teachers should 
be paid a reasonable salary. Here as every- 
where else, the laborer is worthy of his 
hire. Much cannot be expected of unpaid 
teachers. Many schools make the mistake 
of using voluntai-y service. 

The work is the most important in the 
world and should have liberal financial sup- 
port — too much cannot be spent for the chil- 
dren and the work cannot be of too high a 


In order to succeed Love must control. 

John 3:16 — The loftiest expression of di- 
vine revelation. We must love in order to 
be efl'icient. 


"The Summer Bible School" is a Real 
School just as much as any public school. 

Children appreciate a real thing quite as 
much as older folks. It enthuses them to do 
Actual Work. They are capable of appre- 
ciating real values. 


"The Foundation" is being securely 
guarded and every precaution is being taken 
to see to it that the teaching fostered by 
the movement is in harmony with the Fun- 
damentals of Christianity. In other words, 
the conservatism of the movement is as- 

In this same connection notice the prin- 
ciples underlying "The Foundation" and its 

1. That the Scriptures throughout are 
the inspired Word of God. 

JANUARY 12, 1935 


Page 11 

2. That mankind are universally sinful 
and can be saved only through Christ. 

3. That the Lord Jesus Christ is the only 
Begotten Son of God. 

4. That the Lord Jesus was born of a 

5._ That he was crucified for our sins and 
thus made a complete atonement for all who 
in heart accept him as their Savior. 

6. That he rose from the dead on the 
third day with the same body with which he 
descended into the tomb. 

7. That he — the Lord Jesus — is coming 

These articles of faith are to be sub- 
scribed by the members of the Corporate 
Board in charge of thei "Funds" every three 
year^. Anyone unwilling to subscribe be- 
comes ineligible to membership of the 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for January 20, 1935) 

Lesson Text: John 13:1-17; Golden Text: 
I Pet. 5:5. 

The Model of Humble Service. John 13: 
1-17. We Brethren folk place great stress 
upon this chapter as the record of the 
Master's institution of a Church ordinance, 
hmd correctly, for it does set forth the 
K?'^-stian symbol of cleansing which is the 
very essence of the doctrine of sanctifica- 
tion through the repeated application of the 
Cleansing Blood. BUT, is there not the 
prerequisite of humility as the very basis 
and condition of our being cleansed from 
day to day from the defilement of sin? If 
the believer is too proud to confess his sins, 
he certainly is not in the condition neces- 
sary to receive the "forgiveness of sins and 
the cleansing from all unrighteousness" 
(I John 1:9, 10). Let us not, in our zeal 
to perpetuate an apostolic rite, lose sight 
of the necessity of "having the MIND of 
Christ" as well as the mode! 

The Duty of Humble Service. John 13:12- 

17. "You ought (Greek: "owe it as a debt") 
to wash one another's feet". May we not 
sense in this command the truth of the pe- 
tition in the "Our Father" — "Forgive us our 
debts as we also have forgiven our 
debtors"? Jesus' teachings stress the neces- 
sity of our exemplifying the right attitude, 
relationship and conduct toward our breth- 
ren, if we are to be recipients of God's bene- 
factions. "For if ye do not . . . neither will 
your Heavenly Father. . . . !" How much of 
distress and anguish is caused by our arro- 
gance and self-importance, and how we need 
the lesson of kneeling before our brethren 
and performing this humble service — re- 
membering that it is our duty mutually to 
confess our sins that come between us that 
we may have them cleansed away. 


The Spirit of Humble Service. Malt. 18: 

1-6. Repentance is a necessity for entrance 

into the Kingdom of Heaven, and humility, 

such as that of a little child is a prereq- 

uisite of greatness in the Kingdom! "Where 
is boasting then? — it is excluded!" (Rom. 
3:27). "By grace are ye saved through 
faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the 
gift of God. Not of works, lest any man 
should boast!" (Eph. 2:8, 9). While it may 
seem that the humble are defenseless and 
are the prey of the proud and domineering, 
Jesus says: "But whosoever shall occasion 
the fall of one of these little ones that be- 
lieve on me ... !" what a terrible declara- 
tion — "it were better for him that he be 
drowned, executed!" How much better to 
be the humble spirit who is trampled upon 
than the arrogant spirit who does the 


The Cost of Humble Service. Phil. 2:1-11. 
"Can I not serve God without humbling my- 
self?" one may ask. The Master himself 
could not. "He emptied himself of his 
glory and took on himself the form of a 
servant, and became obedient!" In bringing 
many sons — and daughters — to glory, the 
Author of our salvation himself was "made 
perfect by the things he suffered" (Heb. 
2:10). "If any man would come after me, 
let him deny himself and take up his cross 
and follow me!" (Matt. 16:24). Jesus' sav- 
ing ministry was efl'ectual due to his pro- 
gressive humbling of himself. He stooped 
to be born as a babe, and that in, a manger. 
He was willing to be numbered with the 
transgressors even in lus baptism, and the 
same classification was climaxed in his exe- 
'cution between two malefactors. "Therefore, 
God hath highly exalted him!" "He that 
exalteth himself shall be abased — but he 
that humbleth himself shall be exalted!" 
(Luke 18:14). 


Tlhe Phases of Humble Service. I Pet. 
5:5-11. Thus reads the Golden Text: "Be 
ye clothed with humility — for God resisteth 
the proud, but giveth grace to the humble!" 
The grace of humility is to characterize 
every relationship. 1. The younger are to 
pay deference to the elder. 2. Submit to 
one another. 3. Humble yourselves under 
the mighty hand of God. 4. "Be clothed 
with humility". Have not we BRETHREN 
lost sight of a great old Tunker touchstone 
when we have failed to condemn pride as a 

cardinal sin? It may have been that the 
demand for "dressing in the order" was an 
exaggeration of obedience, but nevertheless, 
pride and arrogance are costing the cause 
of the Blessed Lord more today than many 
so-called "grosser sins". Just consider, for 
instance, how much personal pride in 
clothes, homes, furnishings, etc., rob the 
Lord and his work of the tithe! 

The Primacy of Humble Service. Matt. 
20:20-28. Let us apply the principle and 
command of John 13:14, 15 to the matter 
of following Jesus as our Example in hu- 
mility. "For the Son of Man came not to 
be ministered unto but to minister and to 
give his life a ransom for many". Is our 
concept of membership in his church that 
we are to rule, dictate, dominate, or else 
excommunicate ? If we are to be like Jesus, 
we must seek the place in the Church's 
manifold fields of endeavor where we can 
serve the most to Christ's glory, not where 
we can attract and reflect the most glory to 
ourselves. The principle of Gentile glory 
has been manifest in the Church to the 
great detriment to the Church's edification. 
It was laudable for Salome to be concerned 
deeply for her sons, and to seek a place for 
them close to the Master — but her motive 
seems to have been their glory — not service 
and unselfishness. 


"Friend, Go Up Higher!" Luke 14:7-11. 
How much nobler it is to be asked to "Go 
up higher" than to be commanded to "Step 
down"! The principle: "Many that are 
first shall be last, and the last first" is 
declared in three diiferent connections: 1. 
In the matter of forsaking things in this 
life for Christ's sake. (Matt. 19:30; Mark 
10:31). 2. In the matter of self righteous- 
ness and personal pride in long-time service. 
(Matt. 20:16). 3. In the matter of mere 
"professors" instead of actual "possessors". 
(Luke 13:30). Simon Peter evidently learned 
the lesson of golden humility, and that 
Church which seeks to exalt him as the 
"Vicar of Christ" and justify a dominating 
"clergy" has not grasped as Peter did the 
meaning of Jesus' teaching on humility! 
BUT, are not we Protestants likewise miss- 
ing the point ? 


Kitlanning, Pa. 


Associate President 
Conemaugll, Pa. 







C. D. WHITMER, Editor, 
South Bend, Ind. 







General Secretary 



312 Cumberland St, 

Berlin. Pa. 

Watch Your Words 

"Good talking, which plays a really vital 
part in daily life, can be learned," declares 
Grenvifle Kleiser, a well-known American 
author who writes especially about public 
speaking and English usage. 

The chief rules which should be learned 
and diligently applied if one would cultivate 
correct and pleasant speech are listed by 
him as follows: 

1. The first and vital condition of at- 
tractive talk is clear and well-ordered think- 
ing. Mentally classify your ideas. Accus- 
tom yourself to think logically. 

2. Talking should not be a verbal nor a 

vocal contest, but a mutual exchange of 
ideas. Monologue soon becomes monotonous. 

3. Never give unsolocited advice. Advice 
which costs nothing is usually worth what 
it costs. 

4. Do not let your desires and feelings 
overcolor your views, nor lead you into ex- 
aggerated statement. A flexible attitude of 
mind is more likely to win an opponent to 
your way of thinking. 

5. Keep your voice low; think before you 
speak; repress unseasonable allusions; and 
let common sense hold the reins. 

(Continued on page 15) 

Page 12 


JANUARY 12, 1935 

Young Men's and Boys' Brotherhood 

of the Brethren Church 
N. V. Leatherman, President W. H. Schaflfer, Sec'y-Tieas. & Editor 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 115 Oak St., Conemaugh, Penna, 

Finding Great Facts About God 

By Chas. W. Mayes 

Introduction : 

In the last lesson we found from the Bible 
that God has completely revealed himself in 
Jesus Christ. (John 1:1, 14). 

Therefore, if we are to study about God 
we must study what the Bible tells about 
Jesus Christ. 

I. The Pre- Existence of Christ? 

1. The Bible teaches that Christ has al- 
ways existed for time and eternity. He 
never had a beginning. He always WAS 
and IS. Read John 1:1. We learn from 
this passage Christ already was "when the 
beginning began." This is difficult to think. 
But the solution will be easier when we re- 
member that, "The Word (Christ) was 
God." (John 1:1). 

2. John the Baptist offers a , testimony 
concerning this great truth. Read John 1 :15. 

3. Christ offers a testimony concerning 
this great truth of his own pre-existence. 

Read John 8:56-58. Notice that Christ 
did not say, "I was." but he said, "I am." 
Christ can always say, "I am," for the past 
and present and future are all like the pres- 
ent to him. Before Abraham was ever born, 
Christ could say, "I am." 

Read John 17:5. This statement reminds 
us that Christ who said it in his prayer, 
was with the Father before the earth was 
ever created. 

4. The Pre-iExistence of Christ is re- 
vealed in many other places, (especialy in 
the Old Testament, which we will not con- 

sider here). But we will look at three more 

Read 1 Cor. 10:1-4. Who was the Rock? 

Read Phil. 2:5-7. What do you find here 
that Christ did before he came to earth to 
be our Savior? 

Read Col. 1:17. Since the verses before 
indicate that "HE" here refers to Christ, 
what is his relation to all THINGS ? 

II. Importance of the truth of the Pre- 
Existence of Christ. 

1. It gives us confidence in what Christ 
tells us in the Bible. We know that he 
has a RIGHT to speak with authority. 

2. We are reminded that Christ loved us 
even before he came into the world to die 
for us. 

3. The Pre-Existence of Christ is abso- 
lutely essential to his position of Lord. Read 
John 8:23-24. 

4. The pre-existence of Christ reminds 
us that we have a Savior who is more than 
a man. Read Heb. 2:17. Notice that the 
Bible tells us that he was made like unto 
us. That is, he took the form oi man al- 
though he existed before. See also John 

A great preacher was once preparing a 
series of writings about the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Someone said to him, "Have you 
finished the book about Christ yet?" "No," 
he replied, "How could I ever finish a book 
telling of him who never had a beginning 
and will never have an end?" 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St., 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne, Indiana 

Pioneering in South Africa 

By David Page 

The London Missionary Society was 
formed in 1795, and it was not long until 
the directors were turning their attention 
to South Africa. While they were wonder- 
ing where they could find a suitable man to 
lead the way into those trackless wilds, God 
was preparing an answer by raising up for 
them, in the person of John Theodosius Van- 
derkemp, of Holland, a pioneer who would 
be worthy of the enterprise that they had 
in mind. 

He was born in 1747, in Rotterdam, where 
his father was a minister of the Reformed 
Dutch Church. After a liberal training in 
the University of Leyden, he entered the 
army, where he served for sixteen years, 

rising to the rank of captain. Leaving this 
service, he went to Edinburgh to pursue his 
studies in the university there. Returning 
from Scotland, he entered upon the prac- 
tice of medicine. 

During the war with France he was in 
charge of a large hospital, where he min- 
istered to the bodies and the souls of his 
patients. At the close of the war he com- 
pleted a commentary which he was writing 
on The Epistle of Paul to the Romans. In 
this way God was training a man for the 
work in South Africa. Reading an address 
vvhirh the London Missionary Society had 
published, Vanderkemp became interested in 
the subject of missions, and at the age of 

fifty he was called to his life work. 

On March 31, 1799, Dr. Vanderkemp 
landed at Cape Town. From there he made 
a long journey by ox team and wagon to 
Cafiraria. The country was infested with 
wild beasts, and his life and the lives of 
his associates were oiten imperiled by Bush- 
men equipped with poisoned arrows, and 
more to be feared than the leopard and the 

When Vanderkemp told the king of the 
Caffres his mission, the king replied that 
the time of his coming was unfavorable, as 
all the country was in a state of confusion. 
There was a long delay before the mission- 
ary received permission to remain. Finally 
the king yielded, and confessed that he was 
glad that God had put it into the hearts of 
the missionaries to come into his country. 

Dr. Vanderkemp reached the station as- 
signed to him in October, 1799. Having 
selected a spot for a house, felled a few 
trees, and cut some thatch for a building, 
he knelt down on the grass and prayed that 
from under the roof of that house tiie seed 
of the gospel might spread northward 
through all Africa. 

I he doctor opened a school and preached 
the gospel. For a time the king himseL 
attended the school with the children. At 
length a Hottentot woman, with her three 
Oiiiluren, was baptized. 

The king, being a slave to superstition 
and ignorance, tried to take the doctor s 
life. All who had indicated their attach- 
ment to Dr. Vanderkemp were in danger. 
Those near the station decided to leave tiie 
country and to seek a place of greater se- 
curity. The leaders of the enterprise knew 
that it would be unwise to make a direct 
attempt to escape; so they resolved to /g 
under the guise of hunting elephants. Xhtj 
mvited the doctor to accompany them. He 
objected at first, but when he saw that they 
were intent on leaving, he consented to go, 
and in this way to continue his labors 
among them. 

For four months this company of sixty 
people wandered through unexplored coun- 
try. Arriving at Graaf-Reinet, Dr. Vander- 
kemp gave himself to mission work among 
these Hottentots. The congregation grew, 
and the persecuted people were finally given 
a piece of ground for a settlement near 
Algoa Bay. 

vVhen the colony passed from the rule of 
the English into the hands of the Dutch 
again, the missionaries and their people 
vv'ere given a new station, Bethelsdorp, 
which was in a more healthful location, 
licie a village was built, with the church in 
the center. The people became industrious 
and the children were trained. The popula- 
tion of the settlement grew to a thousand, 
and many who had been enemies to the mis- 
sionaries now came to receive instruction 
from them. 

One of the last services which the doctor 
was able to render to the Hottentots was 
to t3sti^y at Cape Town concerning the 
great cruelty which these oppressed people 
were continually receiving at the hands of 
the Boers. Dr. Vanderkemp died while pre- 
paring for a new mission in Madagascar, 
lie had devoted the last thirteen years of 
his life to the senicc of his Master, in one 
cf the most unselfish fields within the 
knowledge and reach of God's people of 
Dr. Vanderkemp's day. 

A beautiful soul makes a beautiful face; 
good means good-looking. 

JANUARY 12, 1935 


Page 13 

The Imprisoned Bible 

By Will Herman 

Today the Bible is translated into several 
hundred languages, but each translation is 
the work of many years. In most cases it 
is the life work of a student of languages 
and the Bible, the work of a missionary, or 
the joint efforts of many scholars. Each 
translation has an interesting story behind 
it. The storj- of the translation of the Bur- 
mese Bible and its imprisonment is one of 
the engrossing tales which you can find by 

In Burma's population of six to eight 
million people, in 1813, there was not one 
Christian. This was at the time when 
Adoniram Judson and his young wife ar- 
rived at Rangoon, the seaport of Burma, 
'Ihey were part of the first group of Amer- 
ican missionaries to foreign countries. The 
opportunity of converting an entire people 
to Christianity appealed to tfte zealous mis- 
sionary couple. 

Immediately upon their arrival, they set 
to work to learn the Burmese language. 
And they studied the religion of the Bur- 
mans, Buddhism, which teaches that there 
is no God, no heaven, and no Savior. It 
was a tremendous task which the young 
couple had undertaken. 

They worked and studied for four years. 
At the end of that time, Mr. Judson had 
completed his translation of the gospel of 
Matthew into Burmese. He labored another 
six years before the entire New Testament 
had been translated. He was persistent, and 
with the help of his wife the task was com- 
pleted in December, 1823. 

Now would have begun the work of 
teaching and educating the Burmans in the 
religion of the true God, but it was not to 
be. Before the Judsons could get well 
started war clouds gathered, and within a 
year Burma was at war with England. Sus- 
picion rested upon the missionaries, and 
Judson, together with another missionary, 
was thrown into prison, charged with being 
an English spy. For nineteen months they 
suffered in prison. 

The personal property of the Judsons was 
seized by the king's order. Mrs. Judson, 
however, managed to hide several items of 
value, among them the Bible translation. 
This was buried in the earth beneath their 

When the rainy season came, Mrs. Judson 
knew that the document would rot in the 
earth. She thought of an ingenious plan. 
She wrapped the Bible in cotton and sewed 
it w'ithin a pillow. It was not a comfortable 
pillow, for that might be coveted by a Bur- 
man. No, this was as hard and mean-look- 
ing a pillow as was ever seen. 

The pillow was taken to prison and given 
to Mr. Judson, and he, in chains, guarded 
it to the best of his ability. After seven 
months, the prisoners were thrown into an 
inner prison. Their belongings were all 
taken from them, and the hard, mean-look- 
ing pillow fell to the lot of the keeper. He 
was more than happy to exchange it for a 
nice, soft pillow which Mrs. Judson offered. 
So once again the manuscript was rescued. 

After eleven months the prisoners were 
once again moved, and again the pillow was 
taken. This time no e.xchange could be 
effected. The jailer cut the pillow open, 
threw away the cotton, and prepared to 
remake the pillow. But inside that cotton 

roll was the precious Burmese Bible Trans- 
lation! A faithful servant of the Judsons 
found it several hours later and kept it for 
them! So the imprisoned Bible came to 
light, was saved by God's will more than 
once, and was finally the instrument respon- 
sible for the converting of the several mil- 
lion Burmans who are Christians today. 

German Missionary Societies 

The New York Times in its issue of De- 
cember 23 carried a story from Germany 
that occasions anxiety in all Lutheran 
churches and has aroused the sympathy of 
the American and International Foreign 
Missions Councils. The Times correspon- 
dent reported that funds given to German 
societies for work carried on by them in 
Africa, India and China would not be re- 
leased by the German banks because of their 
situation in relation to foreign exchange. 
There is a stj-ict embargo against sending 
money out of the Reich. The secular press 
has remarked upon this with reference to 
business commodities. 

One hopes a way will be found whereby 
an exception can be made to the currency 
regulations in favor of funds collected by 
the societies and deposited in the banks. 
The missionaries sent out from Germany 
are carefully trained for their work in the 
fields to which they are assigned and they 
have exercised great influence. During the 
period of the World War and for several 
years following the Treaty of Versailles 
they were excluded from stations they had 
established. Economic conditions also har- 
assed them severely. Nothing testifies more 
sincerely to their zeal for the Gospel than 
the extent of the recovery of support from 
192.5 until now. It will be a calamity for 
Christianity if the work in which they are 
engaged must be abandoned. 

It is proper to suppose that the Hitler 
regime has not enforced its monetary re- 
strictions upon the Church of Germany be- 
cause of other than economic necessity. 
Reichsbishop Mueller in 1933 placed exten- 
sive foreign missions among the objectives 
of the new ecclesiastic organization of 
which he is the head. We dare say that if 
international regulations are in part respon- 
sible for the currency situation in Germany, 
they are contributing in some degree to an- 
tagonizing the spread of the Gospel. Peace 
and plenty are not bestowed from God in 
such circumstances. — The Lutheran. 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Co^vespondent 

UARY 1, 1935 

To the Members of the Berlin Brethren 

Congregation; Greeting in the Name of 

Our Lord Jesus Christ: 

Another year of grace has gone into the 
past. A new year of our Lord is at hand. 
What the future holds we know not. While 
the future good is to be anticipated, not 
lightly, not idly; but reverently, may we 
ever be awake to the blessings and respon- 
sibilities of the ever-present NOW. We 
stand upon the past. We look to the future. 
But now, is when we live and move and 
have our being in God, in Christ Jesus, in 
our work and labor of love for him. Al- 
ways what we do today makes history, as 
well as determines our future good or woe. 
So living is a mighty serious, as well as 
joyous responsibility. This is true for us 
individually. It is likewise true for us col- 
lectively here as a church today. In our 
class in the History of the Brethren, we 
have been learning something of those de- 
termining factors that have made us what 
we are today. The Brethren church is em- 
phasizing more and more our citizenship in 
the future heaven. Let us know our pres- 
ent relationship with God in our present 
calling in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. 

Now because of the largeness of the scope 
of these conceptions they appear abstract 
and somewhat untouchable. So to be more 
specific let us think of just a few of the 
things at hand, and for our more immediate 
future. God has blessed us as a congrega- 
tion this last year. We mention here only a 
few of the results for the year. 

1. Our regular services have been main- 
tained. Our choir with few exceptions has 
been in its place ready to assist with its 
share of the service in leading the congre- 
gational singing, and rendering inspiring 
anthems. The attendancs has kept up rea- 
sonably good. In most instances we be- 
lieve the Holy Spirit has accomplished 
something of his purpose in us. 

2. Our auxiliaries have held to their pro- 
grams, worked in harmony with the church, 
and promoted our interests in a helpful and 
constructive manner. 

3. Our week of Bible Lectures, given by 
Dr. K. M. Monroe from Ashland College 
and Seminary, met a need and accomplished 
more than can possibly be envisioned or es- 
timated by the human senses. 

4. Our special classes for the Young 
People, for the W. M. S., and for the church 
as a whole, together with our Bible studies, 
has also bom its fruit. 

5. Our evangelistic sers-ices brought to 
the Lord twenty souls who have their names 
added to our records. 

6. Our financial reports reveal that a 
very large budget has been fully met, in the 
midst of distressing times. 

7. Our special offerings reveal a healthy 
attitude maintained towards all the general 
interests of our denomination, and particu- 
larly the District, the National and the For- 
eign Mission work of the church. 

8. Our relationship together has the ap- 
pearance of harmony where the Brethren 
are at peace with one another. 

Brethren, these results are not mentioned 
for boasting, but for the purpose of en- 
couragement. Doubtless we can each cata- 

Page 14 


JANUARY 12, 1935 

log enough failures and short-comings in 
our efforts, to keep us in a spirit of humil- 
ity. May our Lord help us this year to 
overcome more and more of these short- 
comings, and improve over the results of 
this last year, ii he tarries. To this end 
may we make a few recommendations. 

1. Let us INTENSIFY our work by 
j-ielding more to the truth of the Word, the 
person of Christ as Lord, and the leader- 
ship of the Holy Spirit. 

2. Let us discern the possibilities for our 
church and community by bringing into our 
midst, Christian leaders of note for Bible 
lectures, looking towards the establishment 
of a Bible conference in our community. 

3. Let us this year determine to promote 
a daily Vacation Bible School for our chil- 

4. Let us develop special Bible classes 
for our young people and give them a pro- 
gram of active Christian work. 

5. Let us take more seriously our Young 
People's Camp, Young People's Rallies and 
Conferences with a viewpoint of developing 
a deeper spiritual interest in their Lives, and 
at the same time safe-guarding them from 
the many harassing temptations of the 
world. ^i 

6. Let us increase our interest in evan- 
gelism consonant to our field and needs. 

7. Let us make this a year of prayer in 
keeping with the denominational interest as 
asked for by our General and District Con- 
ferences. ^ 

8. Let us agree upon some statement of 
conditions by which our inactive members 
shall learn our mind of their danger, and by 
which they shall know when they sever their 
relationship with their church. 

9. Let us continue to give diligence in 
attending our General and District Confer- 
ences, not merely as a personal pleasure; 
but as essential to our congregational unity 
with the rest of our denomination. 

These things we commend for your de- 
voted consideration and action, each in their 
own proper time and place. And in them 
all may our Lord richly bless you and make 
his face to shine upon you. 

Your pastor, 

rang for three minutes and "1935" was 
written on the Black board, and "Happy 
New Year" and good night was the parting 
salutation and all retired to their homes. 

L. G. WOOD. 


The following note is a clipping from our 
daily paper, the Fort Scott Tribune, which 
was run in the evening issue of New Y'ear's 
Day. It was the comment of the reporter 

"The bell at the Brethren church, 
comer of Fifth and National, pealed 
out its usual welcome to the new Year, 
Monday night. The church, which was 
formerly the Congregational, con- 
structed in the early TO's, has never 
failed to ring out the old and usher in 
the new year, during the last 60 or 
more years." 

K it be true, and I expect it is, it is quite 
a record for bell-ringing. We always have 
a watch-meeting and ring the bell at the 
12 mark. We had a very nice time, this 
year. We had a social gathering at 9:00 
P. M. and made the last period as sacred 
as possible, by the singing of songs, in the 
light of a few candles, followed by Scrip- 
ture reading and a message by the minister, 
and closing by the "Our Father" in concert. 
We had 40 present at this meeting and it 
seemed very impressive to all. The bell 


It is a pleasure to report concerning the 
Brethren church to the readers of The 
Brethren Evangelist. At the end of the 
conference year Brother C. D. Whitmer, who 
had served us faithfully for several years, 
preached his closing sermon. On that day 
Homecoming was obser^-ed, and at the noon 
hour an appetizing dinner was served to 
the congregation. After an hour of fellow- 
ship we listened to a fine speech by Con- 
gressman David Hogg, also to some fine 
music. We also had the pleasure of having 
with us the venerable soldier of the cross. 
Rev. I. D. Bowman, who gave us two very 
able sermons. Brother Bowman was on his 
way to Conference and stopped over with 
his daughter, Mrs. Elvin Groves. 

We were very fortunate in securing 
Brother Walter Gibson as pastor for the 
coming year. On December 2nd he com- 
menced a two weeks' campaign for lost 
souls and for the revival of the church. He 
preached a very forcible, plain Gospel and 
was well supported by the young people. 
Miss Telle, the music instructor of our 
school, led the choir consisting of a fine 
group of young people. Also the Church 
of the Brethren cooperated in a fine way 
lending their talent of music and ser\'ice 
throughout the meeting. We believe the 
labor was not in vain, as six young people 
were saved, five awaiting baptism. One 


(Author unknown) 

I do not undertake to say 

Tliat literal answers come from. Heaven. 

But this I know that when I pray 

A comfort, a support is given 

That helps me rise from earthly things. 

As larks soar up on airy wings. 

hi vain the urise philosopher 
Points out to me my fabric's flaws 
In vain tlie scientists aver 
That all things are controlled by laws. 
My life lias taught me day by day. 
That it availeth much to pray. 

I do not stop to reason out 
The how or why. I do not care; 
Since I know this, that when I doubt 
Life seems a blackness of despair. 
The world a tomb; and when I trust. 
Sweet blossoms spring up in the dust. 

Since I know in Uie darkest hour, 
If I lift up my sold in prayer, 
Some sympathetic, loving power 
Sends hope and comfort to me there,— 
Since balm is dropped to ease my pain — 
What need to argue or explain? 

Prayer has a sweet, refining grace — 

It educates the soul and heart; 

It lends a halo to tlie face 

And by its elevating art. 

It gives the 'inind an inner sight 

That brings it near the Infinite. 

From our gross seh^es it helps us rise 
To something which we yet may be; 
And so I ask not to be vnse. 
If thus my faith is lost in Thee — 
Faith that with angel voice and touch 
Says, "Pray, for prayer availeth much." 

will go to the Methodist church. We feel 
that others would have come, had the meet- 
ings continued. The church in general is 
moving forward. Pray for us in this dark 
hour, that we may work faithfully for our 
Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. 




Possibly a good new year resolution for 
Brethren pastors would be to write more 
often for the Brethren Evangelist. I am 
certain that our good editor would hail such 
resolutions with delight. We are just one 
large family of Brethren and we do enjoy 
hearing from each other through the church 
paper. We can truthfully say now, since we 
have been on this field for some months, 
that we have cast our lot with a group with 
whom it is pleasant to work. We are happy 
to say that the most pleasant relations ex- 
ist between pastor and people, and all alike 
seem to have a "mind to work". There 
seems to be a growing interest and a slow 
but steady growth in all the departments 
of the work. Since the very beginning of 
our pastorate we have attempted to revive 
some phases of the work which had been 
abandoned for several years. 

First, there had been no Sunday evening 
service. This we have started, and while 
we have not as yet brought this service to 
the desired place, yet we have maintained 
it with splendid audiences. At this service 
we are using a large chart from which we 
are tracing the "Plan of Redemption" 
through the Bible. We will be giving no 
less than fifteen messages in this series. 
Others than members are being interested 
in these studies which makes us hopeful for 
our Sunday evening ser\'ice and the outcome 
as to the seed that is being sown. 

The mid-week service had also been 
dropped. For the present we are meeting 
in the homes, and the attendance is about 
nonnal for a mid-week service for these 
times. A new Junior Christian Endeavor 
society has recently been organized which 
promises much. Mrs. Grisso is the leader 
of this group of youngsters. Other groups 
such as Senior Christian Endeavor and S. 
M. M. have been reorganized and are func- 
tioning in their several fields. New song 
books, "Tabernacle Hymns, Number Three" 
have been purchased and are being used to 
the delight and praise of all. 

We should not fail to mention the efforts 
of our splendid choir which has recently 
taken on a new lease of life, which adds 
much to our worship service on each Lord's 
day. On Lord's day evening, December 23, 
this choir of twenty-five voices, under the 
direction of Mrs. Harvey Amstutz, pre- 
sented the deeply devotional and spiritual 
Cantata, "The Story of Christmas". The 
pastor assisted in this service by the use 
of the stereopticon during the singing of 
the anthems, and also read the scriptural 
setting. Other great Christmas hymns were 
also illustrated as an introductory service. 
Thus the entire Christmas story was given 
in Scripture, song and picture. The entire 
service was very well received by a large 
audience. The offering for "White Gift" on 
this day was commendable. In the morning 
worship hour, after the children had pre- 
sented a very excellent program, the pastor 
spoke from the theme, "Gifts of Substance, 
Self and Service." At the invitation one 

JANUARY 12, 1935 


Page 15 

splendid young man responded to the call 
lor life-ser\-ice, and will further his prepa- 
ration for such. He is already a teacher in 
one of our larger classes in the Bible school. 

APthe Thanksgi^•ing season our Home 
Mission interests were given the right-of- 
way. This church is interested in our home 
mission work. Our children, yes, and some 
older ones too, use the "banks'". I believe 
the "banks" j-ielded thirty-seven dollars 
this year. The entire offering was S161.00. 

At a recent "Church-Xight"' the annual 
reports were encouraging. As to finances, 
there seemed to be sufficient in all the 
treasuries, which if evenly distributed we 
could close the year with a clean slate and 
a littie to spare. 

We are laying our plans for our spring 
evangelistic campaign. The pastor has been 
asked to lead in this effort We are antici- 
pating "a season of refreshing from the 
presence of the Lord". 

As a church, we are made to feel, as we 
read the reports that are coming through 
the Evangelist, that we have reasons to re- 
joice for the many victories that are being 
won in these times for Christ and his 
Church. Yes, victory is certain for any 
church and people that will remain true to 
him and his Word in all things. 

Now, finally, I might add that the writer 
has some time that could be shared with 
some church in evangelism between this 
and spring. I would be glad to reply to 
any inquiry for such from any church not 
having fully decided upon your evangelistic 
meeting for this year. 

We extend the season's greeting to our 
friends everj'where. Our prayer is for all 
alike, that our Heavenly Father may abun- 
dantly bless and use all as never before 
in carrj-ing forward the great task he has 
committed to us. That he shall make us 
not unprofitable servants, but "workmen 
that need not to be ashamed". That we 
may be used to the glory of his name and 
the rich advancement of his bride in our 

I am vour servant, in the Hope of his 
appearing. C. C. GRISSO. 

13. Talk deliberately, not in spasms. 
Pauses and rests are as necessary in speech 
as in music. Give the other person a chance 
to express his ideas. 

14. Don't talk to the umit of what you 
know on a given subject. What is left un- 
said is sometimes as eloquent as what is 
said. Cultivate terminal facilities. 


(Continued from page 11) 

6. Avoid teUmg unduly long stories or 
lengthy personal experiences. If you can- 
not abridge a story, omit it. 

7. Do not interrupt another, nor show 
impatience. Wait quietly for your turn to 
speak. Resolutely avoid the selfish habit 
of monopolizing a conversation. 

8. Don't make a reputation for being a 
"funny" person. The habit of telling too 
many numerous stories is weakening, and 
will put you in the class of light-weights. 

9. It is not well to carry an argument 
to extremes. When you observe that your 
listener does not wish to be convinced, 
change the subject. 

10. Sedulously avoid controversial debate 
about religion or politics. 

11. Practise self-discipline, in your daily 
talking. Promptly correct in yourself faults 
such as slovenly articulation, incorrect pro- 
nunciation, unduly high pitch, loudness, 
monotony, inflexibility, over-emphasis, 
vagueness, verbosity, circumlocution, and 

12. Be modest in manner and statement. 
Egotism is always objectionable. Resist 
the desire to be prominent in talking. 


An old German preacher had undeservedly 
gotten famed for being rich, because he 
lived like most of the preachers of ail de- 
nominations in all lands have to live — tem- 
perate in all things, economical, on small 

One day out in the countrj- he met the 
assessor, who at once began to examine 

"Is it so, Mr. Pastor, that you have capi- 

"Yes," said the preacher, "in a way I am 
a rich man." 

"In that case," said the assessor, inter- 
estedly, and pulling out his book, "how 
much is your possessions?" 

"I'm enjoijmg good health," said the 
preacher, "and health is better than riches.' 

"W'ell," said the other, "what more have 

"I have a good wife and that's worth 
more than pearls." 

"Congratulations," said the assessor, "but 
don't you own more?" 

"Yes, I have healthy, well-shaped, intelli- 
gent, well-behaved children, and it's a gift 
from the Lord which makes me rich." 

"You own anything else?" asked the as- 

"Yes, I own citizenship in heaven and the 
Spirit gives the assurance in my heart that 
I'm a child of God." 

"Don't j'ou own any other fortime?" 

"No, otherwise I own nothing," said the 

"Mr. Pastor," said the assessor, "you are 
a rich man, but your fortune cannot be 

Rich and not paying taxes! "That beats 
all." Let's go and get rich. — Selected. 

By Prof. John W. Horine 

N. B. U$e your Bible as you read. 

Ex. 7 :12. "Aaron's rod swallowed up their 
rods" — as the true religion was to swallow 
up all the heathen cults of Egj-pt. 

Ex. 7:19. Jewish legend said: "To pro- 
duce the plague, Aaron took his rod, and 
stretched out his hand over the waters of 
Eg\-pt. Moses had no part in performing 
the miracle, for God had said to him, 'The 
water that watched over thy safety when 
thou wast exposed in the Nile, shall not 
suffer harm through thee.' " 

Ex. 8:8. Pharaoh now first owns the 
power of the Hebrew God. 

Ex. 8:19. "This is the finger of God," 
that is, "this work is done by the immediate 
and over-ruling power of God." Elsewhere 
God's face, hands, feet, ears, arms — even 
his back — are spoken of. These are all an- 

Ex. 8 :26. "And Moses said," etc. The ox 
was sacred to the Egj-ptians and an object 
of worship. In the eyes of the Hebrews this 
was "the abomination of the Egyptians." 
But the ox was required to be sacrificed ac- 
cording to the Hebrew ritual. Were that 
to be done in the sight of the Egjptians, the 

latter would certainly stone the Hebrew 

Ex. 9:23. "Fire" is lightning. 

Ex. 9:27. Pharaoh's first confession of 
sin, but a lip confession. 

Ex. 9:31. Late January, or early Feb- 

Ex. 10:1. Bishop Hall interprets: "For I 
have withdrawn my grace from him and his 
servants, that their heart should not relent 
at my judgment; yea, I have punished their 
lormer sins with hardness of heart, and ob- 
stinacy in sinning." 

'Ex. 10:9. A good text for a festival ser- 
mon. Note the flocks and herds and com- 
pare verses 24-26. In our Liturgy the offer- 
ing is also a part of the Offertory. 

Ex. 10:10. "And he said unto them" — 
with irony and scorn. 

Ex. 11:4. "About midnight, I will, by my 
destroying angel go through the midst of 

Ex. 11:7. "Not a dog move his tongue." 
No least cause for alarm. 

Ex. 11:8. "And he went out from Phar- 
aoh in hot anger." In Num. 12:3, Moses is 
said to have been the meekest of men. He 
was tried ten times before this display of 
temper and tongue. There is such a thing 
as righteous indignation. "Hot" anger is 
right. Even Jesus scorched the scribes and 
Pharisees with burning words, and Paul 
verbally burnt up his enemies and those of 

Ex. 12:6. A simultaneous sacrifice. 

Ex. 12:7. Each door an altar. 

Ex. 12:15. "Seven days": the sacred cy- 
cle. "Cut off from Israel" — excommuni- 

Ex. 12:16. "A holy convocation" — ^to 
speak and hear the many mercies of Je- 

Ex. 12:35, 36. Apparently the Egyptians 
were disposed to be rid of the Hebrews at 
whatever cost, and as apparently, the He- 
brews were not slow to press their advan- 
tage. They did not hesitate to "ask" for 
the jewels and raiment, and the terrified 
Egyptians hastened to "let them have what 
they asked," — as Bishop Hall puts it, — "to 
hire the Israelites unto a more speedy haste, 
for their own safeguard." Of course, the 
Rabbis had much to say about this "despoil- 
ing" of the Egj-ptians. The Egyptians, the 
Rabbis said, bestowed on the Hebrews so 
many precious articles because of the vanity 
of the Pharaoh and his people. "They de- 
sired to pretend before the world that they 
were vastly rich, as everybody would con- 
clude when this wealth of their mere slaves 
was displayed to observers. Indeed, the Is- 
raelites bore so much away from Egypt that 
one of them alone might have defrayed the 
expense of building and furnishing the 
Tabernacle." — The Lutheran. 

Door chimes that warn the passengers 
when doors are about to close, and a ven- 
tilating system that changes the air at fre- 
quent intervals, are among the devices in- 
stalled in an aluminum subway car that has 
been tested on transit Unes in New York 
City. All doors are controlled from the 
cab by the motorman, who, with mirrors, 
can see the whole length of the train. P*ush 
buttons enable the motorman to change des- 
tination signs and to control the ventilating 

As proof that you have a sense of hu- 
mor, laugh at yourself occasionally. 

Page 16 


JANUARY 12, 1935 



Jose awoke early and looked at the rising 
Mexican sun. It seemed as happy as the 
boy, for it was smiling on the waters of 
the canal. Jose hurried to dress in his best 
white trousers and blouse and flung a col- 
ored scarf over one shoulder. Then he 
called to his sister, Juana, who was still 

When Juana finally came from the house 
in her white cotton dress and bright shawl 
she seemed to be the only one in all nature 
that did not smile. "I don't want to go to 
the city," she complained while they were 
eating their breakfast of baked meal cakes. 
"I want to stay at home and finish the lace 
that I am making." 

"Oh, but today we are to take the pottery 
to the American senor." 

Still Juana did not smile. She plodded 
along slowly in her bare feet, helping Jose 
to put their father's clay pottery in the flat- 
bottomed boat. The last time that they had 
been to the city market with pottery to 
sell they had met the American. He had 
been sauntering along among the people 
seated on the ground under huge umbrel- 
las, for that was the way they sold their 
wares. And there he had found the chil- 
dren with their father's clay vases and 
dishes. The American was very rich and 
was making a collection of all manner of 
pottery. He told the children that the next 
time they came to the city they must bring 
the pottery to his home, for he wanted first 
chance to buy their best dishes. 

There were so many boats on the canal 
this morning that they traveled side by 
side. Juana was still cross as they floated 
toward the city. So she was not careful as 
she helped with the boat. Suddenly bumb! 
crash! the children's boat jammed into a 
flower boat on its way to market. 

When the boats were again separated, 
Jose explained: "Oh, the pottery! What if 
it is broken?" He unwrapped the pieces, 
and one by one found them unharmed. Then 
he came to the last piece. It was the finest 
of all — the one that the American would be 
sure to want. It was a big vase for flow- 
ers and had a woman's face on one side. 
Slowly Jose's fingers moved over it. The 
bottom was all right, the middle wasn't 
cracked, the head was there. But, oh, the 
face was spoiled, for the lips had been 

"Oh, what will we do?" both of the chil- 
dren asked at once. 

It was some time before Jose spoke. "I 
have some clay here in the boat that I v/as 
to take to the senor. He wanted to exam- 
ine it to see what the dishes were made 
from. I will try to mend the lips," he said. 

"But it won't get dry and harden so 
soon," Juana declared. 

"No, but it is the best I can do," Jose re- 
plied. Finally they came to the senor's 
home and showed him the clay dishes. "I 
don't care much for these," he said when 
he had looked at the pieces. "Haven't you 
any more?" 

"I have one more," Jose answered. "It 
was the nicest of all. But the lips got 
broken and I tried to mend it." 

"Let me see it," the senor demanded. 

The boy brought it. "Please, senor," he 

explained, "I couldn't get the lips right. 
They were straight before, and I couldn't 
get them just right." 

The American looked at the vase. "I will 
buy this one," he said. 

"You will buy it?" the children asked 
in bewilderment. 

"Yes," the American answered. "Don't 
you see what you have done, boy?" he 
asked. "You have mended it with a smile. 
A smile that will mend a quarrel, will mend 
a broken heart, will mend more things than 
all the clay in the world." 

So that day which had started to be 
spoiled wa^ mended, too. And so will the 
New Year — if it has seemed cloudy and dis- 
appointing, a smile of hope and good cheer 
will change it. You can mend it, if you will, 
with a smile. — Adapted. 

Nothing so imperils our faith as losing- 
sight of Jesus, the Saviour. 





The Brethren churches of Northern Indi- 
ana will hold a Sunday School Institute, 
Tuesday, January 22, at the First Brethren 
church of Nappanee. Sessions will begin at 
10;00 A. M. Prof. M. A. Stuckey will speak 
in the afternoon and evening. Noon and 
evening meals will be served for the dele- 
gates in the church. Pastors are urged to 
notify Rev. G. L. Maus of the appro-ximate 
number of those attending from each church 
and as soon as possible. Every church and 
Sunday school should be well represented. 


"WHITMER- KELLOGG— On September 1(5. 1934, Mr. Paul 
a Whitnier, son of Itev and Mrs. C. D. Wliitmei*, 217 E. 
Dubai! A\e.. South Bend. Indiana, and Miss Mary Kath- 
ryn KelloKtr of Ardmore, Indiana, were married at tlie First 
Brethren dhurch of Soutli Bend, in tlie presence of four 
hundred puests. The ceremony was performed by the fatJier 
of the groom. Mr. Whitmer is a loyal worker in the churcli 
at South Bend, being connected with the Churcli. Orchestra, 
and Miss Kellogg is a member of the Ardmore Brethren 
congregation. She is a very talented young lady, she being 
a Sunday school teacher and a talented musician. Mr. and 
Mrs. \\1iitmer are residing at 220t? S. Leer Street, SoutJi 
Bend. C. D. WHITMER. 

TUOMPSON-COLIl'— On December 27. 1934, Mr. Allen 
Iteid Thompson of Mmicie. Indiana, and Miss Dorothy May 
Col p of 2910 Miami Street, Soutli Bend. Indiana, were 
yuietly married at the residence of the bride's parents at 
2yllf Miami S.reet. ITie groom is a graduate of Ashland 
College and is now a teacher in the High School of North 
Saleui. Indiana, and the bride is a graduate nursd of Evans- 
ton. Illinois (Northwestern University). The bride is also 
a niece of Rev. C. D. WJiitmer, who performed the mar- 
riage ceremony, 

Mr. and Mrs. Thompson left immediately for their new 
home in North Salem, Indiana, where Mr. Thompson takes 
up again his duties of school. C. D. \\TIITMER. 

riERCE- BOLLINGER— On September 1. 1934. Jlr. IIarr>- 
Pierce, of Ardmore. Indiana and Miss Mabel Bollinger of 
Ardmore. Indiana, were tiuietly married at the home of Rev. 
C. D. Whitnier. Mr. IMeroe is a iirom'nent member of the 
Ardmore Brethren church. Mr. and Mrs. Pierce left im- 
mediately lor a few days" wedding trip at Cliicago World's 
L'entury of Progress. They are now residing at Ardmore. 

C. D. WIIITMiat. 

SIIEDD-RICIIMOND— Mr. Beverley Shedd of Ardmore, In- 
diana, and .Miss Marion Ricflimond of South Bend. Indiana, 
were iiuietly married at the home of Rev. C. D. Wliitmer. 
Said couple went immediately for their home which was 
all in readiness for tlieir occupancy. They are at home 
in Soutli Bend. C. D. WHITiMER. 

BASSETT-HORNEU— liarry William Bassett. son of Harry 
Basset t, and Ruth Editli Horner, daughter of Mrs. Maude 
Horner, botli of .Johnstown. I'ennsyh ania. were united in 
matrimony by the bride's pastor, the Rev. Jos L. Gingrich. 
at the parsonage on Saturday morning. December 8, 1934. The 
groom, a successful school teacher, is a member of the 
Third Bretliren church. Attendants to the couple were 
Rogers, brother of the groom, and Goldie, sister of the 
bi'ide. The impressive ring ceremon.v was used. We join 
their many friends in wishing them much happiness and 
joy in their continued Christian experience. 

J. L. GINGRICH, Pastor. 

KAUFFMAN-SHEARER— Miss Margaret C. Shearer and 
William B. KaufTman. both of Waynesboro, Pennsylvania, 
were united in marriage at the First Brethren church of 
Waynesboro in the presence of the bride's mother. Novem- 
ber 29, 1934. The ceremony was performed by the under- 
signed, pastor of the bride. The groom is a member of 
the local Church of the Brethren. They will make their 
home in this city. These folks are very highly esteemed 
and have the best wishes of their nian>- friends for a happy 
married life. W. C. BENSHOFF. 

IN Tlli^ SiUDOW 

STONER — S'ster TJrilla Stoner peacefully passed to her re- 
ward, after only a very brief illness, at the age of 78 
years and one month. Two sons, two daughters, four grand- 
children. Uiree brothers, two sisters and manj- other- rela- 
tives survive her. Sister Stoner was the oldest member of 
a large family, and a sister to Rev. Clarence I. Shock,-, 
greatly beloved in his day by the people of the churches 
which lie served as pastor. Her one daugliter is the wife 
of Brother John Eck who is present with unvarying re^i% . 
larity in our General Conferences. Forty-fl\e years ago she' 
became a member of the Eversole Church of the Biethren. 
In the beginnings of the New Lebanon congregation under 
Dr. Shively. slie came witli her husband into this diuicJi as 
charter members. In her church relations, as a wife, a 
mother, a neighbor, she manifested tlie finest of Christian 
Qualities; she was loyal, dependable, quiet, kind, gentle in 
her manner, always considerate of others — A woman greatly 
beloved of her family, enjoying the confidence and respect 
of manj- friends and Irghly esteemed in the church. In her 
death the church has lost a higlily deserving member. A con- 
course of people that filled the chui'ch was present to pay 
their last tribute of respect to Sister Stoner. The service 
was in charge of the pastor. May God comfort and sustain 
those whose hearts are most deeply and keenly sore over her 
departure. W^I. H. BEACHLER. 


Your Subscription to The Brethren Evangelist 

Single Subscription $2.00 

60% of your church families subscribing, each $1.50 

A Club of 50 subscriptions, each $1.50 

The EvangeUst on Church Budget, each $1.50 

It will be to your advantage to put your church on the Evangelist 

Honor Roll before April 1st. 

After that our proposals will be revised 

The Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland, Ohio 













VOL. LVII. r I > Y T T7^ January 19 

Number 3 ^ J_ JljL XL/ l^^'"' 


The Obligation Rests Upon All 

By Dr. J. C. Beal, Secretary of Publications 

We are planning a forward step in our publications. 
The "Merger" is just ahead. Our aim is an Evangelist of 
artistic beauty and mechanical perfection; a Sunday 
School literature the equal of the best in design and ad- 
herence to the truth; a production of publications of 
such worth as will sell on their merits. 

In contemplating this end we find ourselves facing a 
real need. That need is 


New type to add to the beauty of our publications and 
also make them more readable; a new job press to 
make possible not only the handling of our publications 
but also to meet the competition we must face. 

You WANT the BEST. We want TO GIVE you the 
BEST. We don't want to go in debt for this needed 
equipment. Will you help us meet this need? A small 
gift from you on Publication Day will meet our need. A 
small sacrifice on the part of all will turn the trick. 

And we pledge you your gift will go only for equipment. 
It shall not be applied on any present indebtedness of 
the company, neither for operating expense. The ob- 
ligation to make possible our aim rests upon all. We are 
but your servants. Ashland, Ohio. 

5 ^/<jfcV-i^/^jfcV-J^/^jg.V-i^/<.K^^^ ><:^'F^><^jg.V-g^><<j*&^ ^ 

Page 2 


The Scope of Christian Stewardship 

A Study of a Stewardship Hymn 

(This splendid article by Dr. Paul J. Dundore was first published in "The Re- 
formed Church Messenger" and because of its merit was preserved in The 
Editor's files for publication in "The Evangelist" and is here released with 
slight adaptation. — Editor.) 

Take my life, and let it be 
Consecrated, Lord, to Thee. 

Take my moments and my days; 
Let them flow in ceaseless praise. 

Take my hands, and let them move 
At the impulse of Thy love. 

Take my feet, and let them be 
Swift and beautiful for Thee. 

Take my voice, and let me sing. 
Always, only, for my King. 

Take my lips, and let them be 
Filled with messages for Thee. 

Take my silver and my gold; 
Not a mite would I withhold. 

Take my intellect, and use 

Every power as Thou shalt choose. 

As an encouragement in the observance 
of Stewardship it may be well for us to 
study some of our Stewardship hymns. The 
above hymn, written by Frances Ridley 
Havergal, has always been a favorite hymn 
of mine. 

At the time of the Reformation, Luther 
introduced congregational singing which 
added much to the worship of the sanctu- 
ary. He wrote hymns which expressed the 
principles of the Reformation movement. 
The Roman Church could combat the doc- 
trines Luther propounded but felt helpless 
before the hymns Luther wrote. The Re- 
formation principles, to some extent, were 
sung into the hearts of the people. 

The study of Christian Stewardship in- 
cludes the study of the hymnology of the 
Church as it bears on this subject. We 
have a few hymns on the subject of Stew- 
ardship which possess real merit but, at 
this time, we wish to limit ourselves to the 
study of this one hymn. 

The hymn, as it appears in some hymnals, 
has 12 couplets. Often it appears with 
but the first 8 couplets. For the sake of 
brevity we shall consider the first 8 
couplets only. The first couplet sings of 
the Stewardship of life; the second, the 
Stewardship of time; the third and fourth 
couplets, the Stewardship of the body; the 
fifth and sixth, the Stewardship of talents; 
the seventh, the Stewardship of money; 
the eighth, the Stewardship of the mind, 
in the hymn we have then, a rather com- 
plete presentation of the subject of Stew- 

1. The Stewardship of Life 

Take my life, and let it be 
Consecrated, Lord, to Thee. 

We think of our Christian life as a com- 
mitment. Such a commitment calls for a 
full and hearty trust in our Savior. Such 
a trust is not based on the assent of mind 
to a certain truth, not on the recitation of 
certain creeds, nor on the mere acceptance 
of certain doctrines. We may illustrate 
this trust in Christ thus: we imagine our- 

selves to be on the bank of a beautiful lake 
which we wish to cross. The boat at hand 
is old and dilapidated. We hesitate to com- 
mit our lives to such a craft. The owner 
assures us that the boat is perfectly safe 
and we become convinced of the fact. That 
is belief. But we cannot get across the 
lake unless we get into the boat, unless we 
commit our lives to it. That is trust. We 
must commit our life to God and have firm 
and unwavering trust in his guidance and 

Two people unite themselves in marriage. 
There is a commitment of life. In an ideal 
marriage relationship such a commitment of 
life gives rise to oneness of ideals, aspira- 
tions, a kinship of life. The commitment 
of a life to Christ brings with it the life of 
Christ. A committal of the soul to the 
Christ brings the soul in vital contact with 
God, with the source of life, eternal life. 

Where there is a real committal of life to 
God in response to a firm tnist, Steward- 
ship ceases to be a problem any longer. 

Paul in, speaking about the liberality of the 
Macedonians, says, "They first gave them- 
selves to the Lord." Let us commit our life 
unto God, permit him to take our life and 
mould it as a potter moulds his vessel and 
then we will be faithful in the exercise of 
Christian Stewardship. 

2. The Stewardship O'f Tim.e 

Take my moments and my days; 
Let them flow in ceaseless praise. 

We need to consecrate our time to the 
service of the Master. Many persons do 
not find time to attend worship in the sanc- 
tuary. They are busy here and there and 
fail to have time at their disposal to attend 
to the things that perti'.in to their own per- 
sonal salvation and to the welfare of God's 
Kingdom. Such people are more busy than 
God intends them to be. 

Life is brief, but precious. Time is a 
segment cut out of eternity but in the 
period of time allotted to us we must work 
out our soul's salvation. "Be not deceived; 
God is not mocked; for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap." We sing, 
"Take my moments and my days," but often 
we do not let go — and our singing is a mere 
farce. How can Christ take that which we 
are keeping hold of? We experience mo- 
ments when heavenly flashes of illumination 
lead us to see the need of consecrating our 
time to God. Often we fail to pay heed. 
It is no help to the aviator to see the flash 
of light in the field below in thick darkness, 
if he does not instantly steer accordingly. 
Even so we must surrender our time to the 
Master, entrust it to him and say, "Lord, 
these my moments and my days shall flow 
in ceaseless praise for Thee." 

3. Stewardship of the Body 

Take my hands, and let them move 
At the impulse of Thy love. 

JANUARY 19, 1935 

Take my feet, and let) them be 
Swift and beautiful for Thee- 

It is an obvious fact that our hands do 
not always move at the impulse of God's 
love. Often they are directed by other im- 
pulses. Far too often they become partners 
to crime, fraud and dishonesty. The move- 
ment of our hands expresses the inner 
thoughts of the heart. It is interesting to 
note how Jesus used his hands. He used 
them to heal, to bless. As he parted from 
his disciples at the time of the Ascension 
he lifted them in an act of blessing. They 
moved at the impulse of unselfish love. 

Our feet likewise should be consecrate(J| 
to the service of the Master. "How beau- 
tiful are the feet of them that bring tidings 
of good things!" Our feet should bear us 
to the homes of the sick and aged; to the 
poverty-stricken souls whose bodies often 
are under-nourished; they should lead us to 
unsaved souls to bring them the glad tidings 
of salvation; they should lead many to the 
meat-market and grocery store to pay hon- 
est debts. What a blessing if our feet would 
be trained to move, swift and beautiful, for 
the work of the Master! 

These two couplets call our attention to 
the body as a whole. We speak about thei 
religion of the body as well as of the relig- 
ion of the soul. Man must exercise Stew- 
ardship over his mortal body as well as over 
his immortal soul. 

There are three creeds concerning the 
body: (1) This is my body for me. This is 
the creed of paganism and of the pleasure 
seekers. This is my body for me. I have 
the privilege to gratify my longings and 
desires. The creed is widespread. 

(2) Then there is a creed of tyranny. 
Your body for me. The lust of the flesh 
finds its own body not sufficient to satisfy 
its cravings and therefore it seeks the 
bodies of others. This is the creed of the 
sensualist. Often an industrial magnate is 
merely concerned about the toil of the body 
and thinks of a man as a mere commodity. 

(3) My body for You. This was the creed 

(Contintied on page 15) 


An Offering for New Equipment — 

Laymen and Ministers in Partner- 
ship — Editor, 

Movies Extend Desecration of Lord's 

Day — Editor, A 

Editorial Review, A 

Sunday School Needs and Our Print- 
ing Outfit — Charles A. Bame, .... S 

The Best Sunday Paper — Editor, ... 6 

What Next ?— Oma Karn «: 

God Loveth a Cheerful Giver — F. 
C. Vanator, 

Significant News and Views i 

"Lord, Teach Us to Pray", ' 

"The Summer Bible School"— A. L. 

Lathem, IC 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 
— W. S. Crick, 11 

Bible Contests for Younger Endeav- 

orers — Katie Vee Clarkson 13 

Prayer Meeting Committee Responsi- 
bilities — Inez Ludy, 1' 

The Pampas, The Andes, and Chile — 
H. C. Herring 15 

News from the Field, 13-1! 

In the Shadow, 1' 



Secretary of Publications 

'Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, lectiop 
1103, Act of Oct, 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept, 3, 1928 

An Offering for New Equipment 

That is what the Publication Day offering is for this year. We 
are in need of new equipment and we are asking an offering for 
that very purpose. An annual offering for the publication interests 
of,,the church is a regular occurrence in the National Conference 
program of special days, but this year we have a very special need, 
and we are coming to you with some very frank statements as to 
that need. You have a right to know what the offerings you give 
are spent for, and we are telling you what we want to spend them 
for before you give them. 

Other writers are telling of other needs, but the big need that 
the editor of this paper is keen about is NEW TYPE FOR HEAD- 
INGS. The great body of the type of this paper is cast new every 
week by our typesetting machines, but they are not equipped to 
set large type such as are used to set the headings of articles. 
These are set by hand from individual type, which, aft'er the paper 
is printed, are distributed back into the cases and used over and 
over again. These type faces have a way of wearing out and must 
be renewed after a period of years, the length of the period de- 
pending on a number of things, but particularly on the kind and 
quality of the type. 

Our workers have t^ken good care of our type and have made 
it last longer than the same type would have lasted in most print- 
ing shops, but it has become badly worn and it takes a long time 
to make it ready to print even passably well. Some of it is so 
worn that it cannot) be used at all and must be discarded. Gradu- 
ally the amount of usable type suitable for publications has become 
so small that it is sometimes found necessary to delay the com- 
pletion of the headings of one publication until another has been 
printed so that type from its headings may be taken to finish set- 
ting the heads of the publication that should be ready to put imme- 
diately on the press. It is nobody's fault in particular that this 
situation exists. Type is expensive and none of us were disposed 
to make demands for new type as long as it could be avoided. But 
the time has come when it can no longer be put off and we must 
face the necessity of renewing a considerable portion of our type. 

P«rhaps it would be appreciated by some if we would be a little 
more specific in stating our needs. We can speak for the two pub- 
lications for which this editor is responsible, and they are the two 
publications for which new type faces for headings are most 
needed. Those two are The Angelas and The Evangelist. For The 
Angelus we need fourteen fonts of new type of varying sizes, and 
the cost of that amount of type will not be less than $75. It 
doesn't' take a printer's eye to see that the type used in the Angelus 
is badly worn and broken. Nice type for a Sunday School paper 
counts a lot. You like to see your own Sunday School paper dressed 
up in about as nice type as that used in papers distributed by your 
neighboring church schools. The type we have been using com- 
pared favorably with that used in other papers, but it is no longer 
usable. It must be renewed and that very soon. 

For the Evangelist we have been getting along by mixing in 
some job printing type, but we are much in need of new type, and 
new type will be a necessity when the merged paper is launched. 
At least calculations it will take twenty-six fonts of new type to 
add to what we already have and the cost will not be less than 
$110. If the House i^ allowed this much for the purchase of new 
type we can get along, but these figures are the very bedrock of 
economy. We want to make you the very best magazine in ap- 
pearance as well as in contents that is humanly possible with the 
means at our disposal, but we cannot even get started right with 
anything less than what we have suggested above. 

In addition to these needs in individual type, there is need of a 
new set of mats for our typesetting machines to enable the making 

of a size of type that we do not now have and ought to have. One 
example of the need of such type is the publication of obituaries 
and marriage notices. Some of our readers have complained that 
the type we now use is too small, and we admit that it is. We 
would not use it if we had a size larger type. This could be made 
on our machines if we had the mats. We need these six point 
mat's very much for many purposes, and their need will be more 
keenly felt when the merger of publications is effected. The new 
mats needed will cost approximately $135. 

The above needs added to those mentioned by other writers will 
mean greater efficiency and success if they are met, and some of 
them cannot long be put off. But meeting them unaided would 
involve the Publishing House in an additional burden of debt which 
it could not well assume at this time, but spread out over the 
entire brotherhood it would mean no burden to any one. Your 
makers of church literature are the servants of the church, and they 
can succeed only in proportion to the cooperation received from the 
congregations and individuals of the brotherhood. If you will lend 
a hand in furnishing the needed equipment, we will endeavor to 
make it redound to the very most efficient and satisfactory service 
possible. Please show your cooperation by a suitable offering on 
Publication Day. 

Laymen and Ministers in Partnership 

The church would profit greatly by a closer cooperation between 
laymen and ministers in the work of the kingdom. They ought to 
be as partners in a common cause, but there is very little evidence 
of the existence of such a partnership. The laymen are generally 
inclined to look upon the work of kingdom building as primarily, 
if not exclusively, the task of ministers, and all too many ministers 
are yielding to that assumption and shouldering the task with 
little or no effort at sharing it with their laymen. 

Paul in his second epistle to the Corinthians (6:1) says we are 
"workers together with him," that is, with God. But the implica- 
tion isi that we are workers with one another and also with God. 
That is the attitude that ought to exist between laymen and min- 
isters. They ought to be indeed fellow-workers, sharing with each 
other their peculiar problems and tasks, each showing the spirit 
of cooperation and helpfulness, and each permitting their peculiar 
talents to be harmonized and organized for a more effective accom- 
plishment of the will of God. 

A certain laymen's league headed up at Boston has as one of 
its objectives the bringing about of a better mutual understanding 
and cooperation, to bridge the 'great gulf between minister 
and layman" and to overcome "the inefficiency of the churches." 
The claim of this organization of laymen, many of them noted 
leaders in various walks of life throughout the country, is that 
ministers and laymen by better cooperation, "the one contributing 
spiritual and idealistic leadership, and the other technical and prac- 
tical skill, can work out problems otherwise incapable of solution." 
No one will dissent from that statement, nor deny the value of a 
higher degree of cooperation between ministers and laymen in the 
work of Christ and his church. Working toward such an end might 
not be a bad objective for laymen's organizations in many of our 
own churches. The minister should work with the laymen and help 
them to develop in their spiritual lives and activities, and they in 
turn should help him by freeing him of many of the chores which 
they can do as well as he. 

One outstanding layman who has made personal investigation, 

Page 4 


JANUARY 19, 1935 

claims that he "finds a terrible wastage of time and labor on the 
part of ministers. They do not do the important things as they 
should and in effect degrade their calling." But he does not blame 
ministers so much as the church conditions that have developed 
and taken possession of them. He concludes that the great need 
is "to relieve the minister of the multiplicity of small duties which 
might be taken over by people in his congregation, leaving him- 
free to do those things which belong to his proper calling as a 
minister." He does not find the minister lazy. He rather discovers 
that he "puts in a seventy-five hour week." But not enough time 
is given, he thinks, to the preparation of sermons and to the devel- 
opment of the appreciation of spiritual realities and spiritual char- 
acter among his people. He cannot be asked to spend any more 
time than he is now spending in his work, but he might find it 
possible, if he would make his laymen his partners, to save hours 
that are now being spent on unimportant details. This is worth 
our consideration, and it seems to us especially appropriate in view 
of the growing emphasis on the place and work of men and boys 
in the church. It may enable us to re-discover the tiiith that the 
apostles discovered long ago; "It is not reason that we should 
leave the word of God and serve tables," but rather that wise. 
Spirit-filled laymen should be chosen and "appointed over this busi- 

Movies Extend Desecration of Lord's Day 

A Sunday Films Fight is under way at Hagerstown, Maryland, 
and our own church pastor. Brother Frank G. Coleman, who is 
president of the Washington County Ministerial Association, is in 
the leadership of the fight. The motion picture interests recently 
gave a dinner to a group of prominent men at a hotel and attrac- 
tively presented their claims as to the benefits to be expected from 
Sunday movies and then began propagandizing on the screen and 
distributing ballots to the people to learn their attitude. The 
theater owners, of course, claim a large majority of sentiment in 
favor of Sunday shows. 

But their claims are being challenged by the church forces of 
the county under the leadership of the ministerial association in 
cooperation with prominent laymen. The following resolution was 
passed by the forces opposed to the desecration of the Lord's Day: 
"That we send each pastor in the county petition forms and urge 
that he place one in the hands of each Sunday school teacher for 
the purpose of having them signed in protest against this move- 
ment (for Sunday movies); that the age of the petitioners shall 
be of the Junior department age and up ; that each pastor shall call 
for the further cooperation of the people by absenting themselves 
from the play-houses during the week days as an indication of 
what will happen if they go through with this movement." 

Brother Coleman informs us that the forces of righteousness 
were hoping for 10,000 signatures and that at the time of his 
writing he had in hand about 8,000 signatures. These signatures 
will be sent to the state legislature to discourage legislation de- 
signed to make possible the Sunday desecration that the theater 
owners desire. 

We commend the good people of that community for their efforts 
in behalf of righteousness, and it is to be hoped that there is 
enough of the spirit of Christian loyalty on the part of the church 
folks in that county to convince the movie interests that, for their 
own business welfare alone, it is unwise to commercialize the Lord's 
Day after this fashion. And if they cannot be convinced, yet per- 
haps a majority of the good people of the community can be made 
to see that the evils that will follow as a result of a wide-open 
Sunday will far outweigh any so-called benefits. The only benefits 
will be a harvest of Sunday theater goers, and the theater owners 
will be the reapers. The evils will show up in many forms and 
the churches will be the greatest losers. Sunday theater going 
simply does not go along with vital godliness and aggressive church 
life. A church filled wth members who attend Sunday movies, or 
who have not enough spiritual zeal and Christian loyalty to defend 
God's day against desecration, cannot expect to be prospered of 
the Lord. In many communities churches have learned this to be 
trae from sad experience. May the Hagerstown community win the 
victory in Christ's name. 


Brother Raymond E. Gingrich, of the Fair Haven, Ohio, church, 
inTorms us that he has been called and has accepted the call to the 
pastorate of the church at Ellet, Ohio, where Brother Grant Mc- 
Donald has resigned, according to previous announcement in these 
columns, to become Dr. Deal's successor at Canton. 

In the Whittier, California, Christmas church calendar we notice 
the names of five persons received into the membership of the 
congregation "last Sunday evening." A young people's Conference 
and Fellowship was announced for December 29-30 with Rev. A. 
L. Lynn and Rev. Polman among the visiting speakers known to us. 

Brother J. Milton Bowman, in connection with his work as pastor 
of the church at Sergeantsville, New Jersey, is attending the East- 
ern Baptist Seminary in Philadelphia, spending from Tuesday to 
Friday of each week at the seminary and going home over the 
week-ends. The Lord is blessing him both in his school work and 
in his church work. 

A Correction for your Brethren Annual. A communication from 
Brother lE. M. Riddle of Waterloo, Iowa, informs us that the 
Brethren Annual contains an error in reference to his address and 
that of another Elder in that city. To Elder H. H. Reitz, whose 
name was omitted, belongs the address "917 Hawthorne Ave., 
Waterloo, Iowa," while Rev. Riddle's address continues to be as 
before, "1117 Randolph St., Waterloo, Iowa." 

From Elkhart, Indiana, comes word that the work there is being 
conducted according to a well-planned program and that progress 
ii; being made, under the able pastoral leadership of Brother H. F. 
Stuckman. Six souls have been added to the church since the 
launching of the program. During the pastor's absence in evan- 
gelism, our correspondent. Sister Nicholas, did the preaching for 

From Conemaugh, Pennsylvania comes a newspaper clipping 
stating that the Brethren church at that place of which Brother 
W. H. Schaffer is pastor, closed its year with all bills paid and a 
commendable balance in the treasury. It was said, as an increas- 
ing number of our churches are saying, that all funds wei-e raised 
by outright gifts and not by commercial projects carried on by 
church organizations. The year meant advancement in church at- 
tendance and in membership. ^ 

Brother H. F. Stuckman reports a revival meeting he conducted 
for the little country church of Gravelton, near Nappanee, Indiana, 
where six confessions were received and five persons have been 
baptized into the church. There is an encouraging revival of inter- 
est in this church, which may well be considered a reward for the 
perseverance of the faithful few through the years. A splendid 
contribution has been made by this little church to the leadership 
of the fraternity, the names of the individuals being mentioned in 
Brother Stuckman's letter. 

The Rittman, Ohio, church has experienced a successful revival 
under the evangelistic leadership of Brother R. Paul Miller. There 
were thirty-nine to take their stand for Christ, seven confessions 
and thirty-two reconsecrations. The pastor, Brother Everett Nis- 
wonger, is greatly encouraged over the results of the meetings 
and feels that the future of the church has been improved greatly. 
Both pastor and evangelist are agreed that the time is near at hand 
when this splendid growing church ought to go on a full-time, self- ■ 
supporting basis. They have a good field and with continued con- 
secration on the part of the membership we are confident they will 
soon have their pastor living in their midst giving full-time ser- 

Brother W. S. Crick has been writing the Sunday School and 
Family Altar department for almost fourteen months and many 
have read and appreciated his helpful suggestions. The editor has 
especially appreciated his good thoughts and Ms very excellent 
copy. We are sorry that we must lose him from that department, 
but he has asked to be relieved because of the press of other duties. 
We have been glad for this opportunity to present Brother Crick 
to the brotherhood in a larger way and we dare say that many of 
(Continued on page 8) 

JANUARY 19, 1935 


Page 5 

Publication Day Offering for New Equipment 

A Gift from Every Member of Every Church Will Give Victory 


Ask, and it shall be given unto you; 

Seek, and ye sliall find; 

Knock, and it shall be opened unto you: 

For every one that asketh receiveth; 

And-he that seeketh findeth; 

And to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 

Or wliat man is there of you, 

Whom if his son ask bread, 

Will he give him a stone? 

Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 

If ye then, being evil, 

know ho2V to give good gifts unto your children. 
How much more will your Father which is in heaven 
Give good things to them that ask him? 
Mattheiv 7:7-11 

Sunday School Needs 

and Our Printing Outfit 

By Dr. Charles A. Bame, Sunday School Editor 

No suggestion concerning this part of our work and the 
Lord's could make me happier than that our Brotherhood 
should be given an opportunity to manifest its interest in 
the needs of our printing. To be bluntly frank, I have 
never been satisfied, since I came into the Brotherhood, 
now twenty-four years since, with the "face" of our print- 
ing. I have never liked it : It looks weak. It always did. 

In this I do not say that I know a great deal about 
printing save that I know that I like the looks of some 
printing and do not like the looks of some other. That is 
nothing new. I have said that as frankly when a mem- 
ber of the Publication Board as I now say it to the Broth- 

However, when I became more familiar with things, I 
knew that very largely, it was because of a very definite 
reason: most of our outfit is quite old. It is antiquated 
and outmoded. So, when we take up a paper from some 
very modern shop like, say, the Methodist Book Concern 
and see all the latest types of type, all the newest kinds 
of cuts and all done by experts, it is easy to know why it 
looks better. It ought to. 

Ours Should Be Improved 

Now, it is absolutely impossible for our plant as it is 
now operated, to produce a page like those we see from 
many other plants. It is just as impractical, it seems for 
us to hope to make the profits that will enable us to buy 
the materials we need. As I remember, my department 
has been "budgeted" $140.00 per year for almost every 
year (six) for "cuts" and other necessities. The fact is 
however, th?,t I have not spent $14.00 a year because we 
were continually operating at a loss and I have done the 
best I could with what I could find here. 

Of course, it must be known that such a condition must 


finally come to an end. Sometime, either the plant must 
close down for lack of new equipment or it must renew 
it. To close it down has never been in my plan or idea. 
I am glad also, that it has been discovered that it will be 
cheaper to renew our equipment and make our own output 
than to hire it done as was suggested and even investi- 
gated. I shall be very happy to know that the Brother- 
hood appreciates the value of a publishing plant of our 
own, making materials and supplies with Brethren ideas 
and principles from the a, b, c's down to the x, y, z's. 

Sunday School Needs 

First and neediest of all things is readable type. Type 
that will please and allure perusal rather than tire one. 
New type headings and more space to put it in is the 
first great necessity. After I had ordered my first letter- 
heads soon after coming into the office I now hold, I was 
told that the type I had used was in this very plant, per- 
haps fifty years! That was a "joke" on me. It showed 
how little I knew about type. Of course, I had the retort 
that I did not pretend to know and had no reason for 
knowing. That could have been challenged because I had 
been a member of the Publication Board for many years. 
It was the first National ofi'ice given to me. 


Second, more and newer "cuts". Cuts are expensive, 
as most of our preachers know, or they would not be us- 
ing the old ones most of them do use for their own faces. 
For that reason, we are using many of the "cuts" we now 
use. Our income has been too meager and I have been 
very "tender" in my feelings about going into debt fur- 
ther on that account when the older ones could be made 
to do. But "cuts" also have a way of wearing out. They 
do not live even as long as type. Their surface becomes 
sleek and then they print black instead of a picture. One 
can go through our list of cuts in our pictures of them 
and find on almost every page, "out", which means "worn 
out". There are notable "gaps" in our Bible cuts for 
which we must substitute pictures which were made for 
other scenes and persons even, which no one wishes to do. 
It is not very easy to substitute Old Testament cats for 
New Testament scenes, but we have even been guilty of 
doing such a thing as that. I hope to remedy that to 
some extent before this ofi'ering has been made. We can 
not make Primary and Junior Sunday School Helps with- 
out cuts! It is to be hoped that we shall be able to im- 
prove measurably in this field since our orders are in- 
creasing there. 


We need three new typewriters immediately. For more 
than five years now, I have been wearing out my own for 
the Brotherhood. That, in the face that I have taken two 
cuts in salary instead of a raise as I was promised when 
I accepted this work. I did have one in my ofi'ice that 
would make some marks by hammering instead of touch- 
ing but it has now been appropriated by another in the 
off'ices and I have the one he discarded. This can not be 
long delayed. We need three new ones. 


Finally, we need subscribers for our publications and 

Page 6 


JANUARY 19, 1935 

sacrificing givers to this Publication Day Offering. Note 
what the new Business Manager says he will do with 
every dollar of it and when you visit the plant again, your 
head will be held a bit higher for what you have enabled 
us to do. Will you not be generous in the light of the 
expansion idea and the great needs so apparent? Let us 
make Brethren Literature look as young as the youngest 
of the going denominations of our country! 

The Best Sunday Paper 

An Adaptation by Our Church Paper Editor 

The religious weekly is the best Sunday paper that can 
come into the home. Among the reasons we note the fol- 

First, the cost. The Brethren Evangelist comes deliv- 
ered into the home for four cents per week. The regular 
Sunday newspaper costs ten cents, two and one-half times 
as much as the denominational paper. Any Brethren who 
cancels his subscription to The Brethren Evangelist or 
pleads his inability to take it because of the cost and con- 
tinues to buy the Sunday newspaper, shows a very incon- 
sistent attitude. The church paper is published at a very 
moderate cost. 

Second, the content. It deals with the subject of relig- 
ion and morals; of Kingdom problems and activities; of 
denominational plans and programs. It speaks of God, 
and eternal life, and the facts of salvation and redemp- 
tion. It shows how the soul may come into closer fellow- 
ship with the Eternal, and brings for the reader's bene- 
fit helps and suggestions for the devotional life. It un- 
veils to the eyes of the mind and soul the great hopes 
which brighten and illumine the darkened pathway of 
human life. It strikes at sin and iniquity, and carries 
warnings of the disappointments and sorrows which lie 
in the pathway of the disobedient and wayward. It is to 
the church paper that the Christian should turn for his 
Sunday reading, rather than to the secular paper, not all 
of which is bad, of course, but most of which is secular, 
foolish and frivolous, the reading of which helps to secu- 
larize one's thoughts and turn them from the considera- 
tion of the more permanent and abiding realities of life. 
In fact, the Sunday newspaper is not suited to the spir- 
itual aims of Sunday. 

Third, the challenge — to higher ideals and living, and 
the pursuit of the finer and the finest things of life — to 
great conquests in the Master's name, for the driving out 
of evil, for the enthronement of God, for the establish- 
ment of the principles of righteousness in all the rela- 
tions of life and for the redemption of all men everywhere. 
How little of this can be found in the Sunday newspaper 
whose great object is to amuse, and whose chief emphasis 
is upon the secular and the sensational. 

The church paper should have the right of way on Sun- 
day among the publications that enter the home. It is 
distinctly a Sunday paper, whose reading makes for a con- 
secrated, informed and religiously cultivated people. Has 
your name been renewed for The Brethren Evangelist for 
1935 ? If it is at all possible for you to continue as a sub- 
scriber, or your friends to become new subscribers, we 
feel it would be a great mistake for you or them to be 
without the gracious ministry of this paper. You are 
necessary to its continuance. No church paper pays for 
itself and the smaller the constituency the more certain 
this is to be so, but an adequate subscription list will help 

to cut down the heavy loss involved in such a publication. 

If you must make a choice between The Brethren Evan- 
gelist and a newspaper, do not make the mistake of dis- 
continuing the former. It is vastly superior to any news- 
paper, — Sunday or week-day — and it costs less per week. 

The message expresses the thoughtful observations of 
many church paper editors, and of two in particular — 
the editor of 'The Evangelical Messenger and your own 
editor, whose adaptations and additions have made it his 
message to the Evangelist family. 

When you have decided to renew your subscription, 
pause a moment, turn your thoughts upward and offer 
this little prayer: 

Lord God of all grace, I pray for all who mould the 
public opinion of our country, but especially for the relig- 
ious press and for our own church pi-ess in particular. Il- 
luminate the minds of all who cooperate in the making of 
our church literature and bless with special guidance 
those on whom the responsibility rests the heaviest for 
guiding the thought of the brotherhood through the me- 
dium of our church paper. Thou knowest how grave and 
critical are times like these. Give wisdom to our editors 
and writers and loyalty to our people that our church pub- 
lications may bear a faithful witness and that their influ- 
ence may be greatly extended. In Jesus' name. Amen. 


By Oma Karn 

The author of the Book of Revelation was bidden to 
look into the future. When he looked, what he saw was 
"a throne set in the heavens with a rainbow round about 
the throne." The vision as portrayed by the divinely in- 
spired pen of the seer of Patmos is aglow with celestial 
color and replete with prophetic meaning. It is, of course, 
symbolic of Christian faith. The throne represents the ^ 
power and the majesty of God. The rainbow is to re- -' 
mind his people that his providential care is over them. 
It points back to a promise made in the morning of earth's 
history to eight shivering, bewildered individuals who 
were sole survivors of a period of fear, panic, and de- 
struction. "I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be 
for a token of a covenant between me and the earth . . . 
and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all 
flesh." The object in creating the token was to destroy 
fear and establish confidence. The token was to become 
permanent in the heavens. It was to exist throughout 
"perpetual generations." It was to be visible only when 
cloud shrouds the earth. 

A cloud, not of the heavens, is shrouding the earth to- 
day. The spirit of man has been, and still is being tried 
by the fierce beating of a storm of adversity. In every 
civilized country on the globe millions of men and wom- 
en are watching for a sign in the sky of economic condi- 
tions that will herald the return of prosperity. "Will bet- 
ter times ever return?" Doubt. It contains the source 
of the greatest anxiety of the present time. The uncer- 
tainty of what is to come next. 

"What comes next" is bound to exceed our worst ap- 
prehension unless we, as Christian believers, take steps 
to recover the vision we have all but lost. Long ago one 
put on record a warning against the seriousness of losing 
vision. "Where there is no vision the people perish." The 
(Continued on page 8) 

JANUARY 19, 1935 


Page 7 

"God Loveth a Cheerful Giver" 

Or Obeying the Lord in Stewardship 

By Fred C. Vanator 

Thomas Hood once penned these lines : 

Gold! Gold! Gold! 

Bright and yellow, hard and cold, 

Moulten, graven, hammered and rolled. 

Heavy to get and hard to hold; 

Hoarded, bartered, bought and sold. 

Stolen, borrow'd, squandered. 

Spurned by the young, but hugged by the old. 

To the very verge of the churchyard mould; 

Price of many a crime untold: 

Gold! Gold! Gold! 

To this may we be permitted to add these words : 

Gold! Gold! Gold! 

'Twill never pay the price untold. 

Nor take the place of the story old 

Of him who came, love to unfold. 

And show the way to glory. 

But — Truly we must learn to give 

Of that same gold, if we would live 

The life that tells of sacrifice 

Of him who paid the bloody price — 

And tell it through our Gold! 

If we will turn to the verse which forms our scriptural 
title (II Cor. 9:7), we shall be confronted with a very defi- 
hite thought. We are told that one gives as he purposetli 
in his heart. Here we find that there are three manners 
of giving: 1. Grudgingly ; 2. Of necessity, and, 3, Cheer- 
fully. The literal rendering of the word, "grudgingly" 
is "from grief." When it grieves one to give it means 
!that one is not giving as the Lord would have it. "Of 
necessity" usually means that the giving is simply to keep 
Lip appearances. But "cheerfully" is the sign of one who 
delights in the very act. The Rabbis were wont to say 
ihat "cheerful kindness, even if nothing was given, was 
; better than a morose gift." 

The cheerful giver gives bountifully, willingly and joy- 
ously. His cheerfulness insures a liberality; his willing- 
ness signifies that his heart is enlisted and that the ser- 
idce he renders is worthy; his joyfulness tells us that it 
jloes not grieve him, but with the opportunity to contrib- 
ute comes keen enjoyment. Some one has said that those 
jwho give grudgingly are "like those who give their teeth 
!to the dentist : the desire to give disappears at the thresh- 
bld.' ' 

In dealing with this subject one wishes he might say 
something that is radically different in order to attract 
md hold the attention of the readers. But, strange to 
5ay, the old, old sayings which go with the subject con- 
stantly come to the mind and we find that it is a matter 
)f the impressions which have been wrought by these 
)ld, old sayings that gives the earnest Christian the desire 
;o obey the Word of God with reference to his steward- 
ship. And so, after all, it is another case of, as Paul says, 
)f "calling to your minds in pure remembrance." 

I came across this very fine thought, gleaned from niv 
dipping files. It was clipped from an old tract issued by 
;he Congregational World Movement. It is entitled, "I 
im a Steward of the Manifold Grace of God." After de- 
ining the term, "Steward" as one who has charge of the 
household or estate of anothei-, it goes on to say: 

1. The obligation of stewardship is not dependent upon 
my consent. It is committed to me by my Creator. Its 
validity lies in the fact of life. It is declared both in Law 
and Gospel. 

2. I find great happiness in my stewardship, for where 
my treasure is there will my heart be also. 

3. To be a faithful and wise steward I exercise con- 
stant care in the expenditure of the income entrusted to 
me. As a trustee of God I keep accounts — a Budget. I 
will render unto God the things that are God's. 

4. This budget provides a definitely proportionate part 
of my income for the altruistic work of the furthering 
of the Kingdom. This includes among other great causes 
the support of my church in its local, national and world- 
wide ministries in his Name. 

5. I find by experience that a tenth of my income is 
not too much to meet the obligations and achieve the joys 
of my stewardship. It is, therefore, my careful habit at 
the beginning of each new year to dedicate not less than 
one-tenth of my income to distinctive Christian service. 

6. "I will place no value on anything I have or may 
possess, except in relation to the Kingdom of Christ." — 
David Livingstone. 

This last paragraph is the one that is quoted from the 
words of David Livingstone. To him the words, "any- 
thing I have" meant literally "all that I have." It meant 
that his purse strings opened easily ; that he was a "cheer- 
ful giver." When God asks for consecration he asks that 
it be "holy", which in reality is "wholly." When we think 
of the parable of the Talents, we at once think of the one 
who buried his talent. The Lord called him an "unprof- 
itable servant." That servant did not spend his Lord's 
money; neither did he give it away: he just saved it. But 
the instruction was not that he save it, but that he USE 
it. When we use God's money he expects us to use it 
cheerfully. We are sure that half of the experience of 
giving is in the manner of the giving — cheerfully. But 
then it has other rewards. Not long ago a man said, "I 
have found that I have never been a bit poorer for any- 
thing that I have given; but I am sure that the more I 
have given, the larger my income has been." This is the 
common experience of everyone who gives according as 
God has decreed. 

This matter of giving is a matter of education, at least 
in its beginning. Not merely a matter of teaching from 
the pulpit, by word of mouth, but it needs to be taught 
by practice, not only of the one who preaches it but by 
everyone who practices it. No greater testimony can be 
given to the value of "Cheerful Giving" than by the shin- 
ing faces of God's Redeemed as they bring their "Tithes 
into the Storehouse of the Lord." Giving, to you, is "just 
what you make it." After all, it is a matter which every 
Christian must settle with his Lord. 

Peru, Indiana. 

The secret of power in service is to find out what God 
is trying to do and then put our whole strength into that. 
Are we ready? — C. C. Albertson. 

Page 8 


JANUARY 19, 1935 

What Next? 

(Continued from page 6) 

author of the Book of Proverbs knew what he was cau- 
tioning about. He and his people had experienced the fol- 
ly of permitting self-seeking to eclipse spiritual vision. 
Like many of today the feet of the people had turned 
from the path to heaven to follow the broad highway of 
the gods of the earth — and their feet were only following 
their eyes — as history proves. 

Earth-bound eyes are fatal to spiritual vision. The ex- 
ile of Patmos was obliged to mount upward before he 
could witness what lay beyond the door which had opened 
into heaven. He had to withdraw from the things of 
earth. At the call, "Come up, hither," he looked aloft. 
What he saw summoned his feet to follow his eyes. He 
writes concerning this ascent: "And immediately I was in 
the spirit." Response to his action was ready and as- 

"Come up, hither," is God's trumpet call today to the 
suffering children of earth. "Return. Come back to your 
allegiance to me. Leave the fleshpots of Egypt for the 
manna of my unfailing providence. Come back to my 
Word of Truth, not to books about it. Restore again the 
waste places and raise the fallen altars. Draw nigh to 
me and I will draw nigh to you." It is not the first time 
in history that a call of this kind has sounded. "Return," 
was the Loi'd Jehovah's explicit message to backsliding 
Israel. The ultimatum came to people amazingly like 
ourselves. Israel refused to hear. Her civilization went 
into decay. Have we, as a nation, any reason to think we 
shall escape a similar fate unless we hear and heed ? 

"And immediately I was in the spirit." In the world of 
nature only the uplifted eye can look upon the rainbow. 
However radiant its coloring it is invisible unless we scan 
the upper air for its presence. So it is with the vision 
that opens heaven and its sure promises of security to our 
longing eyes. We must look for what we desire to see. 
We must stand ready to receive the vision — watching, ex- 
pectant, waiting. Scripture narration of the Revelator's 
intimate association with God implies that he came into 
the close fellowship through being ready. "I was in the 
spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great 
voice as of a trumpet." He already had experienced mar- 
velous manifestations of the power of God. He was ready, 
eager, for what was to come next. 

Storm- — then the rainbow. In nature one follows the 
other. First there is storm lightning and thunder, the 
fury of wind, and the beat of rain. Then the shining arch 
in the sky indicating that the storm is past. The natural 
and the spiritual are in close affinity. The individual who 
is cast down, who lacks courage to keep on struggling, 
should turn his eyes to the sky after a storm that has 
rocked the earth with its violence has passed. He should 
find there the answer to his question, "What next?" No 
future, however formidable it may appear t'o the natural 
eye, should dismay the heart of one trusting in the sure 
promises of God. Neither time nor conditions affect the 
efficiency of these promises. The token of the rainbow 
of nature speaks as clearly, and as comfortingly today as 
when, ages past, its creation brought hope and courage 
to the eight bewildered refugees on rocky Mount Ararat. 
Whatever conditions exist on earth God is on his Throne. 
The rainbow of offered salvation arches the stone. It in- 
vites faith, and trust, and peace of heart. He who sits 
on the throne is King of kings ; he is Ruler of rulers ; he 
also is our Father in heaven. Having just entered the 

threshold of a new year, let us unite with the Psalmist in 
saying, "What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee." 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Editorial Review 

(Continued from page U) 

the Evangelist family are now able to share something of the 
appreciation we have long had of his clarity of thought and effec- 
tiveness as a writer. His service has been done as unto the Lord, 
but we could not allow him to withdraw his pen from this depart- 
ment without saying just a word of the deep appreciation we have 
had of his work. Next week we will introduce his successor. 

Brother C. A. Stewart gives us an interesting report of progress 
on his field at Bryan, Ohio, and the progress is in both financial 
and spiritual lines. In finances the church did more than on pre- 
vious years for benevolences and for local projects, yet the books 
were closed with a considerable amount in the treasury. Tithing 
is said to be the secret of their financial success. That is God's 
method, and if widely practiced, it would solve the financial prob- 
lems of the brotherhood. The church's spiritual influence is steadily 
widening and the attendance gradually increasing. There were 
twenty-six persons baptized and twenty-one added to the church 
during the year. 

Brother Robert D. Crees gives us a copy of his pastor's annual 
report given at each of the churches of his circuit — Brush Valley 
and Kittanning, Pennsylvania. At the former thirteen new mem- 
bers were added by baptism, and interest in the work of the church 
increased. The Duplex Envelope System was used during the year 
with encouraging results for benevolences. We haven't heard much 
about this double envelope system for a long time. We are won- 
dering if the churches that once adopted it are continuing its use, 
or has it lost in popularity? Its merits used to be frequently 
spoken of. Perhaps it was because it was then newer than, it is 
today. At the Kittanning church twenty-seven new members were 
added by baptism and the church's giving and work were improved 
in various ways. At both places successful Daily Vacation Bible 
Schools were conducted. The Brush Valley Sunday school has 
changed from the use of "undenominational union material" to 
Brethren literature. We congratulate both pastor and people. That 
speaks well both for their loyalty and wisdom, as it does also for 
the type of Sunday school literature that Dr. Bame is making; 
They know, as every one knows, who has faced the problem square- 
ly, that it is impossible to build up conviction in and loyalty to 
denominational ideals with non-denominational literature. And 
that goes for religious weekly papers as well as for Sunday school 
quarterlies. If you want to indoctrinate your people, use Brethren 



"News has come that Mahatma Gandhi has retired from the Con- 
gress and is going to devote himself to the revival of village indus- 
tries. There is a general belief in this country that this means 
that Mahatma Gandhi has retired altogether from politics. Ma- 
hatma Gandhi has made politics a religious question and every 
move on his part is to be taken as a further step toward the goal 
of independence, for which India is aspiring. We take Mahatma 
Gandhi's retirement to be a temporary one, to result only in fur- 
ther strengthening the forces of the Congress to appear in a more 
purified form." — Indiana Opinion. 


American Christians who have not understood the significance of 
Barth's teaching or the reasons for his wide influence may be in- 
terested in having a list of the major books in English which will 
give them that information. The first of these printed in this 
country was "The Word of God and the Word of Man," translated 
by Douglas Horton (Pilgrim). This was followed by "The Res- 
urrection of the Dead," translated by H. J. Stenning (Fleming H.' 

JANUARY 19, 1935 


Page 9 

Revell), and "Come, Holy Spirit" (Round Table Press). The latest 
of taie four books of Barthian authorship available in America is 
"The Epistle to the Romans," translated by E. C. Hoskyns (Ox- 
ford). In addition to these direct translations of Earth's own writ- 
ings, the following are available as revealing his mind and influ- 
ence": "Karl Barth and Christian Unity," by Adolf Keller (Mac- 
millan); "The Theology of Crisis" and "The Word and the World," 
by H. Emil Brunner ((Scribner); "The Blkrthian Theology and the 
Man of Today," by John McConnachie (Harper); "The Teaching 
of Karl Barth," by R. B. Hoyle (Scribner); "Karl Bartti," by Wil- 
liam Pauck; "Our Concern With the Theology of Crisis," by W. 
Lowrie (Meador); and "A Conservative Looks at Barth and Brun- 
ner," by H. Rolston (Cokesbury). The two best works in German 
by Barth which are not yet available are, "Theology and the 
Churches" and "Dogmatics." — The Presbyterian. 


Within a block of Carnegie Hall, where hundreds of Presbyte- 
rians met on a Wednesday, the Mormons organized the following 
Sunday, holding their meettng in a Y. M. C. A. building. Several 
congregations of Latter Day Saints are already in existence in 
New York. Now there will be a diocese, or "Stake," as they call it, 
in the metropolitan area. One wonders if the right hand of fel- 
lowship extended through the Y. M. C. A. is a sign that other fra- 
ternal contacts will be sought or offered. 

This item from The Presbyterian set up an inquiry in our mind: 
Why should a Young Men's Christian Association extend the hand 
of fellowship to the Mormon church? Surely it is not the Chris- 
tianity of the New Testament kind that can countenance such fel- 


Boston has issued to its policemen uniform overcoats without 
pockets, on the plea that they look "smarter." A similar provision 
— or lack of it — for ministers, which would include undercoats, 
might solve the problem of a correspondent to the Watchman-Ex- 
aminer, who, in requesting that paper to republish an editorial on 
"The Minister and His Pockets," wrote: "Here in our church several 
of us would be very grateful if you would again publish that article. 
Our minister is a fine preacher, but the way he digs his hands into 
his pockets while preaching worries our people almost to death." 
Our contemporary said in its editorial: "One of the rules on preach- 
ing that ought to be emphasized in the theological seminary is: 
'Keep your hands out of your pockets!' If the minister cannot or 
will not, tihen let the minister's wife get busy with her needle and 
thread; and, if necessary, let every church insert an item in its 
budget to provide her with sewing material." — Advance. 


One of the journals of the Roman Catholic Church published in 
terms of satisfaction the victory of the Roman Catholic bishop of 
the diocese in which Hershey, Pennsylvania, is located, over a 
school in which children of Catholic parents are among the pupils. 
This institution is supported by funds given it by Mr. Hershey 
and the religious instruction provided was not "Roman Catholic." 
The bishop, we understand, demanded jurisdiction over the educa- 
tion of Catholic boys and obtained it. His winning argument, ac- 
cording to the weekly that we receive, followed the threat that 
Roman Catholics would boycott Hershey's chocolate products unless 
his claim was allowed. 

We pass over the right of Roman Catholics to maintain their own 
schools and to deny merit to any Christian teaching that is not 
given by their own priests and religions, remarking only that such 
regulations are the essence of sectarianism. We do, however, 
strongly criticize the hierarchy here in America, if they resort to 
boycotting established, legitimate, honestly and honorably con- 
ducted business enterprises in order to isolate their own members 
from Protestant institutions. No one's business will be safe from 
ecclesiastical restraint if the objectives of a religious group, not a 
majority but strong enough to affect seriously the income of a com- 
mercial enterprise can thus interfere with it. Such a process is 
not reasonable, nor just, nor American. Had Protestantism the 
mind to retaliate, it could wreck two thirds of the Catholic busi- 

nesses in this country. We hope the Legion of Decency in the sup- 
port of clean movies will itself stay ethically decent. It will not, 
if the views of a group of Catholic publicists are permitted to dom- 
inate the American hierarchy's policies. — The Lutheran. 

"Lord, Teach Us To Pray." 



"The Gospel must first be jmblished among all 
nations" — (Mark l,i:10) 

1. Pray for the success of the new merged magazine 
to be launched in the near future. 

2. Pray for the annual business meetings of local con- 

3. Pray for Bible teaching efforts in Church and Sun- 
day school. 

4. Pray for the Brethren Church at large and her 


"Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a 
workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the Word of Truth" — (2 Tim. 

1. Pray for the Secretary of Publications, the Sunday 
School editor, the Evangelist editor, and members 
of the Board. 

2. Pray that the "spirit of grace and supplication" 
mav rest upon the Brethren churches, and the whole 
Body of Christ. 

3. Pray for the solution of problems in various con- 
gregations, which may be hindering the work. 


"Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; 
serving the Lord" — (Rom.. 12:11). 

1. Prav for the business affairs and financial success 
of the Publishing House, and also for the publica- 
tion offering to be received next Sunday in all the 

2. Pray for the pastors and officials in all the congre- 
gations, and especially for your own. 

3. Pray for all Bible School teachers, and especially 
for those ministering in your own congregation. 


"Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou 
hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in 
Christ Jesus"— (2 Tim. 1:13). 

1. Pray that the testimony of all our publications may 
continue sound in the faith, and be unhindered in 

2. Pray for the dissemination of the Truth through 
tracts and books, and especially for the testimony 
of the Brethren Church. 

3. Pray for evangelistic meetings which are now in 


Pray for a three weeks' revival and evangelistic cam- 
paign, beginning February 4th, in the Brethren church 
at Conemaugh, Pennsylvania, under the direction of 
Evangelist Leo Polman. W. H. Schaffer, Pastor. 

Pray that God may move the hearts of the people to 
support the Publication interests by a generous offering 
on Publication Day, the last Sunday in January. 

Pray for Mrs. Ora P. Shearer of Wooster, a member 
of the Ashland church, and who is seriously ill with 
blood poisoning. Mrs. Shearer is the daughter of Elder 
L. A. Hazlett. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 19, 1935 



^^^ SUNDAY SCHoo^ 


M. A. STUCKEY- EDrro»t. 



G£3£r^ SecreUr? 

IC ■. aOHROE. 

'^The Summer Bible School" 

^Tiat is it? 

Its purpose. 

"This one thing I do."' 

Fooded by Rev. A. L. Lathem. Chester, PennsTlTania. 

(Centixued from last tctek) 



Tzjrs^ ihing-s are essential for the Bible 
School deTelopmMit — 

1. Prayer. 

2. Earnest Effort. 

3. Money. 

The new qnestirainaire vill add thU in- 
sertion — ^"What win yoa contribute tiiis 
year toward promotional work?" (Any 
amount acceptable). 


It is eTideEt to ary experiecced teacher 
that text >:-3ks play a most essenra! part 
in condtictiiiff a sch'X'I. 

Tne b-z-jk; as icdicated in the varioiis 
grades are here listed with their prices. 


"Way of Life" S ..50 

The Bible, xhe Christian's Sacred Book .03 

■nie life of Jesos JOS 

Catechism for Yoimg- Children 03 

Shorter Catechism 03 

Adam to Sanl 03 

The Twelve Apostles 03 

Sanl to Christ 03 

The Apostle Panl 03 

Geography of Palestine 15 

BlaiWie's Kble History L.50 

Rand & McXallys Bible Atlas 3-50 

Oliver s Teacher Training Course -50 

The Gospel by John (A Stody I 62 

CSiaracter Building' — ^Tme Stories, Le- 
gends and Anecdotes .25 

Combination Star and Report Card 

■with Envdope 04 

"Beantifol BiWe Stories" 75 

"Handful of Com"' IJOO 

"The Acts"' (A Study) .85 

Note:— "The Acts"' (A Study just pub- 
lished, win be found a most helpful book 
on Evangelism and Hmniletics, and while 
telling the Gospel Story in facts as wrought 
by the Holy Spirit through his own ap- 
pointed woAers — ^apostles and others. 

Note: — 

We have had a few cases in which pur- 
cfaasers of books have cmnplained about be- 
ing caDed upon to pay carriage charges 
(parcel post). 

We feel sore that we should not have had 
those complaints if tbese porchasers had 
thoogfatfuUy cmisidered the low cost at 
which they receive books, and this we do 
in order to hdp the work. 

This badness is not run for the sake of 
a profit — no personal profit whatever comes 
to the President sctiBg and the Financial 

Secretary. All profit on books is used to 
further the cause. 

It is necessary, therefore, to charge the 
purchaser carriage costs, L e.. Parcel Post. 

We feel that it is not ethically right to 
increase the cost of the books as to cover 
cost of parcel post, because that would be 
making those nearby pay the bills of those 
who are far away. 

Complaints have not numbered over a 
dozen, but we should like aH to understand 
and be satisfied. 

We feel we have been honorable, honest, 
and absolutely fair in every case. 

Any order amounting to S 1-5.00 and above 
will receive a discount of 10 '^c. However, 
thij does not apply to separate orders 
amounting to S15.00 or over, because we 
must take into account the handling. But 
the order to receive a discount mtist be an 
individual order, all of its contents ordered 
at one time. 

We shall also have to insist that books 
are NOT to be retumed- 

fully consider before ordering what you ac- 
tually need. It is better to send you a 
second order, than to take the risk of hav- 
ing the books injured by returning liiem. 

Inasmuch as this work is a "Labor of 
Love"" and the Director of the Association 
receives no salary for his work, and it is 
all for the building of the Master's King- 
dom, and everything is done as cheaply as 
possible, it is desired that losses be kept 

down to a Tninimnm 

A few books over is not a loss to any 
school, as there are always some children, 
who. if the matter is properly presented to 
than, desire to purchase the books for their 
own individual use. 

(Pupils three and four years of age) 

(1) The books of the Xew Testament. 

(2) The Twenty-Third Psalm. 

(3) Fifteen questions from "Catechism 
for Young (Thfldren." 

(4) The Lord's Prayer. 

(5) Bible Stories. 

First Grade (age five years* 

(1) The Lord's Prayer. 

(2) First Psalm. 

(3) Twenty-two questions from "Cate- 
chism for Young (Jhildren." 

(4) Twenty-Third Psalm. 

(5) Books of the Old Testament. 

(6) Special Bible Verses. 

(7) Bible Stories. 
Second Grade (age sis years) 

(1) "The Bible, the Christian's Sacred 
Book"" — ^fiirst half. 

(2) "The Life of Jesus"" — twenty-one 

(3) "The Beatitudes"'— Matt. 5:3-12. 

(4) "Catechism for Young Children"' — 
fifty questions. 

(5) Psalms 8, 15, 24. Review of Psalms 

(6) Selections from "The Way of Life." 

(7) Readings from "Beautiful Bible 

Third Grade (age seven years) 

(1) "The Bible, the Christian's Sacred 
Book'" — completed. 

(2) "The Life of Jesus"— fifty-four 

(3) Mart. 5:1-24. 

(4) "Catechism for Young Children"" — 
one hundred questions. 

(5 ) Selections from "The Way of Life" 

(6) Psalms 19, 27. Review Psalms 8, 

(7) Readings from "Beautiful Bible 

Fourth Grade (age eight years) 

(1) "Catechism for Young Children" — 

(2) Psalms 32, 34. Review of Psalms 
19, 27. 

(3) "The Life of Jesus"" — reviewed and 

(4) Shorter (Catechism — questions 1-15. 

(5) Matt. 5:1-48. 

( 6 ) Readings from "A Handful of 

Fifth Grade (age nine years) 

( 1 ) "Adam to Saul" — ^forty-three ques- 

(2) Psalms 37:1-11, 46, 5L Review of 
Psalms 32, -34. 

(3 ) "The Twelve Apostles of Our Lord" 
— pages 1-15. 

(4) Matt. 6:1-23. Review Matt. 5. 

(5) Selections from "The Way of Life." 

(6) Readings from "A Handful of 

(7) Shorter Catechism — questions 16- 
30; review questions 1-15. 

Sixth Grade (age ten years) 

( 1 ) "Adam to Saul" — reviewed and com- 

(2) Psalms 65, 67, 72. Review Psalms 
46, 51. 

(3) "The Twelve Apostles of our Lord" 
— reviewed and completed. 

(4) Matt 6:23 to Matt. 7:1-14. Review 
Matt 5, 6:1-23. 

(5» Shorter Catechism — questions 31-50; 
review questions 1-.30. 

(6) Selections from "The Way of Life." 

Junior High 

Seventh Grade (age eleven years) 

( 1 ) "Saul to Christ." 

( 2 ) Psalms 84, 87, 90. Review of Psalms, 
65, 67, 72. 

(3( "The Apostle Paul"— questions 1-48. 

(4) Matt 7:14-29. Luke 2:8-20. 

(5) Shorter Catechism — questions 51-75; 
review questions 1-.50. 

(6) Selections from "The Way of Life." 
Eighth Grade (age twelve years) 

(1) Psalms 91, 121, 122"; I Cor. 13. 

(2) Review Psalms 84, 87, 90. Matt. 7: 
14-29 reviewed. Luke 2:8-20. 

(3) Xine Lessons from "The Wav of 

(Contimted on. page 16) 

JAXUAEY 19, 1935 


Page 11 

Stadying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for January 27, 193-5) 

Lesson Text: Mark 14:12-72; Golden Text: 
I Cor. 10:12 

Peter Confident. Mark 14:27-31. Here, 

at the -beginning of the dark day of the 
Crucifixion, we have contrasted Peters pre- 
sumption and the Master's assurance. Jesus 
KNEW what faced himself, and he grasped 
the Old Testament prophecies in the light 
of the Fathers plan, which he knew in its 
entirety. Peter too had access to the proph- 
ecies, but he failed properly to interpret 
and apply them, and Peter made even the 
more tragic blunder of repudiating what the 
Christ definitely told him When the Mas- 
ter warned him: "\'erily, thou wilt deny 
me!"' Peter replied (in effect!: "O no I 
won't I"' This is a vital lesson we all need 
to learn: When the voice of God speaks, it 
ill behooves any mere mortal to gainsay or 
dispute it. Too many professed followers 
today presume to be more certain of them- 
selves and of the future than the Word war- 


Peter Cautioned. Luke 22:31-40. Jesus 

knows when his followers are to undergo 
sifting in the Devil's sieve, and — Praise his 
Name! — he prays for every one of us that 
our faith fail not I And he cautioned Peter, 
as he does every one of us: "Pray that ye 
enter not into temptation!" Instead of 
praying. Peter was napping; instead of 
watching Peter grasped his sword; instead 
of keeping close to Jesus' side, he is discov- 
ered to be "following Jesus afar off"! How 
many, many of our embarrassments, test- 
ings, and defeats have come because we 
have obdurately refused counsel and ignored 
warnings! "The Lord is not willing that 
any should perish, but that all should come 
to repentance!" (11 Pet. 3:9). Peter prob- 
ably had in mind his own tragic experience 
when he wrote this years later. 


Peter Confused. Mark 14:46-54. In the 
hour of crisis, Peter's boasted self-suffi- 
ciency, and his secret pride in his dexterity 
with his sword, proved only to be foolhardy 
presumption. Pet€r became so nervous that 
the stroke that was intended to split the 
head of the High Priest's servant, went wide 
the mark and merely clipped his ear! And 
then, Peter got into the wrong crowd. How 
cowardly he looks warming at the fire 
kindled by the soon-to-be assassins of the 
Master! What a pitiful spectacle the vocif- 
erous follower of Jesus made: a poor marks- 
man, cold feet, and betraying brogue in his 
speech! Confused, frightened, embarrassed, 
he was made to feel and api>ear ridiculous. 
Let tis heed the warning of the "Golden 
Test": "Let him that thinketh he standeth. 
take heed lest he fall!" "Many shall say 
to me in that day. . . . and I shall say DE- 
P-AJRT from me, I never knew vou!'' (Matt. 

Peters Denial Mark 14:66-72. Peter's 
denial did not come when he was placed on 
the witness stand, nor when he was badg- 
ered by burly Roman soldiers, nor when he 
was forced into a comer and outnumbered 
and overpowered. .-Ul that it required was 
,for a servant girl, a portress, to taunt him 
about being a friend of the prisoner at the 
bar. Surely such a self-confident disciple 
would not break upon being twitted by a 
mere girl — nevertheless that is just what he 
did do! He went down to defeat at the 

Rev. W. S. Crick 

whose helpful suggestions you have been 
enjoying, closes his work this week. 

hands of a maid. Like the fiery prophet 
Elijah: he was not afraid of four hundred 
and fifty prophets of Baal, nor of King 
-•Uiab. and he told the Lord he wanted to 
die — but still he fled from the face of a 
woman who swore to destroy him. Still 
how many of us lose our Christian courage 
when we are "kidded" or "razzed" for our 
separateness. Brave is the follower who 
can withstand ridicule! 


Weakness of the Strong. I Sam. 17:41-49. 
Goliath lived some ten centuries before 
Simon Peter, but they both made the same 
mistake — trusting in their own misjudged. 
unaided strength. (Joliath had a massive 
physique, he wore pounds and pounds of 
armor, spoke with a voice that fai^-ly bel- 

lowed his c h all eng e, and nursed a super- 
developed ego. David "was bat a youth, 
and ruddy and of a fair countenance", and 
he was armed only with a shepherd's sling- 
shot. BLT, he met his foe "in the Name 
of the Lord of Hosts"! With giant faith he 
shouted back to the Philistine: "This day 
will the LORD deliver THEE into iUVE 
hand!" "And David slang . . . and the giant 
fell upon his face to the earth!" "Xot to 
the strong is the battle, Xot to the swift is 
the race; — But to the true and the faithful. 
Victory is promised through grace!" 

AvoidiEg Temptation. Prov. 4:10-19. Did 
not our Lord teach tis when we pray to 
say: "Lead us not into temptation"! And 
did not Jesus warn the imt>etuous Peter: 
"Watch and pray that ye enter not into 
temptation"? And the promise of the 
Apostle Paul iiat "God will not suffer 
you to be tempted beyond that ye are 
able ..." made that declaration fol- 
lowing the warning of the Golden Text: 
"Let him that thinketh he standeth take 
heed lest he fall!" Here, the sage of the 
Old Testament added his eotmsel: "Enter 
not into the path of the wicked, and go not 
in the way of evil men — avoid it. pass not 
by it, turn from it and pass away ( L e. 'pass 
on'!»" Allurements to sin, flirtations with 
the Tempter, are condemned. "Resist the 
DevU and he wiU flee from thee!" < Jas. 4:7 ». 

"Cleanse Me From SinT Ps. .51:1-9. This 
is the sincere cry of the penitent when he 
has, like Peter, (even as you and 1 1. become 
the victim of his own presumptuous sin, his 
senseless ignoring of warnings, his repudia- 
tion of sane counsel! "The Lord knoweth 
our frame, he remembereth that we are 
dust...!" but sometimes we misjudge onr 
strength, — or should we call it weakness? 
When we do go down in the straggle with 
the Tempter, what a wonderful boon it is to 
know that: "Tf we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and just to forgive us our sins and 
to cleanse us from all unrighteousness !" ( I 
John 1:9). (Xote: — Ajid now, inasmuch as 
our request to be relieved of this ministry 
which has continued Sonne fourteen months, 
has been granted, our sincere hope is that 
the Lord has used our humble contiibation 
to his glory. W. S. C. » 



KrttaBiia«, Pm. 


Aamaate P i u m4 u Kt 
r»»i ■■■#, Pa. 

^^,^S ENDEAVOR ^^ 

C. a. WHITMER. Et.t^r. 


GeaerU Secntiry 


312 CxmkcrtiM* St, 

Beda. Pi. 

Bible Contests for Younger Endeavorers 

Bv Katie Vee Clarkson 


(The promotion of such contests as Miss 
Clarkson describes could be well adopted 
as a project for Young People's societies, 
the contestants to come from Junior and In- 
termediate groups* 

A group of boys and girls are "hiding 
(Jod's word in their hearts" by the mem- 
orizing of Scripture passages recited, pe- 
riodicallv in a contest. .A B. M. C. group 

has beat organized — a "secret society" 
which adds to the interest of the children, 
and has for its entrance requirements lie 
memorizing and public reciting of a portion 
of Scripture assigned by the sponsor. Per- 
haps you may guess what the initials stand 
for. if you try hard enough. 

A large chart was made, having in the 
centre an immense red heart with lines ex- 

Page 12 


JANUARY 19, 1935 

tending from it, similar to rays. On these 
rays are written l^he names of the boys and 
girls who participate in a Bible contest. At 
the centre of the heart is printed the Scrip- 
ture motto of the group, Ps. 119:11. 

Whenever a contest is held, a silver medal 
is awarded, which is provided through free- 
will offerings taken at such contests. 
Usually there are six or more contestants. 
As soon as there are six boys and girls who 
have won silver medals a gold-medal contest 
is held, in which these winners participate. 
Each contestant who takes part for the first 
time is awarded a bronze pin. 

Every three months a contest is held at 
the time of the regular midweek service. 
The boys and girls conduct the service 
throughout. Other contests are held at 
neighboring churches. Judges are selected 
on each occasion, and to all three are given 
lists of the contestants' selections, num- 
bered according to the order of participa- 
tion. They are asked to mark the contes- 
tants on memory, voice, and general effect, 
— which includes delivery, expression, posi- 
tion, etc., — but not on the length of the 
chapters. Memory should have the first con- 
sideration. At all times the purpose of the 
work should be stressed, and the boys and 
girls should be taught that the award is 
only a means to an end, that the greater 
blessing is the memorizing of the Bible pas- 
sages. And they should be taught to be 
good losers, and to try and try again. — C. E. 

If you had fallen into a pit, would you 
be afraid to climb a ladder let down to 
you? Then do not be afraid to confess a 

Prayer-Meeting Committee Re- 

By Inez Ludy 

The plan of a Christian Endeavor society 
is to create Christian fellowship by playing 
together, working together, and worshipping 
together. The prayer meeting committee 
has a huge job before it in planning the 
majority of the gatherings of this group, 
the weekly prayer meetings. 

This committee has the responsibility Tor 
appointing leaders for the meetings, select- 
ing them a considerable length of time in 
advance. The committee should meet with 
the leaders of the month, some time ahead, 
to present to them the general outline of a 
meeting and to create the best spirit of 
worship and creative discussion. 

The committee should be on the lookout 
for all forms of variety which might be in- 
cluded in the meeting to further the topic. 
Show appreciation for what is done by the 
leaders and by all the members of the so- 
ciety, be it ever so slight or so important a 

It is the committee's responsibility to do 
all in its power to get others to take part 
in the meetings and to develop them from 
offering little additions to the place where 
they can take care of the most important 
details. Try to make each one, experienced 
or inexperienced, feel that he really belongs 
to the group and that a society feels the 
loss when he is not present. 

The committee should promote attend- 
ance at the consecration meeting each 
month, and should work with the mission- 
ary committee to plan special meetings. 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St., 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne, Indiana 

The Pampas, The Andes, and Chile 

By Hubert C. Herring 

(Mr. Herring, leader in a promiment church 
missionary society, made a trip by air 
around South America. The following is an 
interesting description of a portion of that 
trip. — Editor.) 

It takes six hours to cross the South 
American continent from the capital of Ar- 
gentina on the east to the capital of Chile 
on the west. Six hours, that is, by air. I 
doubt whether there is any other ride com- 
parable to it in the world. To take off from 
Buenos Aires at nine in the morning, circling 
out over the city and the Rio de la Plata, 
then due west across the pampas: the pam- 
pas are the prairies of Texas or of Wyom- 
ing, miles of flat grasslands, useful only for 
grazing; the heat of the day reflected on 
the hard-baked surfaces and tossing our 
plane about like a soap bubble at the mercy 
of a puffing boy; four hours and a little 
more — five hundred miles of this — and the 
plane settled down near the Argentine city, 
Mendoza, in the very shadow of the Andes. 

These Andes are fresh and young. The 

broken ribs of the world were turned about 
and set on edge but yesterday. There is 
nothing of the discouraged and worn-down 
character of old mountain ranges such as 
those which satisfy the mountain appetites 
of dwellers in New Jersey or Maine. The 
Andes seem to have been set in place as 
an afterthought. They rise so immedi- 
ately, without warning. The pampas are 
flat, no hills to warn of mountains, and 
then of'a sudden the ascent begins. 

Our plane took off from Mendoza for 
the final flight to Santiago. It was a flight 
off — and up. We were given rugs for 
warmth. Beside each seat was a rubber 
tube through which oxygen was available 
for those whose hearts or lungs protested 
against the high altitudes. We climbed, 
steadily, noisily, leaving the fogs and clouds 
behind, up where the air is clear and the 
sun beats down upon the snow of the moun- 
tains. We were only fifteen thousand feet 
above the sea, and the mountains were un- 
der us and over us. Several thousand feet 
below us was the Christ of the Andies, a pin- 

point in the picture. We saw the line of 
the trans-Andean railroad. Towering over 
us was Mount Aconcagua, highest peak in 
all the Americas, some 23,000 feet above the 
sea. Aconcagua spoils one for other moun- 
tains. There is old Popocatepetl in Mexico 
in all of its magnificence, but you can put 
Mount Washington on top of Popo and still 
be short of Aconcagua. Aconcagua's enor- 
mity is not only in height, but in spread. 
Endless ribs and knuckles obtrude, and the 
great lakes of snow in between. Acon- 
cagua is probably fifty miles away, but so 
clear is the air, so dazzling white the snow 
in the sun, that the uninitiated would swear 
that the plane is in danger of crashing into 
its snow-sheathed rocky side. 

There is something unequivocal and un- 
debatable about one's position in a plane, 
when that plane is swinging through space, 
fifteen thousand feet above the sea, with 
jagged mountains under and about, with 
no single surface large enough for a safe 
landing; ahead of you in the pit are two 
pilots; under their hands are the controls 
o/ the three motors which are carrying you 
at the rate of one hundred and twenty- 
five miles an hour; there is a radio, which 
keeps the pilots in touch with the stations 
in Medoza and Santiago, also with that 
lonely station high in, the Andes, where two 
two men spend their four-month terms 
watching the skies and flashing the words 
down of warning or invitation. The Amer- 
ican company which operates this line has 
had one fatal accident in the Andes. One 
plane disappeared, and no trace was ever 
found. Their record since then has been 
without a flaw, and they are taking every 
precaution to keep it so. 

Now we are dropping. The heavier air 
pounds upon our eardrums, and announces 
fhat we are leaving the heavens and are 
returning to earth. Suddenly through the 
clouds we have a sweeping view of the 
city of Santiago, poured into the valley,"- 
wedged in between the mountains. The 
capital of Chile stands as one of the most-,; 
picturesque and lovely of cities. Every 
street ends with a mountain, and every 
garden is crowned with a peak capped with 
snow. High enough above the sea, and di- 
rectly under the mountains, its climate is 
cool. It is reputed to be one of the best 
places in the world to live. 

Chile is an anachronism among the na- 
tions. There are twenty-seven hundred 
miles of it in length, with an average width 
of less than one hundred miles. Four mil- 
lion people live in this shoestring territory 
— this in spite of the fact that fully one- 
third of the country is entirely uninhab- 
itable. This desert extends from Santiago 
all the way to the northern boundary. A 
more inhospitable waste cannot be imag- 
ined. My memories of that ride over the 
desert, miles upon miles of land where no 
rain ever falls, where there are no rivers, 
no springs, no single blade of green grass; 
of the desolate city of Antofagasta, and of 
its pathetic effort to have one little city 
park; of the miles of nitrate fields and of 
the blazing sun upon them — this is Northern 
Chile. Southern Chile tells a somewhat dif- 
ferent tale, but even here, nature has not 
been over-friendly. 

Chile's chief wealth lies in its copper and 
its nitrates. Its days of prosperity reached 
their peak during the war, when Chile was 
the chief producer of the world's nitrates. 
The great bulk of Chile's national income 
came from the exporf taxes which were as- 

JANUARY 19, 1935 


Page 13 

sessed against these nitrates. But just as 
in the case of Brazilian rubber, the export 
tax proved to be the ax which killed the 
goose and stopped the gathering of the 
golden eggs. The export tax on nitrates 
encouraged Germany and the United States 
to produce nitrates from the air. As a re- 
sult, the Chilean nitrate trade languished, 
and is .almost dead. Copper, too, has proved 
to be an uncertain source of revenue. Chile's 
financial situation is probably the most 
hopeless of any nation in South America. 
Her political situation greatly resesmbles 
that of Argentina. A few large landholders 
own and rule the country. A dictator, 
Alessandri, is in power by their grace. 
Fascism threatens. Socialists and commu- 
nists ^re active. Revolution is in the air. 
This picture, drawn before in this series of 

articles, characterizes most of South Amer- 

The Chileans pride themselves upon their 
Spanish blood. But to one whose eyes are 
accustomed to look upon the Indian of Mex- 
ico, there is apparent in Chile a plentiful 
intermingling of Indian blood. I should 
t!iink that the Chileans would be proud of 
this Indian blood, but they are not. They 
envy Argentina with its unmixed European 
stocks. They are frankly contemptuous o2 
Peru because of its darker Indian hues. The 
time may come, as it has already come in 
Mexico, when "old families" will boast of 
their Indian heritage and will count with 
pride the generations which lie between 
them and the sons of the Incas and the 
Mayas. — Advance. 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


Just before the Christmas season Broth- 
er R. Paul Miller conducted three weeks of 
evangelistic services at the Rittman church. 
These services proved to be a revival in the 
fullest sense of the word. The Spirit of 
God awakened the hearts of many who con- 
fessed their shallow Christian living and 
also renewed the strength of the faithful 
and consecrated. There were 32 reaffirma- 
tions and seven confessions, making 39 in 
all. But these reaffirmations have prepared 
the way for God's blessing of the Rittman 
church. For although a few went forward 
for dedications, others have told the pastor 
that it was actually their first real conver- 
sion. Great credit is due Brother Miller for 
hewing straight to the line. We have been 
having the largest church attendance and 
by far the best prayer meeting attendance 
since these meetings that we have ever had. 
The pastor cannot begin to express his ap- 
preciation to Brother Miller for his labor 
and his soul stirring messages which were 
both popular and chuck full of God's Word. 

A men's Brotherhood has been organized 
since the meeting and appears to be the 
making of a full time pastorate in Rittman. 
The present pastor has been serving while 
in school. The field has been difficult and 
the probleins many, but with a large body 
of splendid consecrated believers the suc- 
cess of this mission point seems assured. 
God has abundantly blessed the Rittman 
church, for which we thank him. 



On Tuesday, November 27th, we opened 
a meeting at Rittman, Ohio. This church 
is located in a thriving city, which is largely 
supported by industrial plants. There 
seems to be plenty of work for all who 
care to work. The wages are not high, but 
the work is steady. The population seems 
to be just about the right number for the 
available employment. 

This was our first meeting we had held 
in this city. Our church here, is well lo- 
cated, and in a growing section. The con- 
gregation is still under the Ohio State Mis- 

sion Board, but it has been gradually as- 
suming a lai-ger proportion of the financial 
responsibilities of the work. There is lit- 
tle doubt but what the Board will soon be 
entirely relieved of this work. 

There are some very fine people in this 
congregation. There is an especially fine 
number of young men, who are able to make 
this congregation most effective in its en- 
tire ministry. 

The pastor of this church is Everett Nis- 
wonger, who will graduate from Ashland 
Seminary next May. He has had charge 
of this church since early in his college 
work, and has done a very fine piece of 
building at this place. He anticipates giv- 
ing full time to the ministry at Rittman 
after his graduation. This will, without 
doubt, provide for the congregation the full 
time care which they so greatly need and 
deserve. Brother Niswonger is evidently an 
excellent preacher, from all of the com- 
ments heard during these meetings. He has 
the confidence of the men and women of 
his church, and the young people respond 
to his leadership in a very fine way. It is 
a pleasure to see these excellent young men 
fi'om our Seminary doing such fine work at 
the very outset of their ministry. 

We trust that these dear people will fol- 
low the pastor's leadership heartily, for it 
will mean great things for their future, if 
they do. There is a very fine field here, 
with almost unlimited possibilities. When 
once the congregation is thoroughly organ- 
ized for reaching this town for Christ, they 
will find a surprising number of people will- 
ing to be reached and saved. Brother Nis- 
wonger drove down from Ashland, night 
after night and was present at every ser- 
vice. This meant great personal sacrifice 
for him, but it is a sample of the kind of 
interest that makes success. 

It was a pleasure to be received into the 
homes of the congregation and enjoy their 
hospitality. It was also a very pleasant 
home we had with Mrs. Lydia Hoover and 
Brother and Sister Moomaw. We shall not 
soon forget all their kindnesses. 

This meeting had many unusual charac- 
teristics about it from the very start. The 
attendance was really not large at any 

time. Conditions were such that we were 
unable to have a choir. It finally developed 
that the major work of the Holy Spirit was 
within the hearts and lives of the congrega- 
tion. In that sense, it was much more of a 
revival than an evangelistic meeting. 

We have much confidence in the future of 
the Brethren church in Rittman, providing 
full time pastoral service is maintained. 
Anything less will cause the church to stand 
still from now on. A great opportunity 
faces this church. May they rise and pos- 
sess it. R. PAUL MILLER. 


Those of you who know this little com- 
munity, will be surprised to hear of her late 
activity. I presume many had believed this 
little church closed, but not so. Although 
they have had no regular services of wor- 
ship for many years, they have maintained 
a live Sunday school. 'There was a day 
when Gravelton was a very active congre- 
gation, but with the changed conditions 
brought about by the automobile, and its 
closeness to Nappanee and Milford, she has 
found it a bit hard to carry on a full pro- 
gram. It was from this little church that 
Sister May Nish, who was active in the 
women's work of the church came, as well 
as W. I. Duker, Clarence Stewart, Roy 
Brumbaugh and the writer, all with a rec- 
ord of active service in the Ministry of the 

They asked me to come to them for a 
meeting to begin on December the eighth, 
to continue for two weeks. We secured 
Brother Max Smoker of New Paris to lead 
us in the song sei'vice. He was busy at his 
work through the day, and drove each night 
to assist us in the meetings. I drove each 
evening from Elkhart to the church, eight- 
een miles away. People came to support 
our efforts, and the membership of about 
fifty stood loyally by us. We could have 
wished for better weather and roads, as 
wfe closed, but all in all, we had a very good 
time, and the Lord blessed us with the rich- 
ness of his grace. Six splendid young peo- 
ple came foi-ward, five have already been 
baptized, and are at work in the church: 
When one considers the condition under 
which all had to work, we felt well repaid 
for our effort. I enjoyed going back to my 
own people, and leading them in this effort. 
They gave me as fine support as they would 
a stranger, and I am sure we got along very 
well together. I appreciated Brother Smok- 
er's self-sacrificing efforts, in song, and be- 
speak for him as well as myself the grati- 
tude of our hearts for the response which 
came to our efforts. 



A letter from the northwest corner of 
Ohio might be in order and others might 
want to know about us as well as we like 
to hear from them. We feel that we have 
an encouraging report to make. At least 
it is not one that we need to be ashamed 
of. We have not been spectacular in our 
work, but we have had a steady and healthy 

On New Year's day we had as usual our 
business meeting, and the reports show that 
we have had a mighty good year and many 
things that our church needs to thank the 
Heavenly Father for. In spite of the great 
financial stress that we have all been under 
we came through the year vrith all bills 

Page 14 


JANUARY 19, 1935 

paid and money in the treasury of every 
department. We did more benevolent work 
this year and had over two hundred dollars 
in the treasury which we expect to divide 
and give to different organizations that we 
feel are in need of funds. We only lacked 
ten dollars of making a 100 percent increase 
in our Thanksgiving offering. The church 
treasury has met all the local bills and had 
a substantial sum left. Besides we put a 
new roof on the parsonage. 

But the financial side is not the best part 
of our work. We feel that we have made 
some spiritual gains. Our attendance also 
has increased. We have not made gains by 
leaps and bounds but nevertheless we have 
had a steady gain in attendance. We are 
now in the fifth year of our service in the 
Bryan church and we are happy that God 
has seen fit to use the church in Bryan to 
gather in others and the attendance has 
steadily increased. This is not a guess but 
the records show the ti-uth of this state- 
ment. In spite of the fact that we are 
crowded for room we are told that our gen- 
eral average is leading all other churches 
in the town. There have been twenty-six 
baptized and twenty-one added to the 
church. New families have been reached 
which gives us contact with new people. 

Yes, we have our ups and downs like all 
the rest. It is not all smooth sailing, but 
thank God, there is overcoming power in 
prayer and the Lord can use those who will 
come to him in full surrender. 

The W. M. S. has met every goal and we 
think we have as good an organization of 
women as can be found. They often, like 
others, come to the rescue in a financial 
way when needed. They have one ice cream 
social each year and bake sales, but never 
serve meals for profit. Our people are tith- 
ers which explains the financial- situation. 
It works. Try it and see. We also have 
two live girls' organizations. These are 
always active and doing things. Also a 
boys' organization that is by no means dead. 
If you think so, try to look after them on 
a camping trip. 

We are now looking foi-ward to a Bible 
conference under the leadership of Rev. 
John Solomon, a converted Jew from Phila- 
delphia. The date has not been definitely 
decided. We are praying that this will be 
a great spiritual feast to Bryan. We ask 
the prayers of the entire brotherhood that 
God may be able to continue to bless the 
church here till he comes. This is by no 
means an easy field. 


accessions to the church, and a spiritual 
quickening of the entire membership. A 
narvest Home Week of services was con- 
ducted by the pastor, concluding with Har- 
vest Home Day in October, featured by a 
message brought by Rev. Claud Studebaker, 
and the reading of the history of the local 
congregation by the secretary, Mary Hooks. 

Sixteen new electric batteries have been 
purchased, putting our lighting plant in 
first class condition. We have just closed 
our first year of using the two-pocketed 
•'Duplex Envelope System", and have mon- 
ey in the Benevolence Treasury to be dis- 
tributed by the church to needy fields and 
projects outside the local work. Our For- 
eign Mission Offering held up well, and we 
gave four times as much to Home Missions 
this year as last. 

A constitution was adopted by the church 
in October, to guide us m the organization 
and coordination of our efforts for the 
Lord. We have voted to adopt Brethren lit- 
erature in the Sunday school, in the place 
of undenominational union material. A plan 
has been devised whereby church bulletins 
can be mimeographed and issued weekly 
without expense to the church. Let us be 
thankful to the Lord for his blessings in 

Respectfully submitted December 31, 
1934 R. D. CREES, Pastor. 

Pastor's Annual Report for the Year 1934 

The Lord has certainly blessed our church 
during the past year. Though our nation 
has witnessed a financial depression, our 
church has experienced a spiritual victory. 
May we give a few of the high spots of the 
year, that we may be more thankful to our 

Thirteen new members were added to the 
roll by baptism, and one was lost by death, 
making a net gain of twelve. The pastor 
conducted three funerals in the community, 
and held one anointing service. We had a 
successful Summer Bible School, the gifts 
made by the children being sent to our Ken- 
tucky Mission Field. The school closed with 
a community picnic. 

A victory revival was conducted during 
August by Rev. J. L. Gingrich, resulting in 


We have before us "Our Task:" I, Evan- 
gelism (increased membership), 11, In- 
creased attendance at worship services, Sun- 
day school and prayer service; III, Finances. 
You will have noted our work for this 
pastoral year is not a "hit and run" pro- 
gram but is directed toward a very definite 
purpose. We are confident the results will 
be tar-reaching. 

Since the launching of our program six 

have been added to the church membership. 

Reports from the various organizations 

are very encouraging and are cooperating 

with the church program. 

Our revival effort this year will be in 
charge of Dr. Bell. We expect him about 
March 15th. We are not only expecting 
great things then but all our work and 
prayers are being centered upon the two 
weeks of intensive service. 

The choir gave a very wonderful program 

'-The Herald Angels" at Christmas time. 

This organization is untiring in its efforts 
and never fails to serve. 

Our pastor, Brother Stuckman, held a 
two weeks' meeting in his home church at 
Gravelton the two weeks preceding Christ- 
mas. During his absence the services were 
taken care of by the choir and the writer. 
May we have felt the comfort that comes 
to those who know that God does care for 
his people, not only his people but me. May 
it help us to go forward in 1935 in faith. 
May this faith lead us to do our part of his 
work. God will give the increase in his 

ported all bills paid in full and a commend- 
able balance in the church treasury begin- 
ning with the first of this year. Reports 
also showed that during the year the Cone- 
maugh Brethren gave their largest offerings 
to missions in the history of the congrega- 

As has been the practice of this church 
for some years, all money is raised by free 
will offerings and neither the church nor 
any of its organizations conducts sales, fes- 
tivals, suppers and the like. On the con- 
trary, special days of prayer are obsei-ved 
during the year for benevolent and local 
needs. , 

The report of the pastor. Rev. W. H. 
Schaffer, revealed a consistent growth in 
church attendance and membership. The 
spiritual life of the church is being encour- 
aged by prayer meetings in the homes of 
members and friends on week days. 

A revival and evangelistic effort will be 
conducted under the leadership of Rev. Leo 
Polman, South Gate, California, beginning 
February 4, and will continue for three 

Financial reports from all of the organ- 
izations of the church were approved am' 
found to be in excellent condition. 

Present officers of the Conemaugh churd 
are George W. Smith, moderator; Melvi 
Wertz, vice moderator; Wilda B. Page, re-i' 
cording secretary; Ruth Snyder, assistant, 
recording secretary; C. M. Price, financiaE 
secretary; Grover Snyder, treasurer; John}; 
Leidy, assistant treasurer; Jean Baird, pi- 
anist; Rose Snyder, assistant pianist andi 
Mrs. Grover Snyder, missionary superinten- 
dent. — Excerpts from Johnstown Tribune, 


Finances of Brethren Congregation Re- 
ported to be in Excellent Condition 

Encouraging financial reports were heard 
at the first quarterly business meeting of 
1935 of the First Brethren church, Cone- 
maugh, held on Wednesday evening. 

The church treasurer, Grover Snyder, re- 

Pastor's Annual Report for Year 1934 , 

Another year has passed into history; 
For the world it has meant untold financial 
depression, and government experimenta-s 
tion. For our church it has meant great 
spiritual achievements. Let us humblj 
thank the Lord for his help, and pledge to 
put him first in our lives this new yeaij 
for only through him can our church suc- 

Twenty-seven new members have beei 
added to the church roll, all by baptism. 
Let us be thankful that not one membej 
was lost by death during the year! Fiv« 
members were transferred from the activf 
to the absent roll, thus making a net gaii 
of twenty-two in membership. 

The service of anointing the sick with oi 
was called for four times during- the year 
and the Lord heard and answered thi 
prayers of faith. We believe more shouU 
make use of this privilege. One marriagi 
was performed by the pastor, and we pra; 
God's blessing upon the new home thin 
created. Thirteen children were publicl; 
dedicated to the Lord, together with a con 
secration of the lives of the parents. W' 
are happy to see in this increase over las 
year a desire of our people to make thei 
homes more definitely Christian. 

A Summer Bible School was held in th 
summer with an enrollment of 140 and 
capable staff of fourteen officers and teach 
ers. Gifts made by the children were sen 
to the Kentucky Mission Field. A stirrin, 
revival was held by Rev. R. Paul Miller, re 
suiting in the addition of some capabl 
people to the church, and the quickening c 

JANUARY 19, 1935 


Page 15 

the spiritual life of the entire membership. 
The pastor conducted a week's Bible confer- 
ence, using stereopticon slides to illustrate 
messages on "The Signs of the Times". In 
the Fall a Harvest Home Week of services 
wag' conducted, closing with Harvest Home 
Day, featured by a message by Rev. S. H. 
Buzard a former pastor, and the reading of 
the- history of the local church by Ralph 
Hooks. All these special meetings were 
blessed of the Lord. 

The church gave more financial support 
to the local work and to the institutions of 
the denomination than in the previous year. 
The Foreign Missions Offering of $66.34 was 
an increase over the previous year, and the 
Home Mission Offering of $85.20 also 
marked an increase. A new cement walk 
and steps were constructed outside the 
church by volunteer labor. Through the ad- 
vertising help of local merchants, a plan for 
financing a weekly bulletin for the church 
has been devised, and already four issues 
have been printed. We feel that this will 
be a great aid in binding our members closer 
together, and also in advertising the work 
of the church in the homes of the commu- 

We have no need to feel discouraged as 
we look back on the visible record of the 
past year. The invisible results of the min- 
istry of our church in this community will 
only be knowm in heaven. Help us to keep 
on witnessing. Let us forget those things 
which are behind, reach forth unto those 
things which are before, and "press to- 
wards the mark for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus." 

Respectfully submitted, 

R. D. CREES, Pastor. 

The Scope of Christian Steward- 

(Continued from page 2) 

at Jesus. His hands "moved at the impulse 
of love" and his feet "went about doing 
good." He gave his body on the cross in 
behalf of a sinful humanity. 

Let us thank God for the broken bodies 
given for the sake of humanity! Latimer, 
Ridley, Cranmer, Huss, Savonarola, Zwingli, 
Livingstone and an almost countless host 
of noble, consecrated men and women. We 
should present our bodies as a living sac- 
rifice unto God and say with Jesus, "not my 
body for me," nor "your body for me" but 
"my body for you." 

4. Stewardship of Talents 

Take my voice and let me sing. 
Always, only, for my King. 

Take my lips, and let them be 
Filled with messages for Thee. 

It is said that the voice is the last thing 
and the hardest thing to yield entirely to 
the King. Many will not object to sing a 
few Stewardship hymns to the praise of the 
King and to the edification of their own 
souls but they revolt when asked tkj limit 
their voices "always, only, for the King." 
We sing "Take my Voice!" And yet we 
will not let him have it. The worship of 
many congregations would be greatly en- 
hanced if people with the gift of song would 
volunteer their services and augment the 
personnel of the choir. The words, "Always, 
only, for my King," may not call for a strict 

interpretation. David longed to dwell in 
the house of the Lord forever and Paul en- 
joins us to pray unceasingly. Both men 
spoke about an atmosphere of worship and 
prayer which should ever be present witn 
us and likewise our hymn speaks about an 
attitude of the soul. We should use our 
voice to praise God. Many fail to do so. 
i.j.any fail to bear witness for Jesus. We 
may use our voice in many ways without 
committing sin but we must never lose the 
attitude ot worship and witness bearing for 

Our lips likewise should bear messages 
for God. What a blessing if we could give 
our lips wholly unto God! So often hasty 
words, or foolish words, or exaggerated 
words, or unkind words pass over our lips. 
Isaiah in the temple exclaimed, "I am a 
man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the 
midst of a people of unclean lips." As the 
seraphim flew to the altar and took a glow- 
ing coal and, by touching the unclean Lips 
ot Isaiah, purged them with fire and made 
them clean, even so there is need that the 
live coal from off the altar of God be laid 
upon our lips and that we be purged and 
made clean. "0, Lord, open Thou my lips, 
and my mouth shall show forth Thy praise." 

We should strive to ascertain our special 
gifts and then consecrate them to the Mas- 
ter's service. Whether our talents be many 
or lew we must dedicate them to the ser- 
vice of our fellowmen and to the glory of 
God. Our talents are complementary tlo 
those of others, and as such are needed to 
build the temple of God. By using our tal- 
ents for the edification of one another we 
help to fulfill the purpose of God. 

5. Stewardship of Money 

Take my silver and my gold; 
Not a mite would I withhold. 

The principles of the Stewardship of 
money beach us that God is the owner of 
all things, that man is a Steward, and that 
man must make an acknowledgment of his 
Stewardship. When we sing this hymn, we 
ask God to take our silver and our gold| 
It is an acknowledgment on our part that 
our so-called possessions belong to him. 
"The earth is the Lord's and the fullness 
thereof; the world and they that dwell 
therein." We are slow to recognize this 
truth. "We are co-workers together with 
God." Especially is this true in regard to 
wealth. God has taken us into his confi- 
dence and the husbandi-y of the world is a 
partnership affair. We are apt to squander 
and waste money and too often we withhold 
it from channels productive of good. The 
Kingdom of God is not prospering as it 
should and the work is being retarded be- 
cause we are not proving ourselves worthy 
partners with God in this gigantic enter- 
prise. We give our money to the world in- 
stead of having God take it and use it for 
the upbuilding of his Kingdom. 

The Saxons, a warring tribe of Europe 
and our ancestors, were practically com- 
pelled by Charlemagne to become Chris- 
tians. They consented under one condition. 
That condition was only to be knowm at the 
time of baptism. When these warriors were 
put) under the water as a symbol of conse- 
cration, they went under all except tljeir 
right arms. They held them out, lifted 
them above their heads. They were their 
fighting arms. Their consecration to God 
was made with some resei-vation. In our 
consecration to God we often withhold our 
pocket book and check book. We consecrate 

ourselves with some reservations. It is high 
time to be impressed with the fact that tne 
proper Stewardship of money relates itself 
very vitally to our soul's salvation. 
6. Stewardship of Mind 

Take my intellect, and use 
Everj' power as Thou shalt choose. 

Let us never cease to thank God that he 
has given us faculties of mind and heart 
whereby we may rightly know him and 
heartily love him. But before one can con- 
secrate his intellect one must develop his 
intellect in order to have something to con- 
secrate. We are urged to make the most 
of ourselves. The granary must be filled 
before the poor are ted; knowledge must be 
gained before knowledge can be imparted. 
A man can only give in the measure that he 
has. The flow of the faucet depends upon 
the fullness of the reservoir; the speed of 
the automobile is determined by the power 
of the engine. Even so service to God and 
humanity depends largely upon the making 
the most of oneself. A sluggard or idler 
in human society is an unworthy steward 
of the potential resources of God entrusted 
to him. Make the most of yourself and 
then consecrate yourself to the service of 
God and humanity. Seek wisdom, not for 
selfish enjoyment but that rather by means 
of it, you may better serve your day and 
generation. Use your intellect to interpret 
God's will, your emotions to inspire you in 
his service and your will to choose his way. 

May we resolve "to use every power as 
Thou shalt choose." Our intellect, our emo- 
tions, our will, our money, our talents, our 
body, our time, yea, life itself, use it Lord, 
as Thou shalt choose. They are Thine, O 
Lord. Thou hast given them to us for a 
time. We are to exercise faithful Steward- 
ship over them. And what Thou hast given, 
Thou wilt use if we let Thee use them. May 
we sing this hymn again and endeavor to 
live in the spirit of it, for it echoes the 
whispering voice of God in the soul of man. 

Selected Paragraphs 

True religion is never for reward. It is 
for Christ's sake alone. 

The greatest truths are the simplest, and 
so are the greatest men. — J . C. and A. W. 

No difficult thing can be learned easUy. 
Overcoming means brave, steady work. 

The Christian who does not love his 
neighbor can talk as much as he pleases of 
his love for God, nobody believes him. How 
can they? 

"Just for fun" is one of the most dan- 
gerous phrases in the English language. 
Wrong things done "for fun" continue 
wrong and hurtful. 

Prejudice against others warps one's view 
of the truth. For this reason, prejudiced 
people can not think clearly or decide wise- 
ly, even if they have brilliant minds. 

Kindness and good sense underlie all real 
good manners. Courtesy is a Bible virtue, 
and belongs to Christian living. Etiquette 
sometimes may be safely neglected, but 
courtesy never. — Young People. 

Page 16 


JANUARY 19, 1935 

Almost all birds can tell one person f lom 
another. The rarest bird in the Bronx Zoo, 
a storklike hornbill, will bite any keeper but 
an old German who calls him "Mein Chim- 
my" and scratches his bill. He has won ths 
hornbill's favor by tactics that all bird lov- 
ers employ: he is quiet, yet cheerful, and 
avoids sudden moves. 

"The Summer Bible School" 

(Continued from. j>o,ge 10) 

(4) Twenty-eight pages from "The Ge- 
ography of Palestine" (A. L. Phillips) 

(5) Shorter Catechism — questions 71-90; 
review of questions 1-70. 

(6) "The Apostle Paul"— completed. 

(7) Kings and Prophets of Israel and 
Judah. (From "Bible"). 

Ninth Grade (age tnirteen years) 

(1) John 1:1-18; 3:1-21. Review Psalms 
91, 121, 122; I Cor. 13. 

(2) "The Way of Life," eighteen lessons, 
Isaiah 35. 

Shorter Catechism — completed. 
Geography of Palestine (A. L. Phil- 
Bible History (Blaikie) — begun pp. 




Senior High 
Tenth Grade (age fourteen years) 

(1) Bible Atlas, pp. 1-6; 11, pp. 13-19; 
pp. 26, 46. 

(2) Romans 8. Isaiah 40. Review John 
1:1-18; 3:1-21; Isaiah 35. 

(3) "The Way of Life"— Twentyeight 

(4) John 14. 

(5) Bible History (Blaikie) — continued 
pp. 84-192 — reviewed pp. 1-84. 

Eleventh Grade (age fifteen years) 

(1) Bible Atlas, pp. 47-83. Review 14th 

(2) Isaiah 53. John 15. Review Isaiah 
40 and Romans 8. 

(3) "The Way of Life" — completed. 

(4) Bible History (Blaikie) pp. 192-351. 
(Omitting Kingdom of Israel). Review 84- 

Twelfth Grade (sixteen years and older) 

(1) A Study of the Gospel of John Mem- 
ory chapters 16, 20, 21. Review John 15. 
Special Chapter the Third — see Curriculum 
Ninth Grade. 

(2) "The Way of Life" — reviewed. 

(3) Bible Atlas, pp. 94-129; pp. 134-142. 
Review pp. 47-83. 

(4) I Cor. 15. Review Isaiah 53. 

(5) Bible History (Blaikie) pp. 351-500. 
(Omitting interval between Old and New 
Testament). Review pp. 192-351. (Omitting 
Kingdom of Israel.) 


(First Year) 

(1) "The Book of the Acts" (A Study) 
chapters 1-14. Memory Chapter Acts 2. 

(2) Oliver's Teacher Training Course. 
Lessons 1-25. 

(3) Bible Atlas, pp. 7-11; pp. 21-25. Re- 
view principal features to p. 84. 

(4) Bible History (Blaikie) (The King- 
dom of Israel or the Ten Tribes) pp. 267- 
299. Review of principal facts in Blaikie 
to p. 299. 

(5) General Review of the first half of 
"The Way of Life." 

(Second Year) 

(1) "The Book of The Acts" (A Study) 
Chapters 15-28. Memory Verses Chapter 
Acts 20:17-35; also II Timothy, Third Chap- 
ter (throughout) and Fourth Chapter, 
verses 1-8. 

(2) Oliver's Teacher Training Course 
lessons 26-50. 

(3) Bible Atlas, pp. 84-93; pp. 143-154. 
General Review pp. 84-154. 

(4) Bible History (Blaikie) (Interval 
between Old Testament and New Testa- 
ment) pp. 382-408. General Review of 
Blaikie pp. 300-500. 

(5) General Review of the second half 
of "The Way of Life." Bible Atlas- 
Changed to conform with new edition of the 


LUTHER — Loren R. Luther, son of Charles F. and Argatha 
M. Luther, was born in Vernon County, Iowa, April 11, 
1S9U, and departed this life at the age of 38 years, 8 months 
and 17 days, at his home in Fort Scott, Kansas. Loren was 
a world war veteran and served in Battery "F", 305th Field 

He is survived by his moth6r and two sisters: Mrs. Val. 
Williams of Fort Scott, Kans.. and Mrs. Carry Sims of 
Wichita, Kans., and one brother,, Larry Luther of Fort 
Scott, Kans. 

Funeral was conducted from the Cheney Chapel, on Sun- 
day, December 30. 1934. by the writer. Burial was made in 
the Mulberry cemetery. L. G. WOOD. 

LUNBERG — Charles Lunberg was born January 13, 18G7, in 
Stocldiolm, Sweden, and departed this life at his home, 
southeast of Fort Scott, Kans., December 14, 1934. 

Funeral was conducted from the home. Dec. IGth, 1934. 
by the writer. A large number of neighbors and friends 
attended tJie services. 

He is survived by his widow, and one sister: Mrs. Bettie 
Cons of Kansas City, Mo., and one brother, Carl Lunberg, 
of Fort Scott, Kan. 

The body was laid to rest in the family lot in Clarks 
burg Cemetery. L. G. WOOD. 

SHU MAN— George Alford Shuman. infant son of Mr. and 
Mrs. Ted Shuman. was bom at Atchison, Kansas, February 
S. 1933, and departed this life at his home in Atchison early 
in the afternoon of October 22, 1934, at tJie age of 1 year, 
8 months and 14 days. 

The child is survived by his parents, a sister Betty Jo, 7, 
and a brother, Tlieodore Richard, 4; also his 2 grandmotli- 
ers. Mrs. J. H. Brown of Fort Scott, Kans., mother of 
Mr. Shuman, and Mrs. Bina Fagerberg, mother of Mrs. 
Shuman; also by the following aunts: Mrs. Henry Hoy, Mrs. 
Gerand Wood and Mrs. Roy Kennedy, all of Fort Scott, and 
Mrs. Robert I'reston of Tratt. Kans.. all of which were 
present at the service. Mr. and Mrs. Shuman formerly lived 
in Fort Scott, and were well and favorably known here. The 
funeral service was conducted at the Konantz parlors on 
Wednesday afternoon by the writer. 

The body was laid to rest in the family lot in Evergreen 
cemetery, JIany beautiful floral offerings were made and 
many sympathizing friends attended the service. 

L. G. WOOD. 

BEAZLEY^John Eeazley was born in Tennessee and came 
to Kansas with his parents in 1874 and had resided in 

Bourbon county all of his Ufe. Wliile he was colored, he 
lived in tlie community witli white peojjle and worked for 
them and never associated witli those of his own race. 

He. was honest and higlily res|)ected by all who knew him. 
He died in Fort Scott, Kans., on November 24, 1934 at the 
age of 78 years. He had no relatives at his funeral but 
many of the people of his actjuaintance were anxious to 
show their respect at the memorial. 

The funeral was conducted from the school house at the 
Pleasant View ceiiieterj", where tlie body was laid to . rest in 
tiie family lot. The service waa conducted by the writer. 
Several years ago he askd tlie writer to conduct his funeral 
when he passed away. L. G. WOOD. 

PARKER — Eugene Parker, Infant son of Mr. and Mrs. 
Henry Parker, jiassed away December 29. 1934, at the age 
of 2 years. 5 months and 11 days. Funeral was conducted 
from tlie Cheney Parlors, on December 31st by the writer. 
Many friends and neiglibors were in attendance to sliow their 
resjiect. Burial was made in the family lot in Centerville 
cemetery. L. G. WOOD. 

KLEPSER— Lydia Belle Bentle was born March 11, 189(!, 
at WL-iling;on, Ohio, a daughter of George and Melissa 
Bunlle. and one of a fuiiiily of eight children. Wheit she 
was but a mere Child her parents moved to Ashland, where 
slie spent tlie remainder of her life except Ave years sijent 
in I'ennsylvania immediately following her marriage. She 
pa.ssed away at her home in Asliland. on January L 19'i5, 
lacking a bit more tlian three months of having attained 
her thirty-ninth birthday. Her death came as a shock to 
not only hw family, but the commun'ty, and the congre- 
gation of tlie First Bretliren church, of which she was a 

On January 17. 1915 slie was united in marriage with 
Harvey S. Klepser. and to her were given four children to 
mother and rear into manhood and womanhood. For twenty 
years she sliared the vicissitudes and trials of life with 
her husband, standing always as a faithful and loyal help- 
meet. She leaves the' hu&baud and four childr'-n. Robeit, 
Mary Alice. Leonard and John Elden, as the immediate 
members of her family. Besides these there are remaining 
also, four sisters and one brotlier of her parental family 
who mingle tlieir tears with those of tlie husband and chil- 
dren in the leave-taking of one who was loved and dear. 
A large number of other more distant relatives, beside Aha 
circle of neighbors and friends to whom she had endeared 
hersolf by her unfailing good humor and ciuiet helpfulness, 
join too in the sorrow at parting witJi' one whom it would 
seem was needed for much added service in years to come. 

Early in life Lydia Bentle united with the Christian 
Church and remained in that fraternity until after her mar- 
riage when slie united with the Brethren Church. Some 
fourteen years ago she and her husband deposited their mem- 
bership in the First Brethren church of Asliland, Ohio, of 
wiiicii group she has remained a faithful and consistent mem- 

Funeral services were held on Friday, January 4, 1935. 
Brief services were held at the home at 1 o'clock, and at 
2:30 tlie stated servioes were conducted at the chiuTh, with 
the undersigned in charge, the body having lain in state at 
the chiu-ch between the two hours. Assistance in the services 
were given by Brethren DeLozier and Shively at the house and 
by Brother Shively at the church. It was not only because 
of the fact of my recent pastorate of the Ashland congre- 
gation that the writer was called to officate at this service, 
but also because I have known and associated with the 
Bentle family for more than thirty years, and the sisters as^ 
well as the husband and flhildren joined in the request 
tliat I should come to minister to iJiem in, the hour of tljfir 
loss and grief. Such services are not easy nor yet joyous, and: 
yet there is a auiet satisfaction in feeling that iierhaps you 
ha\e helped someone to understand life's experiences and 
problems a bit better, heartened them to continue in the 
struggle of life, and pointed them to Uie unfailng source of 
comfort for all broken, questioning, wondering hearts, Jesus 
Christ, the source of all life, joy, peace and comfort. Com- 
fort was brought to Uie family and friends upon this occa- 
sion in remarks based upon John 14:2. 3, while uplift in 
song was brought by Miss Dorcas Bame in a number which 
fitted in most beautifully witli tJie theme which the writer 
sought to develop from the Scripture passage. Burial was 
made in the Ashland cemeteiy. there to await the call of 
God to his beloved lo come forth and share in the joys of 
the Resurrection. DYOLL BELOTE. 


Your Subscription to The Brethren Evangelist 

Single Subscription $2.00 

60% of your church families subscribing, each $1..50 

A Club of 50 subscriptions, each $1.50 

The Evangelist on Church Budget, each $1.50 

It will be to your advantage to put your church on the Evangelist 

Honor Roll before April 1st. 

After that our proposals will be revised 

The Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland, Ohio 



Number 4 


January 26 


Help . . 

From the hills 

By William L Stidser 

/ will lift 
up mine 
eyes unto 
the hills 
from whence 
my help. — • 
Psalm 121:1. 

»,- jj***"?^ 

r ■ >• . 

Here is the answer, Pilgrim, 
Here is the question, too: 

Whence is the help for the helpless? 
This is the answer, true : 

Help from the hills is the promise. 
Help from the hills and peaks ; 

Help from the mountain storehouse. 
This is the word God speaks. 

Help for the desert valleys. 

Help for the gardens green, 
Help for the thirsty cities. 

Help for the king and queen; 
Help for the peasant farmer. 

Help for the flocks and herds; 
Help for the fields and meadows, 

Help for all beasts and birds. 

Help from the hiUs is the answer. 
Help from the mountain peaks: 

Rivers of crystal service. 
Glaciers, lakes and creeks. 

Help for the lost and lonely. 

Help for the downcast eyes. 
Peaks with the sunset on them 

Lifting man's soul to the skies. 
Up and the soul goes with them. 

Up to the snowy heights; 
Vision and aspiration. 

Lifting and living lights. 

Here is the answer, Pilgrim: 
Help from the hills is thine; 

Up with thine eyes and spirit, 
Up to the peaks. Divine! 











Page 2 


JANUARY 26, 1935 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McCIain 

\VhY Can't We Do It? 

After calling attention to the scientific 
and mechanical marvels of the modern age 
(such as the airplane, radio, wirelessed pho- 
tos, automobile, etc.), a puzzled inquirer 
wonders why the minds which produced such 
mechanical marvels have not been able to 
work out a scheme whereby all men can 
share in the enjoyment of these blessings, 
and thus bring to an end the present eco- 
nomic depression. 

To which question the Philosopher of Fol- 
ly in Cleveland's leading newspaper replies 
that the scientists could never have made 
the progress they have in mechanical fields 
if they had to submit all their proposed ex- 
periments to popular vote before they could 
go ahead. Therein lies one of the weak- 
nesses of a democracy. 

But there is also an advantage which 
should not be overlooked. If the chemist 
makes a mistake in one of his experiments, 
he will only blow himself up. But there can 
be no such isolation in social and economic 
experiments. If such an experiment goes 
wrong, several millions of people may 
starve, as they did in Russia not long ago. 
So it is better, after all, to live in a coun- 
try where you cannot be experimented on 
by the "experts" without your consent. 

The real difficulty in all social experi- 
ments lies in the variable nature of the 
stuff with which the social "scientists" must 
work. The chemist, after one or two trials, 
has a pretty accurate idea of what will 
happen when he combines certain elements 
in a test-tube. But nobody knows what will 
happen when you begin to experiment with 
humanity, except God. And most of the so- 
cial "scientists" are quite sure there is no 
God. Therefore, they are not in the habit 
of consulting him about these matters. 

1 HE Unwise Talk of Rabbi Wise 

A second Annual Institute on Judaism 
was recently held in the city of Cleveland, 
sponsored by Jewish Rabbis and the Protes- 
tant Church Federation. Doubtless it is a 
profitable thing for the adherents of differ- 
ent religions to understand one another, but 
I have often wondered whether the Jewish 
Rabbis would join in a movement to present 
the claims of Christianity. At least I have 
never heard of such a meeting. 

During the meeting in, Cleveland, Rabbi 
Wise of New York City said that the Ger- 
man Nazi teachers are charging "Judas, a 
Jew," with the betrayal of Christ to the 
Romans. The Rabbi further declared that 
as long as Christian churches, either in or 
outside of Germany, gave credence to such 
a notion, the relations between Jew and 
Christian will remain "unsound, unethical 
and irreligious". 

Now the Nazis do not always tell the 
truth about the Jews. But when they say 
that Judas betrayed our Lord, for once at 
least they are within the realm of truth. 
Christ himself declared that Judas would 
betray him. Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, 
all tell the same story. And Judas him- 
self said, "I have betrayed the Innocent 

Blood." But Rabbi Wise says it is not so. 
Rabbi Wise would be a much wiser man 
if he frankly admitted that "Judas, a Jew," 
betrayed Jesus, and then pointed out that 
the One betrayed was also a Jew, as also 
were his twelve chosen Apostles and prac- 
tically all the membership of the earliest 
Church. The trouble with these unwise 
Rabbis is not that they are Jews, but that 
they are more anxious to protect "Judas 
the Jew" than they are to listen even for 
a moment to the claims of "Jesus the Jew". 
If they are interested impartially in vin- 
dicating the "seed of Abraham", why are 
they always trying to rahibilitate Judas at 
the expense of Jesus? Both were Jews. 

AN You Believe It? 

The doctrine of the Second Coming of our 
Lord is not a popular idea in the world. In 
tact, not very many worldlings have even 
heard about it. Therefore you would not 
expect to find a Biblical announcement of 
the Lord's Coming printed in a great mod- 
ern secular magazine. Yet such is the case, 
on page 170 of THE SATURDAY EVEN- 
ING POST for January 19th. 

The circumstances are as follows: Gen- 
eral Johnson, late of the NRA, is writing 
a series of articles for the POST in which 
he defends the Blue Eagle as originally 
launched. And General Johnson, as his ene- 
mies could tell you, is able, to speak forci- 
bly and picturesquely. Describing the crit- 
ics of NRA, the General pictures them as 
calling down curses upon its policies, and he 
puts into their mouths two words which 
occur in First Corinthians 16:22, "ANATH- 

In the Bible the entire verse reads, "If 
any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, 
let him be Anathema Maranatha." 

Now the first of these two words is 
Greek, and with its verb means, "Let him 
be accursed." 

But the second word is Aramaic, and ac- 
cording to the best authorities means, "The 
Lord Cometh". 

Strictly speaking, the term "Maranatha" 
is not a part of the malediction, but rather 
indicates the exact time when the curse will 
fall upon those who "love not the Lord 
Jesus Christ". It will be when he comes a 
second time. 

General Johnson, is famous for the Bib- 
lical allusions and figures used in his 
speeches. I wonder whether he knew what 
this one really means. Some scholars think 
that "Maranatha" should be translated as 
a prayer, "May the Lord come". If so, it 
would be an excellent prayer for all those 
who have anything to do with the present 
administration of the NRA. 

JVl ODERN Would-Be Messiahs 

Not for many years has this country had 
such a crop of amateur Messiahs who prom- 
ise, if we will but follow their schemes, they 
will lead us into the Economic Millennium. 
Doubtless some of these men are entirely 
sincere and well-meaning. Others just as 
certainly are nothing but demagogues who 
have no other motives but self-advancement. 
Huey Long is an example of the latter. Dr. 
Townsend is probably a fine example of the 
former group. 

Dr. Townsend's plan is the very essence 
of simplicity, on paper. Everyone above 60 

years of age, except those with criminal 
records, will receive $200 per month, with 
but one condition attached — the recipient 
must quit work immediately and spend the 
money in the United States within 30 days. 
The Doctor himself figures that it would 
take $20,000,000,000 per year to meet this 
new pay-roll. The spending of this amount 
of money will bring universal prosperity to 
everyone, we are assured. 

If you ask, dubiously, where all this 
money will come from, Doctor Townsend 
answers that a mere 2 per cent tax levied 
upon "gross sales" will pay the entire bill. 

Now it turns out, as Walter Lippmann 
points out, that the good Doctor upon his 
own admission has confused the sum of all 
transactions in the United States with the 
total national income. The former in 1929 
was estimated at $1,208,000,000,000. The 
latter this year would be perhaps $30,000,- 
000,000.. Personally, I know very little about 
the science of economics. But I know the 
difference between the two sums. It is ex- 
actly 1178 billions. 

This is the staggering mathematical blun- 
der upon which the Townsend plan is based. 
Yet we are told that some twenty millions 
of supposedly intelligent people have signed 
petitions urging the plan upon the American 
Congress! It is a wonder that we get along 
as well as we do. 

1 HE "Bible Truths" Booklet 

There has been a few days' delay, due 
first to my inability to read proof because 
of illness, and second, to defective type. I 
hope there will be a good response to the 
appeal from the Publication House. Some 
new type mats are badly needed. A number 
of orders for the booklet have been received, 
and they will be mailed shortly. 

An electrically heated scarf for the cgni- 
fort of open-air drivers on cool evenings 
has been devised by a Los Angeles, Cali- 
fornia, inventor. An electric heating ele- 
ment is woven into the fabric, and a flexible 
cord attached to one end of the scarf is 
plugged into the outlet in the dashboard. 


Things Essential to the Successful 

Christian — Editor, 3 

"Telescope's" Hundredth Anniversary 

— Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, . 3 

Christ and the Church— S. M. Whet- 
stone, 5 

The Prophet Isaiah — J. M. Bowman, 6 
A View of the Problem of Suffering 

— R. I. Humberd, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

"Lord, Teach Us to Pray", 9 

The Bible and Our Crucial Problems 1 

— L. S. Keyser, 10 ^ 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 

—J. F. Locke 11 

Christian Endeavor District Conven- 
tion, 11 

The Program of Witnessing — Dr. 

Poling, 12 

News from the Field, 12-15 

Our Little Readers, 15 

Announcements, 16 

The Tie that Binds, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 



Secretary of Publications 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct, 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Things Essential to the Successful Christian 

Everybody is after success, no matter what his line of interest or 
activity. But there are always some conditions that are essential, 
some-things that must be taken into account and done, if one is to 
succeed. This is true of the Christian life. There are some things 
that are necessary if one is to succeed as a Christian, and among 
them are the following: 

First, there must be reliance upon the grace of God. This is 
essential at every step of the way, from beginning to ending. By 
grace are we saved and kept saved, and to that end was grace 
provided. "For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath ap- 
peared to all men, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and world- 
ly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this pres- 
ent world" (Titus 2:11, 12). Man is utterly helpless in the present 
evil world when left to himself. His own resources and effort are 
unavailing. Only by the gracious help of God, the author of every 
good and perfect gift, can we succeed in any measure. 

Second, there must be a lively faith in God and our Lord Jesus 
Christ. It may be questioned whether or not faith in the first 
essential, as being necessary to the appropriation of grace, but our 
concern here is not the precedence of one element over the other 
but merely to itemize those we have in mind. No one will deny 
the necessity of faith. A man cannot, will not, approach God 
without it. One of our sacred writers says, "But without faith it 
is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must be- 
lieve that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently 
seek him" (Heb. 11:6). Faith to be vital must believe that God 
both knows us in all our ways and hears us when we call upon 
him. The Cretians made themselves an image of Jupiter with 
neither eyes or ears, but our God is neither blind nor deaf. He 
sees and knows our needs and hears our prayer and is ready to 
answer when we call upon him. 

Third, the Christian must be in possession of the Spirit of God. 
That is so essential that no one can claim to belong to Christ and 
not possess it. Paul says, "Now if any man have not the Spirit of 
Christ, he is none of his." But if we are divinely indwelt our 
bodies are quickened (made alive) "by his Spirit that dwelleth in" 
us, and that indwelling Spirit leading us is evidence that we "are 
the sons of God" (Rom. 8:9, 11, 14). 

Fourth, the Christian must render ready and willing obedience. 
Obedience is not a matter of choice but of necessity, and yet one 
must choose to obey, that is, obey gladly and willingly, if it is to 
be accounted to him for righteousness. Such obedience shows forth 
the existence of right relations, that of loving allegiance, to God. 
Jesus answered and said unto him, "If a man love me, he will 
keep my word : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto 
him and make our abode with him" (John 1:25). Nothing is more 
widely needed today than that truth — the necessity of obedience. 
People are inclined to do evei'ything else but obey. A great deal 
of the religious exercises of the popular churches is one feverish 
effort to please God with something else besides what he has com- 
manded. "Why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which 
I say." That is the cleaving sword which renders asunder man 
devised service from divinely enjoined obedience. 

Fifth, the Christian must be characterized by holiness and 
righteousness in life and conduct. It is not a mere profession that 
he has taken upon himself; if it were, he would be no better than 
the Pharisee. For him religion was largely a hollow form. The 
letter of the law had destroyed the spirit of righteousness. With 
the Christian religion must be taken seriously or he is counted out. 
"Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man 
shall see the Lord" (Heb. 12:14). The Christian profession is, and 

must be, a very practical affair; it must show results. It must 
bring about a separated life. The requirement is "Be ye holy 
in all manner otf conversation" (I Pet. 1:15). That is a big order, 
but one that is essential to success as a Christian, and if it is sin- 
cerely obeyed, it will certainly bring success. If one is to control 
his conversation, he must first have brought into control the 
thoughts of his I heart, from which proceed all outward expression 
of life. 

"Telescope's" Hundredth Anniversary 

Conditions have made us a little late in observing, but none the 
less sincere, the celebration of the hundredth anniversary of the 
Religious Tekscape, organ of the United Brethren church, pub- 
lished at Dayton, Ohio. The issue of December 29, 1934 appeared 
as a "Centennial Number" of 48 pages, and contains much of 
history relative to the development of the publishing interests of 
that denomination through the century. It is a remarkable record 
of progress that has been realized by the United Brethren. They 
have built up one of the largest and most successful publishing 
houses in the country, considering their large office building and 
printing plant together. It has not been done alone by the sale 
of their chui'ch publications, but through commercial printing as 
well, their present plant being one of the big contenders in this 
field. But at the same time their remarkable growth is a testimony 
to the loyalty and cooperation of their church people as well as to 
the wisdom, vision and aggressiveness of their leaders in the 
printing industry. 

During the one hundred years of its history the Religious Teles- 
cope has been served by ten editors, and concerning them the 
present Publishing Agent says, "There has been no one on the 
editorial staff for which the church has had need to make apology. 
All have served faithfully, even sacrificially, in the furtherance of 
the gospel through our denominational literature. . . . At no 
time has the Telescope spoken with uncertain voice on the moral 
issues of its day, nor has it lacked the vital interpretation of sound 
beliefs." These words represent the sort of loyal support that 
their leaders have been in the habit of giving one another in their 
publication responsibilities, and also in other official capacities, and 
that is no small item in the achievement of success. 

The Religious Telesco-pe is one of our valued exchanges and we 
scan its pages with interest and profit. We congratulate this new 
member to the centenary group of church papers and its able 
editor. Dr. William E. Snyder, on the great accomplishments of 
the past century and the jiresent commendable service being ren- 
dered, and wish them a successful beginning of the new century. 


Dr. K. M. Monroe, treasurer of the National Sunday School As- 
sociation, says 60 churches have sent in a total of $1,500, but he 
is delaying the printing of his first itemized report for two weeks 
giving others a chance to get in. So report now, if you have not 
already done so. 

Tithing Bulletins may be had of the Layman's Company in Chi- 
cago, according to announcement in this issue, for a fraction of the 
normal cost of such printing, and we are glad to commend the use 
of this tithing material to our churches for the good it may do 
those using it. There is no profit to us in making the commenda- 

Page 4 


JANUARY 26, 1935 

tion; it merely is a matter of service to the churches. We know 
that the more widely tithing becomes the practice of our people the 
more satisfactorily will every interest in the church be financed, 
and the greater will be the spiritual blessings that God will bestow 
upon his people for bringing the tithes into the storehouse. 

Dr. Martin Shively informed the editor that he baptized three 
more new members into the Brethren church at Mansfield, Ohio, 
Sunday morning, January 20, making a total of eight added since 
he has been making his bi-weekly preaching trips to this church. 
That is encouraging, and may God continue to bless his efforts at 
tliis place. 

Christian Endeavorers have their attention called to the coming 
annual observance of the founding of this young people's move- 
ment by Francis E. Clark in Portland, Maine, fifty-four years ago. 
Also the young people's page this week contains a brief re-state- 
ment of the "Witnessing Program" ideals presented by President 
Poling at the Milwaukee convention in 1933. 

Brother Hill Maconaghy, pastor of our church at Limestone, 
Tennessee, infonns use that the new work opened up in Johnson 
City "has gotten under way fine." While there are only a few 
members there, he says 'they are loyal and anxious to have an or- 
ganized church of their own." The first service was attended by 
seventeen and it is hoped to double the number the next week. 

At Vandergrift, Pennsylvania, was held a district Christian En- 
deavor convention that proved to be a real revival of Christian 
Endeavor spirit and aims. Our national C. E. president,. Brother 
Robert D. Crees, was the organizing spirit back of this convention. 
It is the kind of gatherings that we might have more of and would 
redound to the benefit of our young people's work. 

From Lanark, Illinois, comes an interesting report concerning 
what was called "checking up and planning day", and that term 
seems to accurately describe what was undertaken on that first 
Sunday of the new year. It was an all-day program, in which a 
basket dinner and an afternoon service were prominent features. 
The Lanark people are getting a real start for some f oiTvard strides 
under their new pastor. Brother George T. Ronk. 

The Washington, D. C, church is one of of a number (sometimes 
it seems all too few) which gives enthusiastic and properly propor- 
tioned support to all the interests of the brotherhood. They gave 
generously to Home Missions; made a commandable offering to 
the National Sunday School Association. Other offerings during 
the year have been good, and now on February 3 they plan> to go 
"over the top" with building fund pledges to be paid within the 
year. And God is blessing them, as he does every church that is 
faithful in its stewardship. This is our conclusion after observing 
reports from time to time in their church calendar. 

The Flora Home was the recipient of many gifts of many kinds 
at the Christmas season, and also some gifts of money, all of which 
have been carefully tabulated and reported by the matron, Mrs. 
Cyrus Meyers. Gifts of kind have been received in sufficient 
quantity to last a while, but there is need of more gifts of money 
to apply on, the cleaning of rooms, or the coal bill, or on the regu- 
lar running expenses of the institution. That reminds us that the 
day for the lifting of a special offering for the Brethren Home is 
not far off. It is the last Sunday in February, according to action 
of National Conference. Let us look forward to it with prayer 
and preparation, that we may do our duty in the Master's name. 

Brbther C. H. Wakeman gives the pastor's view of the evan- 
gelistic meeting recently held in the Cumberland, Maryland, Breth- 
ren church by Brother J. L. Gingrich, who previously made his 
report. The Lord blessed the meetings with the conversion of 
eighteen souls, all of which were baptized and received into the 
church. Brother Gingrich's effori;s did much to extend the influence 
of the Brethren cause and to brighten the prospects of this mission 
church. Working conditions are said to have been much improved 
in recent months, and that fact increases the hopes of an eariy 
launching of a building campaign. The future of this church de- 
pends much on their getting a building of their own. 

From the First Church of Long Beach, California, comes a report 
of splendid growth during the year. As evidence of the spiritual 
and numerical advancement, we are given the figures of 144 addi- 

tions to the church by baptism and 7 by relation, bringing the total 
membership to 1119, which aside from other outstanding features, 
makes it a really great church, at the head of which is Dr. L. S. 
Bauman as pastor and Rev. Alan Pearce as associate pastor. Much 
credit for the evangelistic success during the year is given to "The 
Seventy", an organization which is really alive to soul winning. 
That the financial progress of the congregation keeps pace with 
its spiritual growth, is seen by the large amount of money raised, 
the total for all purposes being $32,000. 

Brother W. C. Benshoff writes of his work at Waynesboro, Penn- 
sylvania, where splendid progress is being made and where reports 
at their congregational meeting revealed the past year to have 
been the best in; the history of the church. Financially they are in 
the clear after having made extensive repairs and numerically they 
advanced to the number of twenty-seven new members by baptism. 
Attendance at both Sunday school and church have increased during 
the year and the various organizations and auxiliaries within the 
congregation are active. The internal work of the church seems 
to be so organized that everybody has a place and something to do. 
Worthy of special notice is the Gospel Team work that has been 
done by the young people. When people can bq stirred to the task 
of soul winning, whether it be done by Gospel Teams or by other 
organizations such as "The Seventy", it means a lot to the growth 
of the church. 

The Secretary of Publications informs us that the First church 
of Long Beach, California, has sent in its Evangelist subscription 
list for the new year, the list containing 105 subscribers, which 
number keeps the church on the Honor Roll. Waterloo, Iowa, 
church also renews and up to the present forty subscriptions have 
been received. Waterloo has been on the Honor Roll since 1918. 
Pastors and lay representatives of other churches have written us 
that they were working on their subscription lists. It is a good 
time to renew now or to put your church on the Honor Roll for 
the first time, if it has not been on. A club equal to sixty percent 
of the families of your church will entitle you to the special rates 
of $1.50 for each subscriber. A revision of the club rates is likely 
to take place after the merger, so take advantage of the oppr- 
tunity. It will last only till the first of April, according to present 

Brother John Funk Locke, pastor of the Bethlehem and Mount 
Olive churches in Virginia, has been prevailed on to take up the* 
work laid down by Brother W. S. Crick in the Sunday school de- 
partment of this paper. Brother Locke is very well equipped by 
training and native ability for writing these notes. He knows the 
Sunday school and its ideals and needs, being one of the state 
workers in the union Sunday school organization of Virginia, and 
he knows his Bible and is prepared to expound unto us the Daily 
Readings in a manner that will redound to our benefit both as 
worshipers at the Family Altar and as students of the Sunday 
school lesson. Brother Locke is a graduate of Ashland College 
(and now one of its trustees) and took his Master's degree from 
an Eastern university. Besides, he has traveled in Europe and in 
Bible lands. We consider ourselves fortunate in having secured 
him to take charge of the Family Altar and Sunday school lesson 
department. We are sorry not to have been able to secure a cut 
of him in time for this issue. 

Brother E. L. Miller reports the addition of six souls to his con- 4 
gregation at Maurertown, Virginia, five of them coming as a result 
of a revival meeting conducted by the pastor. A new orchestra 
has put in its appearance in the Maurertown church and proves a 
real help to all the services of the church. Christmas was fittingly 
observed by especially successful programs. At the New Year 
meeting a start was made toward preparing for the coming dis- 
trict conference to be held in that church in June, at which time 
recognition will be given to the fact of the fiftieth anniversary of 
the organization of the Maurertown church, which, as the pastor 
says, is the mother church of the district. Brother Miller tells 
also of his holding a week's meeting for the Mathias church over 
the mountains in West Virginia, where Brother Arthur Snider is 
pastor. The physical disability of Brother Snider due to goitre 
and recent operation and the stroke of apoplexy suffered by Sister 
Snider should call forth the prayers of the brotherhood in their 

JANUARY 26, 1935 


Page 5 


By S. M. Whetstone 

This is a great mystery : 
but I speak concerning 
Christ and the church. 
— Ephesians 5:32. 

In this scripture Paul links together, in eternal relation- 
ship, our Lord and the institution (his Church) to which 
he has given his name. Christ and the Church are in- 
separable. It is not possible to love one and hate the 
other. You cannot extend the influence of the one with- 
out contributing to the progress of the other. They rise 
together. They face victory or defeat on the same battle- 
field. Whatever hinders the progress of the Church lim- 
its the sway of Christ's authority and redemptive power. 

These facts are quite clearly given in his Word. The 
Church can not be ahead of Christ. Hei is the Head ; the 
Church is the body. He is the Builder; the Church is the 
building. He is the Vine ; the Church is the branches. He 
is the Bridegroom, the Church is the 
bride. He is the Shepherd, the C'hurch 
is the sheep. So vital is this relation- 
ship, that any injury done to the 
Church is a personal injury to our 
Lord. Saul of Tarsus was bent on de- 
stroying the early church, but on that 
Damascus road — right in the midst of 
his destructive work — he heard the 
words, "Why persecutest thou me?" 
Our Lord loved the Church and he gave 
his life for it. 

Our blessed Lord was most anxious 
that the Church should carry forth his 
mission, so his parting word was "Go." 
He was concerned about the welfare of 
his Church down through the ages, 
even in a hostile world, and gave assur- 
ance, "Lo, I am with you always, even 
unto the end of the age." He knew of 
the blood-stained path of its onward 
march, and proclaimed it an imperish- 
able institution when he said, "The 
gates of hades shall not prevail against 
it." He foretold its ultimate triumph 
over all its foes in his words, "the king- 
dom of the world is to become the 
kingdom of our Lord and his Christ." 

To this institution, the Church of 
Jesus Christ, every Brethren owes al- 
legiance today. To carry forward the 
banner of the Church, to rally men 
around the Christ of the Church, to 
secure the uplift of mankind through the message and 
influence of the Church, is our supreme task. But it is 
not an easy task. An indifferent church, with a luke- 
warm membership, will never accomplish it. It calls for 
a stalwart faith, an undaunted courage, a passion for 
saving souls, if such a task is to be realized. 

The Church is passing through a crisis in these days. 
It is not threatened with the fire and sword of persecu- 
tors. Its followers are not hunted like beasts. Rather, 
the present crisis is an outgrowth of our desire to make 
the church "popular" in the world. And as a result, we 
have the gravest kind of evil carried on right under the 
shadow of the church — and many times by its members, 
and still not a word dare be said. We stand by and watch 


My Church and I, it is 
the home of my soul, the 
altar of my devotion, the 
hearth of my faith, the cen- 
ter of my affections, and 
the foretaste of Heaven. It 
clmms the first in my heart, 
the highest place in my ac- 
tivities, and its unity, peace 
and progress concern my 
life in this world and tliat 
which is to come. I owe it 
my zeal, my benevolence, 
and my prayers. When I 
neglect its services I injure 
its good name; I lessen its 
power; I discourage its 
members; and I chill my 
own soul. — Selected. 

our own youth dragged down into living hell-holes, but not 
a hand lifted in protest. The fact is, the most danger- 
ous foes of the church are within. There is that uncon- 
cerned, worldly, indifferent, careless, I-don't-care atti- 
tude. In our desire to popularize the church, we have 
lost sight of her mission, her message and her method. 
Book reviews, current events and politics are considered, 
but her real message is sadly lacking. As a result, we 
now have a membership who want to "belong," (really, 
don't want to, but are afraid not to) just as a fire protec- 
tion. So fundamental is the message of the Church, that 
if we fail here we fail everywhere. 

Our method has a most beautiful appearance. There is 
hardly room for improvement here. 
Conventions, Conferences, Plans, Pro- 
grams, Organizations, — wonderful 
what a method we have ! But the thing 
just doesn't work. Results are far 
from what they should be. There is 
need of a forward movement all along 
the line. We have been marking time 
during the past several years when we 
should have been marching to victory. 
The result is, that right now when the 
Church is so badly needed, when she 
should be at her best, she is cold, heart- 
less, worldly, indifferent and weak. The 
Church must go forward, not with sin ; 
but against sin. Our membership 
must "abhor that which is evil ; cleave 
to that which is good." 

Brethren, there are some things 
which hurt the church. It hurts the 
church when on Sunday evenings her 
members go to the movies in place of 
attending their own church services. It 
hurts the church when sometimes 
days, weeks, months, and sometimes 
years, go by and members do not at- 
tend. Their neighbors know they are 
absent. The faithful ones know of 
their absence. Everybody wonders 
why. It hurts the church when you 
fail to bear any responsibility. It hurts 
the church for one of its members who 
goes about with the smell of liquor on 
his or her breath. Yes, it hurts the church. You simply 
cannot play with sin without it leaving its marks. 

If the Brethren Church is to move forward, our Breth- 
ren people must take their Christian life seriously. This 
half-hearted, apologetic attitude will never carry it 
through. In these days of confusion and unrest we must 
take a positive stand. Ours must become a "testifying 
church." We must be like Paul, "I know Whom I have 
believed." We must have some of the spirit of the man 
restored with sight, "Once I was blind, but now I see." 
Ours is a mighty task! "Go ye into all the world and 
preach the gospel to the whole creation." In other words, 
where armies and machinery of war fail, our Lord ex- 
pected his followers — with a message of good-will — to 

Page 6 


JANUARY 26, 1935 

succeed. Most of our failure centers around the fact that 
we have failed to appreciate the magnitude of our task. 
We have been satisfied with small plans, small efforts, 
and small results. Tlie Lord and his Church has had to 
wait while we trot around after social and material things. 
We should be ashamed to belittle our Lord by presenting 
his Church as a beggar at the world's table. We should 
demand, in the name of the Lord, a measure of support 
that will enable the Church to meet the cry of a lost 
world. We are not so much in need of more truth, but 
we are greatly in need of more loyalty to the truth we 
already have. Not a new gospel, but the old gospel faith- 
fully proclaimed and consistently lived, is the need of to- 

Goshen, Indiana. 


By J. Milton Bowman 

"Tlie vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw 
concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, 
Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah." . . . Ah, 
sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evil- 
doers, children that are corrupters; they have forsaken 
the Lord, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto 
anger, they are gone away backward ! Except the Lord 
had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have 
been like Sodom. 

Isaiah was one of the Major Prophets or f orth-tellers ; 
his name means "Jehovah is salvation." Conditions in 
Judah were about as bad as it was possible to get and no 
doubt Isaiah, although a man of courage, would have be- 
come discouraged had it not been for the vision or call in 
chapter six which energized him. There is no doubt that 
the order in Isaiah is inspired, and God must have called 
him, for it seems incredible that such an age should pro- 
duce such a man. 

His life was much more important than his death and 
for that reason, no doubt, his death is not recorded. Obit- 
uarv notices are few in the Bible. 


By Arthur R. Baer 

Master, if I can walk with thee 
In peace at home, not o'er the sea. 
Then I will ever walk with thee. 

I'll do thy will, surrendered be, 
If clearhj all the way I see — 
From pain and sorrow make me free. 
Nor ever let me troubled be. 
Then I will ever walk with thee. 

Not tithes I bring but simple fee 
From what is left, this pleaseth me. 
No doubt, dear Lord, you'll grant to me 
To do thy unll as I may see. 
Then I will ever walk with thee. 

If answering another's plea, 
Christ shows my very self to me — 
A shrunken smd — yet it nught be 
When wholly yielded xinto thee, 
Revived, I'd really walk xvith thee. 
Muncie, Indiana. 

Isaiah was a Prophet of Hope ; he seemed to have a con- 
ception of the fact that the Jew and the Gentiles were to 
be joint-heirs — Jesus Chnst in you the hope of glory. 
Many of Isaiahs' prophecies are indicative of the Dispen- 
sation of Grace. He says "Now is the accepted time, now 
the day of salvation." "Seek ye the Lord while he may 
be found, call ye upon him while he is near . .." 

Isaiah does not contain as much Messianic Prophecy 
as some think. However, some of the finest of this type 
of prophecy is found in his writing. There seems to be 
two lines of prophecy as follows : One line indicates Christ 
in humbleness and weakness; for example, "He was 
wounded for our transgressions; he was bruised for our 
iniquities, the chastisement of our peace was upon him 
and with his stripes we are healed. He was despised and 
rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with 
grief : and we hid as it were our faces from him ; he was 
despised and we esteemed him not . . . He was oppressed 
and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth : he is 
brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before 
her shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth. . . . 
Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath put him to 
grief" (chap. 53). 

The other line of prophecy foretells his majesty and 
power; he purges the earth with judgments, and sits upon 
the promised throne of David in glory which overshadows 
by far, the brilliance of that of Solomon. Inability on the 
part of the "Chosen People" to distinguish between these 
prophecies was responsible, in a large measure for his re- 

There are Messianic predictions in chapter 7, 9, and 61, 
in addition to other scattered verses, many of which are 
quoted in the New Testament. 

Isaiah prophesied over a period of from forty to fifty 
years, he predicted the exile, although the reforms of Jo- 
siah delayed the exile and he did not seem to realize that 
there would be an intervening period of 100 years. 

There is a grandeur and majesty in his literary style 
in the earlier chapters which changes to delicate pathos iif 
the later chapters. 

He speaks more than any other Old Testament writer 
of God, and emphasizes spii'ituality in worship. He was 
a remarkable man and wrote one of the most remarkable 
books in the Old Testament. I believe he is the author 
of the complete book and that there are not several 
Isaiah's as some higher critics claim. 

Leesburg, New Jersey. 


The sounds and sights of this lovely world are but the 
drapery of the robe in which the Invisible has clothed him- 
self. Does a man ask what this world is and why man is 
placed in it ? It was that the invisible things of him from 
the creating might be seen. Have we ever stood beneath 
the solemn vault of heaven when the stars were looking 
down in silent splendor, and not felt an overpowering 
sense of his eternity? When the white lightning has 
quivered in the sky, has that told us nothing of power, 
or only something of electricity ? Rocks and mountains- 
are they here to give us the sense of material massiveness, 
or to reveal the conception of the strength of Israel? — 
Frederick W. Robertson. 

Alcohol is now scarcely ever used by physicians as a 
medicine and its moderate use as a beverage should be 
discouraged. — Dr. A. McPhedran. 

JANUARY 26, 1935 


Page 7 

A View ▼ 

of the Problem of Suffering 

By R. I. Humberd 

I do not believe there is a God, for if there is, he would 
stop this terrible war." Such was the conclusion of many 
soldiers in the last war. And what do we answer? 

When the great burden of sin and suffering weighs 
heavily' upon our minds, we almost wonder if, after all, 
'' there is a God of love who sees and knows the heartaches 
of the world. And if this God is able to right the wrongs, 
why does he sit so quietly by as though enjoying the ter- 
rible spectacle? 

We inquire diligently into everything under the sun, we 
search here and there, but a silent heaven is like a great 
stone wall against which our theories dash themselves and 
fall back helpless to the ground. 

But let us look for an answer above the sun. Might 
we find here and there a hint in Sciipture that will lead 
us into the light as to why God created this w-orld know- 
ing the suffering it would involve? 

Manifesting God's Omnipotence 

Far back before the world was formed, there was a time 
when God began to bring into existence the host of 
heaven, the sons of God, angels, archangels, cherubim, 
seraphim, principahties and powers. But, inteUigent as 
these mighty creatures were, they could not look into the 
heart of God and see what it contained. We may meet 
a stranger but we do not know what is in his heart until 
we see its expression in some dealing we have with him. 
We do not know he is an artist until he paints the pic- 
ture ; we cannot know he is a musician until he thrills us 

^-ith his harmonies. So with these sons of God. They 

Mild know the heart of their Creator only through its 

'' -ession in something they could comprehend. 

iTuwe.'^^ God best show his power to the hosts of 

. : cxi'". j«i-) 38:4-7 reveals the interest of these sons of 

K^^-od in the creac^on of the world. The world hangs upon 
non^i^S', yet we know whereupon these foundations are 
fastei?ed. The earth is anchored to the sun, and the sun 
to anoti'<?i' giant sun. and so, we may say, the foundations 
of the earth were laid nhen the material universe was 

' created. It was at this crecstion of this universe that the 
sons of Gfi responded with a S'.kout, for God thus showed 
the invisibl? things of himself hv >Lhe things that he made, 
his power at^ GodheaH^-YJiom. 1:19, 20). 

In my younger days, I once worked for an ice company 
in Oklahoma, where from time to time, new men were 
added to the force. One of these was a tall fellow with 
nothing very attractive about him. One evening as we 
were going home, we were walking along the banks of the 
river, and one of the men tried again and again to throw 
a stone across it. The stranger, seeing his failure, of- 
fered to do it. The young man bet him that he could not 
do it, and indeed there was nothing in his appearance to 
indicate that he had the strength to throw so far. I was 
sure he would fail when I saw the stone he selected, six 
or eight times the size that would make for easy throw- 
ing. With one mighty effort the stranger threw and 
landed it far up on the bank on the other side. We gave 
a shout of joy at the display of such tremendous strength. 
Never again was he the same man to me. He had strength 

from the first day he worked for the company, but it was 
the display of it that brought a feeling of reverence into 
my boyish heart. 

And so with God, he had always had great power, but 
only in manifestation could it be known to the beings of 

Before the wondering eyes of the mighty sons of God, 
the material universe was formed. How they stood in 
awe as blazing suns were flung into the limitless void of 
space and held in their courses I 

But, is there no end? Hundreds of millions of giant 
suns with untold billions of tons of matter were flung out 
with a speed beyond all computation. In the depths of 
their being the fires of reverence and veneration burst 
into flame and the hills of heaven echo as they shout for 
joy at the display of the power of their Creator, 

Other Qualities to be Manifested 

Ages pass. The earth has been a scene of judgment. 
No longer does it stand forth in its pristine beauty. It is 
waste and void. 

The display of God's power brought forth a shout of 
joy, but there is more than power in the Godhead. There 
is love and grace, mercy and patience and other qualities 
perfectly blended in his person. But the mighty host 
of heaven, how httle do they realize the limitless love 
and patience in the heart of their Creator? Will he show- 
it to them ? 

The eyes of myriads of the heavenly host are focused 
upon the earth. God speaks. The light breaks forth. 
Again he speaks, and air and water are fomied, the dry 
land appears, vegetable life is called forth, the sun and 
moon are given their places, fish and fowl, land animals 
and last of all, man is created. 

With intense interest these principalities and powers 
watch the movements of Satan. How they stand in won- 
der and awe as they see the man and woman succumb to 
his temptation! 

We may meet a person and have no definite seiise of 
love towards him, but as we associate with him day after 
day and see the manifestation of his heart in kindness 
when his horses are unruly, or in patience when others 
become angry, our heart goes out to him, and h:s pres- 
ence becomes sweeter as these rare qualities are known. 

It is thus with God. He revealed his mighty power to 
the host of heaven when he created the material universe, 
but God is not half known, and the sublimest part of the 
universe would be nothing but a blank if his moral qual- 
ities did not have an opportunity to manifest themselves. 

I once worked on the elevated road in Chicago. The 
superintendent of our division was a common, ordinary 
man. If I needed to see him, I hurried through my er- 
rand. But one day when I went to his office one of the 
trainmen had disobeyed the rules and the superintendent 
was talking to him. The trainman was angry and was 
abusing him in a disgraceful manner. But there sat my 
superintendent, cool and calm, quietly answering the man 
as he poured out his vile talk. I marveled at the kind- 

Page 8 


JANUARY 26, 1935 

ness and patience in the heart of my superintendent, and 
my heart was flooded with a love for him. 

Manifesting His Love and Mercy 

Let us remember that we are considering this question 
from just one angle. God had unlimited power, but it 
could be known only as it was manifested, so God used 
Pharaoh as an object lesson to reveal his power to the 
nations of the earth (Rom. 9:17; Ps. 106:8). 

"God is love" (I John 4:7), but love is invisible and of 
different degrees. The highest love known among men is 
to lay down life for a friend (John 15:13), but God re- 
vealed his greater love by dying for his enemies (Rom. 

God is merciful. But to reveal this invisible quality 
he must save the worst of sinners as an object lesson so 
that no sinner, however great, need despair of his mercy. 
Paul was a "blasphemer, and a persecuter and injurious." 
Thus, when God saved this chief of sinners he revealed 
his great patience and long suffering to the intelligent 
beings of his universe (I Tim. 1:13-16). 

God revealed his omnipotence to the heavenly host in 
the creation of the material universe. Now how can he 
best reveal his omniscience to them ? Only as he will pit 
his own wisdom against the highest created wisdom. 

Satan was created "full of wisdom" (Ezek. 28:12). He 
is given freedom to work among men and thus give God 
opportunity to show his super-wisdom in bringing good 
out of evil, and turning Satan's wickedness to the fur- 
therance of the purpose he would defeat. God's wisdom 
will be manifested in his ability to perfect his own 
strength in the weak things (II Cor. 9:12), and by choos- 
ing the foolish things of the world to work in such a way 
as to confound the wise (I Cor. 1:27). 

For untold ages the sons of God have been in the pres- 
ence of their Creator with unmingled joy. But there are 
hidden qualities in his heart that they little realize. These 
sons of God are to spend an eternity with him. If they 
but knew the unfathomable love and wisdom in the heart 
of their Creator, it would increase their love for him and 
their joy in his presence would be richer. God wants their 
joy to be full, and he will stop at no cost to produce it. 

He will create a new order of beings and call them 
"man." They will sin and hate him, but how can he bet- 
ter show his unfathomable love than to love the unlov- 
able? He will commend his love towards them, in that 
while they are yet sinners, Christ will die for them (Rom. 
5:8). How can he better show his kindness and patience 
than to shower his blessings upon the unthankful? He 
will in this way make us to be the instrument that will 
bring "praise of his glory" (Eph. 1 :12). 

Manifesting His Omniscience 

Among the millions of mankind there will not be two 
exactly alike. Man will hate God and will run from him. 
Satan's wisdom is the highest known among the living 
creatures, ?nd he will use this wisdom to thwart God's 
plans. Thus, when God will pit his own wisdom over 
against Satan's wisdom, it will show that only the wis- 
dom that flows from Omniscience can bring forth a plan 
that can fit each individual and work a change in his 
heart from hate to love. As these mighty beings watch 
the working of God's grace in the heart of men, they can 
see that God's intent is, "now unto the principalities and 
powers in heavenly places might be made known by the 
church the manifold wisdom of God" (Eph. 8:10). God 
will use the Church as an object lesson to teach these 
heavenly beings more about his unlimited wisdom. 

Thus we have one answer as to why God permits sin 

and suffering. It is because in this way he can best show 
forth the hidden qualities of his being. At the creation 
of the material worlds he showed his power ; at the cross 
he manifested his love. When he saved Paul, he mani- 
fsted his mercy and long suffering. In the Church lie 
shows his manifold wisdom to the wondering heavenly 

Counting the Cost 

But when a man intends to build a tower he sits down 
first and counts the cost (Luke 14:28). Is the praise of 
his glory worth all the suffering it will involve? 

God, through his unerring foreknowledge, looks down 
through the ages and answers, "Yes." The Son, behold- 
ing the happy end of things, answers back, "Lo, I come to 
do thy will" (Heb. 10:9), and with his eyes on the joy set 
before him (Heb. 12:2) he does not even count his place 
in the Godhead a thing to be grasped (Phil. 2:6), but will- 
ingly became a man and endured the cross and is set down 
at the right hand of the throne of God, having received 
a name which is above every name. 

So, with our faith in God, we can face the suffering of 
this world, knowing that he who worketh all things after 
the counsel of his own will, will make the sufferings of 
the present time not worthy to be compared with the 
glory that shall be revealed in us. And not only so, but 
we can even glory in tribulation also, knowing that if we 
suffer with him we will also be glorified together (Eph. 
1:11; Rom. 5:3; 8:17). 

Martinsburg, Pennsylvania. 



The outstanding fact of the first week of the New Year from 
the standpoint of news is the installation in the newspapers of the 
nation of a system of wirephoto, which enables pictures to be 
transmitted by telegraph. The result is that our Eastern papers 
are carrying pictures of events that happen in the far West before 
they occur, because electricity travels east faster than the sun 
travels west. With the wirephoto bringing us the sights of *■" 
world and the radio bringing the sounds we are in contact wit^ 
round earth every day. The senses bring us the news. Ov^jg-, 
er need is for sense to interpret it, to think through '^^^'^ "-^ 
cance of the facts and to act wisely in the basif ■'^ ^^^ knowledP y. 
we receive. So says a contemporary. 

The sense we need to make wise use o^ this knowledge y^ ^.j^^ 
same sort of sense that is needed to enS'tile the people of ^ little 
country town to live together peaceabl--y> for tbat is all'i^fje world 
is coming to be — a little community where everybody kn',-^s every- 
body else and what everybody eV^e is doing. The world is growinsj 
very small — just one big nei^borhood, and nations mu^t learn how 
to be neighborly. 


A decision of a Nazi disciplinary civil court sitting in Cologne, 
December 20, expels from his professorship, at the University of 
Bon, the most noted living Protestant theologian. Dr. Karl Barth. 
No action which the Nazi government has taken has more vividly 
revealed the sinister Caesarism of which it is the chief represen- 
tative today. By the testimony of the presiding judge, Walter 
Scheerbarth, the theologian's original refusal to swear an unequivo- 
cal oath to Chancellor Hitler was not the chief reason for his dis- 
missal. He had declared his willingness to reconsider the oath on 
the basis of an interpretation issued by the Brotherhood Council 
of the Confessional Church, which declared that every Christian in 
swearing by the name of God explicitly limits his obedience to acts 
which he can justify as a Christian. According to the correspondent 
of the New York Times, the court was shocked when Dr. Rust, act- 
ing as prosecuting attorney, informed them that the interpretation 
of the oath by the Confessional Church is inadmissible because Ger- 

JANUARY 26, 1935 


Page 9 

man citizens are expected to recognize that in taking an oath to 
obey Adolf Hitler they do so regardless of any and all religious 
scruples, principles, or teachings. Quite obviously the decision 
which was rendered and the arguments which preceded it reveal 
the fact that the earlier promise of Herr Hitler to respect the in- 
dependence of the churches and the Christian religion are to be 
consistently disregarded. — The Living Church. 

That there is no life on the great planet Mars is the assertion 
made by Dr. Walter F. Adams, director of Mt. Wilson — Carnegie 
Institute Observatory. One of the observatory's scientists, whom 
Dr. Adams did not name, photographed through Mt. Wilson's great 
lens the earth as it looks from the moon. "This was done by shoot- 
ing a spectral photograph of the dark side of the new moon. The 
thin-bright crescent, of course, reflected the sun; but the dark side 
reflected the earth as clearly, to the scientist's eye, as a mirror. 
With the developed negative, the doctor had a photograph of the 
earth as it looks 239,000 miles away. He then compared the earth's 
photograph with those of Mars, taken from the earth, of course. He 
was able to show that earthly atmospheric conditions — of the kind 
necessary to sustain life — do not exist on Mars. Ergo, there is no 
life; if there ever was, it has long since died. It is a bleak expanse 
of cold, hard dirt and rock devoid of vegetation." — The Evangelical- 


In a statement sent from Daytona Beach, Florida, to his associ- 
ates and workers in the Endicott-Johnson Corporation, George F. 
Johnson, shoe manufacturer, listed by the Senate Munitions Com- 
mittee as one of the Americans who had million-dollar incomes in 
the years preceding 1920, stated he was ashamed and mortified that 
his name was on this list. When there is so much suff'ering in the 
world, "no man has a right to pile up money," he said. "Any man 
who dies rich dies disgraced." 

That he is disbursing his wealth appears from his further state- 
ment: "I have comparatively little left, of the price of the business 
which we hold," Johnson said. 

"It will be, I am sure, a source of satisfaction for you to know 
that each year my principal has dwindled and by expenses, gifts 
and use of money are increasing. Last year I think we dipped into 
the principal to pay commitments and obligations of every kind 
about $200,000 and at the rate I am going, if I live five years, I 
shall probably be pretty near where I started — nil." The manufac- 
turer said he and his partner, Harry B. Endicott, made money "in 
1he years (which were very brief) when everybody was making 
. -^ney and the country was on a huge 'drunk' . . . and millionaires 
were being made overnight." 

"All we made during these years . . . was 'plowed into the busi- 
ness' and went to create the great tanneries and factories, and do 
the other things we've done," he said. "In other words it went for 
the good of the community." — The Evangelical-Messenger. 


There are certain monuments of civilization — the Parthenon at 
Athens, the Taj Mahal at Agra— that belong to no era, to no faith, 
to no nation, but are acclaimed as an imperishable heritage by man- 
kind. Such an edifice is the superb basilica of Hagia Sophia or 
Holy Wisdom — known to us as St. Sophia — which rises midway be- 
tween Europe and Asia above the banks of the Bosporus. 

Appealing to the memories and emotions of East and West, this 
great symbol of reverence awaits a change in its ever dramatic 
destinies. It was built as a Christian church. It was subdued into 
a Mohammedan mosque. A modernist Turkey has decided that 
henceforth it shall be the most magnificent of all museums. The 
glories of Byzantine mosaics, hidden for nearly 500 years behind 
Islamic whitewash are in process of skillful restoration. 

Vivid with mysticism and massacre, with rapture and riot, with 
dedication and desecration, the story of this church-mosque, start- 
ing in 532, covers almost exactly fourteen centuries, and it may 
be told in three chapters. 

No mob of Greens and Blues now breaks into St. Sophia. No 
Sultan strides over the traditions of a defeated Christendom. It is 
a new atmosphere that pervades the ancient splendors. 

Philistines hint that St, Sophia, with its minarets, is no better 

than a birthday cake, surrounded with candles. Yet even the con- 
tour of the Cathedral, emerging above the Golden Horn, is now 
an evidence that the triumph of force over faith, however absolute, 
does not endure. — The New York Times. 

"Lord, Teach Us To Pray." 



"The Gospel must first be published among all 
nations" — (Mark 13:10) 

1. Pray for the success of the new merged magazine 
to be launched in the near future. 

2. Pray for the annual business meetings of local con- 

3. Pray for Bible teaching efforts in Church and Sun- 
day school. 

4. Pray for the Brethren Church at large and her 


"Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a 
workman tJiat needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the Word of Truth" — (2 Tim. 

1. Pray for the Secretary of Publications, the Sunday 
School editor, the Evangelist editor, and members 
of the Board. 

2. Pray that the "spirit of grace and supplication" 
may rest upon the Brethren churches, and the whole 
Body of Christ. 

3. Pray for the solution of problems in various con- 
gregations, which may be hindering the work. 


"Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; 
serving the Lord" — (Rom. 12:11). 

1. Pray for the business affairs and financial success 
of the Publishing House, and also for the publica- 
tion off'ering to be received next Sunday in all the 

2. Pray for the pastors and officials in all the congre- 
gations, and especially for your own. 

3. Pray for all Bible School teachers, and especially 
for those ministering in your own congregation. 


"Hold fast the form of sound words, ivhich thou 
hast heard of me. in faith, and love which is in 
Christ Jesus" — (2 Tim. 1:13). 

1. Prav that the testimony of all our publications may 
continue sound in the faith, and be unhindered in 

2. Prav for the dissemination of the Tmth through 
tracts and books, and especially for the testimony 
of the Brethren Church. 

3. Pray for evangelistic meetings which are now in 


Pray for the new work launched at Johnson City, 
Tennessee, through the efforts of the nearby pastor, 
Brother Hill Maconaghy and his co-workers at Lime- 

On the second Sunday in January Brother Homer 
A. Kent and members of his Gospel Team at Washing- 
ton, D. C, made a trip to Baltimore and held a meet- 
ing with a view to launching a new Brethren mission 
in that city. Pray for this effort. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 26, 1935 


Goshen, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 






General Secretary 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Aihland, Ohio 

The Bible and Our Crucial Problems 

By Leander S. Keyser 

This article is the substance of an address delivered at a public meeting held 
by the Calvin College Chapter of th« League of Evangelical Students, on Friday 
evening, November 14, 1930. 

There are several reasons why I am glad 
to be here this evening. The chief one is 
that I am to speak to you under the aus- 
pices of the League of Evangelical Stu- 
dents — an organization with whose princi- 
ples, plans and purposes I am in hearty 
sympathy and accord. Its declaration of 
faith I can accept ex animo. In view of the 
vast amount of liberalism that exists today 
in many colleges and even in some theolog- 
ical seminaries, such a League is certainly 
necessary. It behooves our evangelical stu- 
dents to be well organized, to do the best 
kind of team work, and to bear both their 
individual and corporate testimony before 
the world. May their witness to the Bible 
and plenary Christianity always be clear, 
brave, upstanding and unmistakable. 

In accord with the principles of the 
League and the purpose of our meeting to- 
night, I desire to speak to you on the topic : 
"The Bible and Our Crucial Problems". 
First, I call your attention to Psalm 119: 
105 : "Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and 
a light unto my path." 

Here the Psalmist, who undoubtedly was 
David, was speaking about his Bible. He 
certainly must have had only a small part 
of our present Bible in his possession — per- 
haps the Pentateuch, the books of Joshua, 
Judges, Ruth and Job, and a few Psalms 
that may have come down to him from the 
Mosaic age. Yet of that small portion of 
God's Holy Word he was able to say joy- 
fully: "Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet 
and a light unto my path." How much more 
ought we to be able to make the same state- 
ment, when we remember that we have be- 
fore us the whole Bible; all the rest of the 
Old Testament, and the entire New Testa- 
ment, in which is clearly and gloriously re- 
vealed God's plan of redeeming love and 
grace through the incarnation and atoning 
sacrifice of his only begotten Son! 

Now, I confess to you that I want to have 
as much light as possible on every subject. 
Darkness is dismal and dangerous. It is 
impossible to do anything well in the dark — 
except to sleep. How necessary is physical 
light, and how perilous it is to walk about 
in the darkness! Our Lord said that men 
stumble in the night. 

But there is something that is far worse 
than physical darkness; it is spiritual dark- 
ness. Yet how many people there are in 
the world who are walking and wandering 
in pitch darkness religiously. And they are 
not all living in the hinterlands and the 
backwoods, either. Some of them boast of 
vast scholarship. Yes, some of them, pity 
to say! occupy professorial chairs in famous 
colleges and universities, and impart their 

agnosticism to the present generation of 
young people. Can you imagine what would 
become of our civilization if the vast major- 
ity of our people should become agnostics, 
holding that, as far as spiritual truth is 
concerned, we know nothing; that we are 
wandering about in Cimmerian darkness? 
Frankly, I am more afraid of agnosticism 
and purely secular education than I am of 

To my mind, there is in all the world no 
more pitiable object than the learned ag- 
nostic. Seriously, and without any purpose 
of deriding him, I want to catechise him for 
a few moments : "Mr. Agnostic, do you know 
whether there is a God or not?" He re- 
plies, "I confess I don't know." "Do you 
know whether the Bible is God's Word or 
not?" Again he responds, "I doubt it, but, 
of course, I don't know." "Do you know 
whether Jesus Christ is the Savior of the 
world or not?" His answer is, "I think not, 
but. to be honest, I don't know." "Do you 
know whether there is a future life or not?" 
His answer is the same: "I don't know." 
"Well, what do you know?" He reiterates, 
"I don't know." "How do you know you 
don't know?" He says, "I don't know." 

And yet he professes to be an educated 
man, and ridicules Christian believers for 
being so dense, ignorant and superstitious I 
What is there that is so broad and intellec- 
tual about "I-don't-know-ism" ? Young peo- 
ple of the college and seminary, what is 
the use of your attending a college or a 
university if, when you receive your di- 
ploma and degree, you don't know anything 
about the most crucial problems of human 
life and its quest? My idea of an educa- 
tion is that it ought to lead people into cer- 
tainty about the truly worth while things 
that make for human welfare in this life 
and for the best destiny in the life to come. 

Suppose now we put our questions to 
some aged saint who has had a real expe- 
rience of the ti-uth of the Bible and of the 
truth as it is in Jesus Christ. Listen to his 
replies to our questions: "Yes, of course, I 
know that there is a God, because his Spirit 
bears witness with my spirit that I am his 
child. I know that the Bible is God's Word, 
because through it I learned about the good 
and Holy God whose spirit dwells within 
me. I know that Jesus Christ is the world's 
Redeemer, because it was when I came to 
him that I found God and experienced his 
pardoning grace. I know that I have a soul, 
because, if I had no soul, God never could 
have spoken to me with such gracious as- 
surance. Yes, and I know, too, that there 
is a future life, because I have been spirit- 
ually enlightened, and have tasted of the 

powers of the world to come; and having 
tasted them, I know that they are a reality." 

One cannot help feeling that such a man 
is an educated man, whether he has ever 
been at college or not; he knows funda- 
mental things. Young people, get all the 
intellectual culture you can, and make the 
best possible use of it; but let me implore 
you not to be content to walk through this 
life in the gloom and peril of spiritual dark- 

Let us turn to the Bible for clear light on 
bur crucial problems. In some respects, it 
is true, the Bible is a little candle: "a lamp" 
to our feet. That means that the Bible, al- 
though it is all divinely inspired, does not 
profess to solve all our problems for us in 
the present life time. Such questions as, 
"What is matter? Wljat is mind? What 
is electricity? What is life?" are not an- 
swered in the Bible, nor can anybody an- 
swer, not even the veriest scientific savant. 
The ways of providence are often most mys- 
terious. However, these are not the crucial 
questions. We can live and hope and do 
good without understanding them. God 
would prefer that we should find them out 
for ourselves, if we can, or trust him until 
they are explained in the vision beatific by 
and by. 

However, on the great crucial problems of 
human inquiry the Bible casts a clear and 
radiant light: "Thy Word is a light unto my 
path." Among these problems are "Whence? 
Why? and Whither?" — the fundamental 
problems of origin, purpose and destiny. 
The Bible gives the only rational and ade- 
quate explanation of the origin of the uni- 
verse, of life, of man, of sin and of salva- 
tion. Just read and ponder its solution. 
What could be more adequate and satisfy- 
ing to both the reason and the emotion than 
that an all-powerful and all-wise personal 
God created the heavens and the earth, just 
as the Bible teaches ? The theistic view of - 
the world is the only rational and adequate 
view. The creation of man in the divin* . 
image fills out all the scientific require- 
ments of human thought, and all the desires 
of the human heart. When man fell into 
sin and trouble, God promised him a Mes- 
siah, and "in the fullness of time" he sent 
his Son to redeem fallen man. Can anybody 
conceive of a better religion and philoso- 
phy? What would the unbeliever substi- 

Then there is the question "Why?" Why 
are we here ? The great British scientist, 
Sir Arthur Keither, an agnostic, calls that 
question "the great riddle", and fears that 
it may never be solved. But to the Christian 
believer that question is a b c. For his Bible 
teaches him that we are here to trust, love 
and serve God, do good to our fellowmen, 
and thus prepare for something better in 
the eternal future. Does not such a purpose 
make life worth while ? 

On the question of the future life the 
Bible also sheds a clear and heavenly light. 
Plainly does it teach that it is "not all of 
life to live nor all of death to die." To the 
vision of Christian faith it throws wide ajar 
the gateway of an eternal and glorious fu- 
turity. Listen to the words of Jesus him- 
self, "sweetest name on mortal tongue, 
sweetest carol ever sung": "Let not your 
heart be troubled; ye believe in God; believe 
also in me: in my father's abode are many 
homes: if it were not so I would have told 
you" (literal translation). Hear also the 
comforting message of Paul: "Jesus Christ 
hath abolished death, and hath brought life 

JANUARY 26, 1935 


Page 11 

and immortality to light through the gos- 

There is one thought more, and a precious 
one. Even though the Bible, as I have said, 
does not solve all our problems for us in 
the present life, it promises their solution 
some.^ime: "Now we see through a glass, 
darkly; but then face to face: now I know 
in part; but then shall I know even as also 
I am known." Yes, some day the Christian 
believer shall look directly into the face of 
all reality. In deed and in truth, he shall 
have the vision beatific and beautiful. In a 
most beautiful and satisfying way, there- 
fore, the Bible solves our paramount prob- 
lems: Whence? Why? Whither? The 
other problems can wait, while we walk se- 
renely"by faith.— The Evangelical Student. 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By John F. Locke 


(Lesson for February 3, 1935) 

Lesson text: John 21:11-19; Golden Text: 
John 21:17 

Peter's Restoration. Jrihn 21:11-19. 

"Lovest thou me more than these" . . . Peter 
had boasted that he, at least, would not de- 
ny Jesus though all the other disciples did 
(Matt. 26:33). The whole episode was so 
clear and beautiful that everything stood 
out exactly as it had been when John wrote 
it years later. He remembered the number 
of fish, Jesus calling them to come to break- 
fast, the very words vrith their different 
shades of meaning (in the Greek). The 
question was thrice repeated because of the 
thrice repeated denial. So Peter was sum- 
moned back from fishing to shepherding; 
from the dismal dark of bitter failure to 
the sunlight of love and service for him 
whom he had loved and failed. This is a 
bit of Scripture that helps us to appreciate 
Jesus and understand ourselves — a beautiful 
conclusion to the gospel of the Beloved Dis- 
ciple. Someone has said that the Lord spent 
forty years teaching Moses to be something, 
then forty more years teaching him to be 
nothing, and then forty years showing the 
world what he could do with a man that 
had learned these two lessons. So he dealt 
with Peter. By the grace of God he was 
something, then nothing, and now we find 
him prepared for the Holy Spirit and Pen- 

Manasseh's Sin and Restoration. II Chron. 
33:10-11. Manasseh was a bad son of a 
rather good father. He began reigning as 
a boy of twelve and probably had bad coun- 
sellors, at any rate he proceeded to do 
abominable things. He went in for idol 
worship in a big way and borrowed the idea 
of the worship of 'the host of Heaven" from 
his Assyrian neighbors. He trafficked with 
the "Mediums", familiar spirit men of his 
time, and even went so far with idolatry 
as to set up idols in the house of God. It 
says in the Word that he seduced the inhab- 
itants to do evil. A ruler can do just that. 
Jehovah spake to the wicked king and the 
people but they gave no heed. Then he did 

what had to be done, — the king and the 
people had no one to blame but themselves. 
The Assyrians took the king for a ride up 
to Babylon. Then occurs the charmingly 
beautiful record: "And when he was in dis- 
tress he besought Jehovah his God and hum- 
bled himself greatly before the God of his 
fathers". What a pity that the king didn't 
think about God and godliness sooner! The 
Lord brought him home again and after 
that there was a housecleaning and many 
an idol went to the junk heap. What could 
happen in the U. S. A. if we got back to the 
faith and zeal of our forefathers who came 
here seeking a place to worship God? 

Israel's National Restoration. Ezekiel 11: 
14-21. To Jewry throughout the world 
Palestine is Eritz Israel . . . Land of Israel. 
After centuries it is now a national home 
for the Jews. I have seen their colonies, 
their splendid farms and their new cities 
such as Tel Aviv. The prophet speaks of 
the day when all the detestable things shall 
be removed and the people themselves will 
have a new spirit. The Land of Israel is to 
belong to the House of Israel. 

Israel's Spiritual Restoration. Romans 
11:25-32. Why aren't more Jews being 
saved? St. Paul says "all Israel shall be 
saved" and quotes two passages from Isaiah 
to prove it. With this passage should be 
read Chapters 10, 15, 16. The Jews ought 
to have known the Messiah; they had had 
1500 years of prophecy. We are reminded 
by Paul that the rejection of the Jew is 
only partial and temporary. His day is 
coming back. Palestine is being rehabili- 
tated — Palestine was the only result of the 
late war. God makes the wrath of man to 
praise him. This is Gentile day and the 
Jew sits on the sidelines but after a time 
he will be back on the main line. Here is 
a mystery — our salvation and the part their 

disobedience played in it but "they are be- 
loved for the Father's sake". Their day 
will come. 

Restoration through Chastening. Hebrews 
12:4-13. Here is a discussion on the uses 
of adversity. It even suggests that some- 
what obsolete ( ? ) theory that sparing the 
rod spoils the child. The child needs in- 
struction, reproof and an occasional chas- 
tening. The newer psychologists suggest 
that parental restraint in the form of the 
use of the rod "paralyzes the initiative" but 
when little Willie crawls toward the fire or 
the medicine shelf he needs to have his in- 
itiative paralyzed. The parent who loves 
will chasten when necessary. Let us be 
thankful that God loves us so much that he 
reproves with chastening. Nobody enjoyed 
a licking but in many of us those our par- 
ents gave us afterward yielded in us the 
peaceable fruit of righteousness and kept 
us from the penitentiary in later life. 

"Thank God for the bitter and ceaseless 

And the sting of his Chastening rod. 
Thank God for the stress and pain of life. 

And O, Thank God; for GOD." 

Restoration through Love. Galatians 6:1- 

10. In the household of Faith ours is not 
the task of chastening some weaker, mis- 
taken brother, but with a deep sense of our 
own imperfections we are to help him up 
and on the road again. A man in church 
ought to be like a brick in the wall, sup- 
ported by all the rest of the saints it should 
be difficult to fall. 

Kept by the Power of God. I Peter 1:3-12. 

Peetr knew whereof he spoke when he re- 
ferred to the "inheritance incorruptible and 
that fadeth not away." We have this hope 
because of the resurrection of Our Lord. 


Kitlannjng, Pa. 


Associate President 
Conemaugti, Pa. 






D. WHriMER. Editor, 
South Bend, Ind. 







General Secretary 



312 Cumberland St, 

Berlin, Pa. 

Christian Endeavor District Convention 

On the fifteenth of December the district 
young people's organization of Christian 
Endeavor held a conference in the Brethren 
church of North Vandergrift, Pennsylvania. 
The following churches were represented — 
Pittsburgh, Berlin, West Kittanning, and 
Brush Valley, besides North Vandergrift. 

The program was as follows: The theme 
was "Brethren Young People for Christ and 
his Church." The Purpose — "To learn what 
the Brethren church is and how we can best 
serve its interests, for our Lord Jesus 
Christ. The Text— Matt. 23:8— "For one is 
your Master, even Christ; and all ye are 

At ten in the morning there was worship 
in song and prayer, conducted by the North 
Vandergrift church. Mrs. Clark sang a solo. 
Following that Rev. N. V. Leatherman gave 
an address on "What Major Historical 

Events Made the Brethren Church?" This 
was followed by discussion. 

The last address before the noon hour was 
given by Rev. Claud Studebaker on "What 
Place the Brethren Church Has in Relation 
to Christ and Other Denominations." A 
discussion followed this address. 

After the luncheon hour, worship in song 
and prayer was conducted by Rev. Leath- 
erman and Miss Leatherman, after which 
Rev. R. D. Crees spoke on "What Our 
Young People Can Do to Promote Foreign 
Missions". A discussion followed this ad- 
dress and then Rev. Crees talked again, this 
time on "What Our Young People Can Do 
to Promote Home Missions." Another dis- 
cussion. Clarence Heskeitle gave an ad- 
dress on "What Our Young People Can Do 
to Promote the Local Church." This sub- 
ject was also given over to open discussion. 

Page 12 


JANUARY 26, 1935 

At six o'clock a banquet was held in a lo- 
cal restaurant. During the banquet the 
president, Rev. Crees, led us in chorus sing- 
ing and a little girl by the name of Kath- 
leen Davis gave two readings. Rev. Leath- 
erman gave an address on "The Dedicated 

We feel it was a day that will not soon 
be forgotten by all those who had the privi- 

lege of attending. Our souls were much in- 
spired and we gained a clearer understand- 
ing of our place in the church and our du- 
ties to our Lord Jesus Christ. The North 
Vandergrift church wishes to express 
thanks to all who helped to make this day 
possible and appreciation for the fellow- 
ship enjoyed. May God bless this work. 
ADIA WEIR, Secretary. 

The Program of Witnessing 

Introduced at Milwaukee by Dr. Daniel A. Poling, President of the International 

Society of Christian Endeavor 

(Use this article in your society meeting 
January 27 or February 3, in your obser- 
vance of Christian Endeavor Week, which is 
the anniversary of the Founding of Chris- 
tian Endeavor. — Editor's Note.) 

At Milwaukee, Wisconsin, in July, 1933, 
the International Society of Christian En- 
deavor with the counsel of many youth 
groups and denominational leaders, launched 
a new program for societies and unions, to 
extend at least to July, 1935. It was in- 
troduced by the stirring address of Presi- 
dent Daniel A. Poling on the theme, "I will 
be Christian!" The program of Witnessing 
for Christ — in my individual life, in my 
church, in social justice, in international 
good-will and peace — spread at once to all 
parts of America. 

The ideals and objectives of the program 
as stated by Dr. Poling are: 

For myself, I will strive for an honest, 
clean Christian life. Before I may witness 
to others of Christ, I must have found him 
for myself. Others will help me to find him 
and learn what his way of life should mean 
to me. "I will be Christian" by striving to 
be at all times the most wholesome, loyal, 
and helpful person tihat I can be. I shall 
do this because I believe it to be my Mas- 
ter's will, and I place his will first in my 
life as testing everything that affects body 
and mind and spirit. 

For my churclh and my friends, I desire 
to serve sincerely in cooperation. Church 
and friends are two of life's priceless as- 
sets. To find one's friends in the church 
and to lead one's friends to the church are 
joyous experiences. "I will be Christian" in 
my church and society in such activities as 
leading meetings and discussion-periods in 
the society, teaching in the Sunday school, 
welcoming strangers, stimulating the Christ 
ideal among my friends and fellow mem- 
bers, and helping the pastor and officers of 
my church in every possible way. 

For my fellow man, I desire justice, op- 
portunity and t€(mperance. "I will be Chris- 
tian" in my attitude toward my fellow man. 
I shall seek to translate "neighbor" in the 
broad, humane sense in which Jesus Christ 
used that term. I shall seek better condi- 
tions of living, equal justice, and fuller op- 
portunity for all as the ideals that should 
mark a community and the world as Chris- 
tian and civilized. I shall promote temper- 
ance by word and by example. Both indi- 
vidually and unitedly with others, I shall do 
my full part toward these objectives. 

For all nations, peace, good-will, and 
Christian fellowship. Since I know that the 
good-will from which world peace is born 
is more finiily established by Christian faith 
and sincerity than by any other means, "I 
will be Chi'istian" in international relations 

by praying and striving for the success of 
missions and of all earnest efforts for bet- 
ter understanding among peoples and races. 
Through the fellowship of world-wide Chris- 
tian Endeavor, as one means, I shall seek 
to know and understand better those of 
other nations and colors and to witness for 
Christ without pride of race or social con- 

So shall we witness for him, trusting in 
the Lord Jesus Christ for strength, and to 
him shall be the glory and honor forever- 


Every Endeavorer should own a Bible. He 
should know how to use it. He should be 
able to find references readily. He should 
know important passages by heart. He 

should be familiar with the use of a con- 
cordance. He should understand the various 
methods of devotional study. He should 
know why he believes what the Bible 

Many Intermediate societies have found 
Bible-sharpshooting (verse-finding con- 
tests) interesting and helpful. 

The leader gives out a Scripture refer- 
ence, and the members try to find it in their 
Bibles. One point is scored for the first 
person finding the reference. The first per- 
son to score five points becomes the leader, 
and gives out the references to the others. 

If some members are much slower than 
others, divide the group into two or more, 
so that every one will have a chance for 

In some county and State Christian En- 
deavor unions Bible-sharpshooting contests 
are held between teams from the various 
societies and unions, and medals are 
awarded to the winning team. 

Other Suggestions 

At least once a year a talk should be 
given to the society on the use of the con- 
cordance. It will be best if this talk can 
be given by one of the members, after care- 
ful preparation, rather than by an older 

A Bible spell-down can be made an in- 
teresting feature of a Christian lEndeavor 

Teach the society each week a verse of 
Scripture useful in personal evangelism.' — 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


Since arriving home from national confer- 
ence we have been doing things as we have 
found time to do them. Shortly after our 
arrival home we left for Matthias, West 
Virginia, where we held a one week meeting 
for our good Brother Arthur Snider and his 
people, closing with a largely attended com- 
munion. The attendance was good through- 
out the meeting, although the pastor, owing 
to physical disability, was not permitted to 
be with us until the closing Sunday. Brother 
Snider had only recently undergone a se- 
rious goitre operation and was very ner- 
vous and weak from that hospitalization. 
And to make matters worse, when we ar- 
rived for the meeting we found Sister Sni- 
der only recently prostrated by a stroke of 
apoplexy. Sorry to say she has not rallied 
from it to this date, over four months from 
the time of her stroke. A letter from Broth- 
er Snider received the morning of this writ- 
ing says that Sister Snider has improved 
very little if any. He thinks that he will 
soon be able to be in his pulpit again after 
an absence of nearly six months. Surely 
the brotherhood should remember these dear 
folks in prayer. 

Returning home from the Matthias meet- 
ing we set about preparing for Rally Day 
and our revival here. Rally Day found us 
on the job nicely and something new under 
the sun. We had the first appearance of 

our new orchestra at the Sunday school ses- 
sions that day. Including the pianist there 
are nine who play in this organization. 
These young folks also assist in the worship 
services mornings and evenings. That means 
much in the song sei-vices and the young 
folks are to be commended and encouraged 
for their willingness to serve. 

Our revival meeting was very well at- 
tended and folks were free in their expres- 
sions of satisfaction with the effort put 
forth. The pastor was asked to conduct the 
services with the assistance of our good 
Brother John Locke. We agreed. But later 
it developed that one of Brother Locke's 
churches desired a meeting at the same 
time we were to hold ours. That took him 
out of the picture ana so we went it alone. 
Again we had the assistance of our orches- 
tra folks with the exception of one evening 
when a school program took them out. Five 
souls made the good confession and were 
baptized and received into the church. Only 
recently we received the confession of a 
brother, husband of one of our members of 
years standing, and he also has been bap- 

Our Thanksgiving program was well at- 
tended and the sermon by our good Brother 
John Locke was appreciated by all. Broth- 
er John and I live close neighbors and of 
course I can prevail upon him at times to 
assist in the work here and he does it very 

JANUARY 26, 1935 


Page 13 

graciously. He quite regularly preaches for 
us on a fifth Sunday, for he has no appoint- 
ment on that day. We enjoy his fellowship 
and service and try to show it by giving 
a hand Vhen he sends out an S O S. 

Our Christmas work was up to the usual 
standard, in fact I feel we just reached out 
a little 'further than usual. The pastor 
here usually assists in two programs at 
this time of the year, one here at Maurer- 
town, and one at an outpost church six 
miles distant. It keeps us going some for 
four or five weeks, but we enjoy it and it 
seems to make folks feel good. Our pro- 
gram at Maurertown was proclaimed one of 
the best we ever put across. It consisted 
of two "parts, the first by the younger folks, 
and the second a pageant put on by the 
older young folks. The old time carols were 
used during the program and were enjoyed 
by all. At this service held on Christmas 
night we lifted our White Gift offering as 
we usually do and it was up to par. The 
Thanksgiving ofl'ering was really a good 
one when conditions in these parts are con- 

We had the usual Watch Night service 
on New Year's eve and in spite of the worst 
weather imaginable we had a goodly turn- 
out and we left the old year and met the 
new with prayer, praise and thanksgiving. 
Then at our business meeting last week we 
took up the matter of our district confer- 
ence entertainment, for it meets here in 
June. This is the fiftieth anniversary of 
the organization of the Maurertown church, 
and of course of Brethrenism in this dis- 
trict, for the Maurertown church is the 
Mother church of the district. We are plan- 
ning a little ahead of time, but we want to 
be fully ready when the hosts arrive. Short- 
ly after the conference we are expecting to 
have a local celebration of the fiftieth an- 
niversary of the local church. We are ex- 
pecting to make a big day of the Sunday 
given to that celebration and expect folks 
in from the nearby churches for the day 
or part of it. Detailed progi-am for the day 
will be given later. 

So now we are well on in the new year 
and expect to keep right at it all during 
the year. Our usual Easter week of meet- 
ings will be about the next special efl'ort. 
We always make much of that week, for we 
take it to be the high week of the church 
year. What a day is Easter! And what 
a message of hope and cheer it gives us 
mortals! Let us give it full notice in our 
plans for the year. We rejoice with all the 
churches in the fine reports of souls won 
and progress made. May we have an in- 
terest in your prayers as we too plan for 
bigger and greater things for the Master 
and the Kingdom ? Yours with enthusiasm 
for and loyalty to the whole Gospel cause 
of the Brethren church. 



Another great evangelistic service in the 
Cumberland Brethren church has come to a 
close. It began November 18, 1934, and 
closed Sunday evening, December 2nd. Rev. 
J. L. Gingrich of the Third Brethren church, 
Johnstown, Pennsylvania, was the evange- 

Rev. Gingrich delivered strong Bible mes- 
sages without fear or favor and without 
compromise or apology. His messages on 
prophecy were much appreciated by the 
large audience he had every night; along 

with these messages he brought a strong 
appeal for the sinner to accept Christ and 
for the church member to demonstrate the 
graces of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 
As the result of these strong messages 
eighteen confessed Christ and were received 
into the church by baptism. Most all of 
these were adults. 

I must say for Brother Gingrich that he 
is a splendid Bible teacher. He spoke with 
authority both in the church and over the 
air. Aside from Brother Gingrich's mes- 
sages in the church, he broadcasted mes- 
sages on Genesis and the Second Coming of 
Christ over station W T B on Monday, 
Wednesday, and Friday of each week. These 
were much appreciated by the people far 
and near, as well as the people of the 
church. Besides the eighteen new converts 
that came into the church by Brother Ging- 
rich's messages, I feel that the church mem- 
bers have been strengthened and greatly en- 

On December 16th, we held our Commu- 
nion Service which was one of the best and 
most spiritual we have ever had in Cum- 
berland. The tables were all filled, however 
many of our people were not at the service 
on account of work. This we regret, but 
•we do appreciate the fact that working con- 
ditions have much improved during the past 
few months. If these conditions continue to 
prevail, we shall soon be able to begin on 
our new church building. This we hope to 
begin as soon as the weather permits. We 
have been broadcasting over station WTBO 
Cumberland for more than two years each 
Monday, Wednesday and Friday at 3:30 P. 
M. At the present we are on the air Wed- 
nesday and Friday at the same hour. We 
give the Sunday school lesson on Friday. 
We would be glad to hear from any of our 
listeners from a distance. We are broad- 
casting on 800 kilocycle wave length. 

We desire an interest in the prayers of 
the churches, and any financial help you 
may be able to give will be highly appre- 
ciated. C. H. WAKEMAN. 


Our congregational business meeting was 
held recently. Officers have been elected 
and installed, plans have been perfected and 
we find ourselves well on the way for an- 
other year's work for our Lord. Reports 
given at the business meeting revealed the 
past year to have been one of the best in 
the history of the church. Financially we 
are on the right side of the ledger. All bills 
are paid and in the church treasury and 
each auxiliary there is a surplus. Contrib- 
utions to the general interests of the church 
were generous and were freely given. In 
addition to other obligations extensive re- 
pairs were made to the church building to 
the extent of over six hundred dollars. 

Signs of divine approval are upon us as 
is evidenced in the numerical growth. Dur- 
ing the year twenty-seven were added to the 
membership of the church by confession of 
faith and baptism. The year witnessed an 
increase in the average attendance at the 
regular services. There was a gain also in 
the Sunday school attendance, as well as 
in other auxiliaries. 

Speaking of auxiliaries, we have here five 
missionary societies and two Christian En- 
deavor societies. Interest in the cause of 
missions is increasing in our midst, training 
is being given, and we are praying that 
from among us there will go forth those 

who will tell the story of salvation to others. 

The average attendance in Sunday School 
was 218. Sixty-three members of the school 
were perfect in attendance during the year 
1934. We consider this exceptionally good 
out of an enrollment of 265. 

In addition to those things which are reg- 
ular in the life of our church, our people 
have engaged in a number of special activ- 
ities during recent months. Not least among 
these has been Gospel Team work. Several 
such programs were put on by our own 
young people during the summer and the 
recent vacation. A Gospel Team from our 
Washington, D. C. church was with us a 
Sunday some time ago, taking entire charge 
of all the services of the day. These folks 
brought us the message in sermon and song 
and testimony. We thoroughly enjoyed hav- 
ing them. 

Our fall Communion was well attended, 
a few less than two hundred gathered 
around the Lord's tables. The Christmas 
program by the Sunday school was well re- 
ceived by a large audience. By the time 
this is in print we will be engaged in a 
series of meetings with Brother F. G. Cole- 
man leading us. We ask an interest in your 
prayers. W. C. BENSHOFF. 


The First Brethren church of Long Beach 
held its annual business meeting on Janu- 
ary 8th, at which time reports of the various 
departments of the church and Bible School 
showed a spiritual and numerical growth 
which was a cause of much rejoicing. Some 
of the reports were so thrilling (believe it 
or not, of a business meeting which contin- 
ued until fifteen minutes before midnight) 
that it was voted they be written up and 
sent to The Evangelist, with the thought 
that they would encourage other Brethren 
congregations and help them in their plans 
for the coming year. 

Our membership, as of December 31, 1934, 
is 1119, of which number 144 came into our 
fellowship during the year by baptism, and 
7 by church letter. There is one organiza- 
tion within our church which the Lord has 
greatly used, and to which much of our suc- 
cess is due, under his blessing. That is "The 
Seventy." Their Secretary, Mrs. W. W. 
Strong, has submitted the following report: 
"The Seventy is an organization composed 
of persons pledging themselves to do at 
least two hours' definite pei'sonal work each 
week. They meet in the church the first 
Tuesday evening of each month, for sup- 
per. The supper is prepared by a special 
committee of 'Marthas.' After the meal, 
reports are given of the work done during 
the month. The following is a report of 
the year's work: 

"The Seventy held twelve monthly meet- 
ings during the year 1934, with an aver- 
age of 40. 

"Personal calls made 7,958 

New members secured for Bible school 119 

Babies secured for Cradle Roll 69 

Members secured for Home Depart- 
ment 20 

Members secured for C. E. Societies 10 
Pieces of mail sent out in the work . .1,366 
"Besides this, numerous bouquets were 
taken to the sick and shut-ins, and clothing, 
layettes, baskets of fruit and other food 
were taken out, and Bibles, Gospels and 
other Christian literature were distributed. 
The year has been one of great accomplish- 
ment and blessing, due to the faithful, de- 

Page 14 


JANUARY 26, 1935 

voted work of the members. Only our 
Father in Heaven knows how many of those 
who have accepted our Lord and united with 
our church have done so as a result of this 

The Treasurer's Report showed receipts 
during the year exceeding $32,000.00. This 
is not because we have any wealthy mem- 
bers, but is the result of a Day of Prayer 
when finances pressed, followed by sys- 
tematic, sacrificial giving of the many. 
"Little is much when God is in it, 
Man's busiest day's not worth God's minute. 
Much is little everywhere 
If God the labor do not share; 
So work with God and nothing's lost 
Who works with him does best and most: 

Work on! Work on!" 
ALICE B. LONGAKER, Church Reporter. 


Church news, following so closely a 
lengthy letter recently published, might 
have the appearance of too frequent occur- 
rence; but acting upon the advice of our 
pastor, I'm sending as brief a resort as I 
know how to make of what we consider an- 
other high day. 

We set apart and observed the first Sun- 
day in this year as a Checking-up and Plan- 
ning day. The day was ideal, and, judging 
from the general interest manifested, sa- 
vored of success. 

The main objectives of the meeting are: 
To start the year's, work in a spirit of good 
fellowship ; To acquaint ourselves with each 
other's purposes and accomplishments; To 
scan the field to discover if possible new 
needs; To organize systematically the work 
of the year, and to take a firm cooperative 
grip to accomplish the work so organized. 

The morning services were conducted in 
their regular order; after which the mem- 
bers with their church friends repaired to 
the tables whereupon the ladies of the 
church and the community had spread an 
excellent basket dinner. After fellowship- 
ing here about one and a half hours they 
reassembled for the afternoon program; 
which consisted of some phase of Sunday 
school and church work. The program as 
arranged was spiced throughout with espe- 
cially appropriate musical numbers, given 
mostly by the young people of the commu- 

Departmental superintendents and teach- 
ers rendered and compared reports. Since 
the correspondent had some part in this it 
would hardly be in keeping with good taste 
to say all the reports were fine. Pie might 
get by with saying, "The pastor said so", he 
having given no report, — since his work 
with us had so recently begun. His 'task" 
(if that's the proper word) is concerned 
chiefly in planning the year's work; and in 
helping us to see its importance; and in 
inspiring each member to do his and her 
part to make the church year a success. 

After earnestly endeavoring to encourage 
us to do that which the Lord lays on our 
hearts, he uttered this solemn, yet timely 
truth: "The work that remains for some of 
you must be accomplished in 1935, — yes, it 
will be necessary for some of you to have 
completed it in three months, or less." 

The church report on finance was accepted 
as being very satisfactory, it having shown 
that churches can, like other well-regulated 
institutions, keep at least a balanced book, 
if members in considering their obligations 
do not forget to take the church in. 

The day of checking and planning re- 
ferred to is to be an annual affair upon 
the first Sunday of each year; at which 
time the church will conduct also one quar- 
terly business session. 

Our pastor's seiTnons are creating quite 
an interest not only among his parishioners, 
but others, who having once heard them 
drop in frequently. 

The scientific trend of the sermons ap- 
peals to both the intellect and the soul. He 
makes no scientific attempt to prove things 
of the Bible true or false, but maintains 
that true science is never out of harmony 
with the Bible, and that things long consid- 
ered to be true scientifically,— yet out of 
harmony with the Bible, —are now being 
found false by the world's greatest scien- 

It is apparent from every move that our 
pastor means business; and though consid- 
ering this field as having great opportuni- 
ties, he advances no prediction as to results, 
except only as the work is proportionately 
in harmony with the Master's will. 

We deduce from certain things referred 
to, as well as from things openly expressed, 
that he has on his heart some desire which 
will culminate (some indefinite time) in a 
community-wide gospel movement. 

Praying at the beginning of this year that 
every one calling himself or herself a Chris- 
tian may stand firmly on the firing line to 
do God's will in the name of him who said, 
"Be not weary in welldoing," I remain your 
brother in Christ. H. A. GOSSARD, 



Dear Friends: 

We wish to thank each and every one 
who so graciously responded to my plea for 
gifts. For a week before Christmas it took 
every afternoon to open packages, list 
everything and arrange the individual pres- 
ents for the ladies. Two days we received 
two large mail bags full and two other days 
one, so you know we had something to do. 
Everything was so nice and we appreciate 
them very much. 

If I have made a mistake or failed to 
write you a thank card, if you will only let 
me know I'll be glad to make it right be- 
cause in getting so many boxes, etc. it would 
be very easy to make a mistake. 

We now have plenty of tablecloths, tow- 
els, bath towels, wash cloths, tea towels, 
pillow slips, hose and quilt pieces. I expect 
we received a trunk full of quilt-pieces al- 
together. Have enough dress and apron 
material for at least two around, besides 
the ready mades. So we are well supplied. 
For cleaning the rooms 1 have received 
$46.00 to date with a promise of more. I 
do not know how much a room will cost, 
because the rooms vary so in size but what- 
ever you send, no matter how much or how 
little, will be added to the fund. It will 
take over $100.00 I am sure, and have part 
of the work donated. We could use ten pairs 
of curtains, 6 feet and 6 inches long, other- 
wise we are well supplied for the year. 

In my report you will notice the different 
churches which have responded in money 
and gifts. There are over seventy-five and 
that is many more than any year since we 
came here. (We came in March, 1932). We 
hope the depression is over. We have a coal 
bill that needs attention. This is a large 
building and the women are old and require 

a lot of heat. It takes about seventy tons 
a year. So if you send money this year, 
please designate whether it is to be used 
for coal, redecoration, or the needs of "The 

We have had a lot of sickness this fall. 
Mrs. Crawford has been in bed over a 
month now and Mrs. Brown doesn't come 
down at all. May God bless and keep you, 
is my prayer and pray for us to have 
strength to go forward with the work as 
we should. Very sincerely. 

Cash Gifts to the Home Since August 1, v 
1934 I 

W. M. S., Clay City, Ind $ 1.50 ' 

W. M. S., College Corner, Ind 1.00 

Dr. Mary Laughlin, Hagerstown, Md. 1.00 
Mrs. J. R. Laughlin, Hagerstown, Md. 1.00 
Miss Mary Bentz, Hagerstown, Md. . . 1.00 
Bryan, Ohio, Mrs. Davis' board .... 14.62 

Mrs. Home, Cleveland, Ohoi 1.00 ^ 

W. M. S., Indiana District 5.00 | 

From a friend out west 10.00 j 

Mrs. Laura Busey, Champaign, 111. . . 6.00 ^ 

True Blue Class, Roann, Ind 4.00 

Mrs. Ellen Cassell Greaves, Philadel- 
phia, Pa 1-00 1 

Dorcas Class, Louisville, Ohio 5.00 , 

W. M. S., Sidney, Ind 10.00 

Two sisters in Pennsylvania 10.00 

A lady in Ohio 2.00 

W. M. S., Dallas Center, Iowa 10.00 

Hagerstown, Md., Loyal Circle Class 5.00 

True Blue Class, Roann, Ind 4.00 

W. M. S., First Brethren Church, 

Johnstown, Pa 5.00 

Mrs. Harry E. Wirth, Canton, Ohio . . 1.00 

W. M. S., Roanoke, Ind 2.00 

Center Chapel, Ind 3.00 

Mrs. Eph. Gulp, Goshen, Ind l.Otti 


Report of Gifts Received Since August 

Mrs. Laura Busey, Champaign, 111.— 
Print, 4 yards; thread; trimming— jug; 
handkerchief; brush and quilt patches. 

Sisterhood girls from the Vinco Brethren 
church. Pa.— 1 apron, 9 towels, 8 bath tow- 
els- T , i 

Junior Sisterhood girls, Nappanee, ind.,-^ 

6 tea towels. 

W. M. S., Second Brethren church, Los 
Angeles, Calif.— 2 pair curtains, 2 dish tow- 
els, 2 pr. pillow slips. . 

Cooperative Brethren church, ColumbuSj) 
Ohio — rug. ' 

Charles Black, Mexico, Ind— 25 lbs. flou^ 

Jim Kraning, Mexico, Ind.— 2 ¥2 bushelfl 


Mrs. Hannah Bricker, Rossville, Ind.— 

100 lbs. flour. 

Mrs. M. C. Harrison, Washington, D. C.^— 
quilt scraps, thread and needles. 

Mrs. Susan I. Maust, Mount Gay, Pa.— 
quilt scraps, thread and needles. 

Mrs. Joe Norton, Flora, Ind.— 4 bushels 
pears and Chinese cabbage. j 

Henry Rinehart, Flora, Ind.— 4 bu. pears 

Mrs. Ellen Cassell Greaves, Philadelphia 
Pa.— Comfort blocks, leggins and scarf. 

W. M. S., Muncie, Ind. — quilt scraps. 

Dorcas Class, Louisville, Ohio — quilj 
scraps. J 

W. M. S., Peru, Ind.— 36 qts. of fruit, i 
pints and 9 glasses jelly, cabbage, pancakf 

Mrs. M. 0. Dillman, Peru, Ind.— 2 table 
cloths, 2 sheets, 7 dish towels, 5 towels. 

Mrs. Cora Ross, Peru, Ind.— rug. 

W. M. S., Mexico, Ind. — tablecloth, 4 qts 

JANUARY 26, 1935 


Page 15 

Filathea Bible Class, F. B. church, 
Waynesboro, Pa. — 6 suits underwear, 10 pr. 
stockings, 4 underskirts, 3 dresses, 1 pr. 
gloves, 4 shawls, 2 mufflers, 2 pr. pillow 
slips,»-5 aprons, 2V2 yds. apron material, 3 
bath- towels, 1 sheet, 1 pr. shoes, 2 towels, 
2^2 yds. toweling, 1 wash cloth, 1 coat, quilt 

Two sisters in Pa. — 3 tablecloths, 1 sheet, 
1 spread, 10 doilies and dresser scarfs, 1 
cushion cover, material for apron, quilt 
scraps, 11 skeins yarn, 4 wash cloths, 
thread, needles, thimbles, 1 veil, 2 6x9 rugs. 

W. M. S., Liberty church, Quicksburg, 
Va. — 20 yds, outing. 

W«JVI. S., Tiosa, Ind. — quilt scraps. 

Mrs. J. L. Wissinger, Cresson, Pa. — quilt 

Sisterhood Girls, Meyersdale, Pa. — cough 
drops, quilt scraps, candy, handkerchiefs, 
wash cloths. 

W. M. S., Ashland, Ohio — 5 braided rugs. 

Jr. Endeavor, Sunnyside, Wash. — quilt 

W. M. S., St. James church, Lydia, Md.' — 
10 yds. muslin. 

W. M. S., La Verne, Calif.— 13 aprons, 4 
dresser scarfs, 2 pieces of print material, 
4 yds. unbleached muslin, quilt scraps. 

Mrs. J. P. Judy and Mrs. Emma Burnett, 
West Alexandria, Ohio — 6 dresser scarfs. 

W. M. S., Woodstock, Va. — quilt pieces. 

Mrs. Aaron Snyder, Canton, Ohio — quilt. 

Mrs. Mary Wise, Canton, Ohio — Old 
sheets, apron, dresser scarfs, night gowns, 
pillow slips, towels — to be used in sickness. 

Mrs. C. A. Royer, Waukee, Iowa — quilt 
scraps and a box of home made candy. 

W. M. S., Whittier, Calif.— quilt" .scraps 
and material to trim dresses with. 

S. M. M. of 3rd church, Johnstown, Pa. — 
3 bath towels, 8 yd. toweling, 2 pr. pillow 
slips, 6 bath towels, jig saw puzzle. 

Inner Circle Class, Johnstown, Pa. — 3 
towels, 2 yds, muslin, 2 yds. print, quilt 
scraps, 1 dresser scarf, 2 spools thread, 3 
bath towels, 6 wash cloths, 6 yds. unbleach- 
ed muslin, 3 yds. toweling, l^o yds. ging- 
ham, 1 pr. pillow slips. 

Sei^ice Circle Class, Waterloo, Iowa — 5^2 
yds. print, 4% yds, print, 1 apron, 5 wash 
cloths, 1 union suit, 1 towel, 3 pieces print 
and binding for aprons, pot holders, dresser 
scarf, gown, 2 handkerchiefs and holder, 
1% yds. print and rickrack. 

Sisterhood Girls, Limestone, Tenn. — home 
made candy, cake and cookies. 

Mrs. Olive Boyle, Denver, Ind. — 1 pr. pil- 
low cases, 1 dresser scarf, 1 dresser set. 

Mrs. O. W. Whitehead, Dayton, Ohio— 14 
pencils, 900 yds. thread, needles, tablets, en- 
velopes, silk scraps. 

Sisterhood Girls and W. M. S., Kittan- 
ning, Pa. — 1 pr. hose, 1 scarf, quilt scraps, 
print for 3 aprons, print for 6 dresses, 2 
yds. muslin, bath towel and wash cloth, 1 
purse, 22 handkerchiefs, 2 pins 

Johnstown, Pa., First church W. M. S. — 
quilt scraps, 12 dresser scarfs. 

W. M. S., Hollins, Va.— 2 lots of quilt 
scraps, 3 spools thread, 7 bath towels, 2 
pieces of dress material, 1 sheet, 2 pr. pil- 
low slips. 

Chum Way Class, Peru, Ind. — Individual 
gift for the ladies. 

W. M. S., First church, Philadelphia, Pa. 
— 2 gowns, 2 towels, 5 dresser scarfs, 5 
bath towels, 3 sheets, 5 pr. pillow slips, 1% 
yds. Material, 4 yds. material. 

Dorcas Class, Louisville, Ohio — 14 wash 

cloths. 7 bars toilet soap, 4 spools thread, 
2 towels, dates, hose, pins, candy. 

W. M. S., Uniontown, Pa. — 13 boxes of 
candy, dates, 5V2 yds. material, 6 pr. hose, 
4 handkerchieis, 2 yds. muslin, quilt scraps, 
hug-me-tight, IV2 yds. gingham, 2 yds. ma- 
terial, cards and envelopes. 

The Altruist Class, Nappanee, Ind. — 4- 
1^-2 yds. prints, 7^2 yds. sheeting, 5 yds. 
outing, 2 spools thread, quilt scraps. 

Willing Workers' Class, Hagerstown, 
Md. — 3 aoz. napkins, 6 2 yd. tablecloths. 

Mrs. Katrehine Baublet, Mrs. C. A. Roy- 
er, Flo, Justice, Dallas Center, Iowa — cush- 
ion, 2 pen wipers, hose, apron, quilt patches, 
2 spools thread, calendar. 

Mrs. lEph. Gulp — 13 handkerchiefs, calen- 

W. M. S., Portis, Kansas— Material for 3 
aprons, 1 cap, 2 flower pots, 2 pot holders, 
2 bars toilet soap, 1 pr. hose, 2 bath towels 
and wash cloths. 

Mrs. Martha E. Gorman, Peru, Ind. — 
dresser scarf. 

Sisterhood Girls of Washington, D. C. — 
lovely individual gifts to each and every 
one at the Home. 

Winchester, Va., W. M. S. — quilt scraps, 

4 yds. gingham, 2 2-yd. prints, 11 pr. hose, 

5 dresser scarfs, 1 bath towel, sheeting. 
Jr. Sisterhood Girls, Warsaw, Ind. — quilt 


W. M. S., Dallas Center, Iowa — quilt 
scraps, crochet hook. 

W. M. S., Harrah, Washington.— 3 pot 
holders, 4 aprons, 4 dish towels. 

S. M. M., Milledgeville, 111. — quilt scraps, 
and 4^2 yds. material. 

Individual gifts from the Sunday School, 
Flora, Ind. 

Cards from the Chas. Pope family. Flora, 

Material for dress and apron, Mrs. Helm, 



Ralph Waldo Emerson once said some- 
thing about consistency being the "hobgob- 
lin of little minds." It is interesting to 
note that the Hon. Alfred E. Smith, former 
Governor of New York and one of the lead- 
ing laymen of the Roman Catholic Church, 
is taking an active part in the work of the 
Legion of Decency, and the Catholic group 
is planning to obtain legislation in that 
State not only against indecent and immoral 
motion pictures, but also to amend the penal 
code to prevent "indecency such as may be 
practiced under the guise of nudism." In- 
deed, Mr. Smith is expected to call the 
Council into session very soon to map a 
further campaign both against nudism and 
objectionable films. 

The International Nudist Conference im- 
mediately takes Mr. Smith to task for his 
attitude. He is charged with gross incon- 
sistency because he thus aims to secure mo- 
rality through legislation. "Is not this the 
'Al' Smith," they ask, "who fought so 
valiantly against the attempt to inculcate 
morals by way of the 18th Amendment?" 
It seems that on the first anniversary of 
Repeal, the ex-Governor reiterated his posi- 
tion that you cannot make people moral by 
putting laws on the statute books. How, 
then, can he justify his present activity to 
ban indecency by suppression, inhibition and 
legal prohibition? This, of course, is for 
Mr. Smith to explain. — Reformed Church 


"One dollar! One dollar! And I have 
only sixty cents," said a ragged boy as he 
stood on the comer near a secondhand book- 
shop. "They all want too much for a ge- 
ography. Let me see — I have been to one, 
two, three, four places, and there is only 
one more. Well I'll try that, for I just have 
to have a geography to see where Father 
is going in his boat." 

Near to the twelve-year-old boy stood 
an interested man. He had been following 
the boy ever since he had heard the first 
book dealer tell him that he could not buy 
the book for sixty cents. So now the man 
again went after him into the bookstore and 
listened to his polite request for a geog- 
raphy that should not cost more than sixty 

"Yes, indeed," answered the salesman. "I 
can give you a good one for sixty cents, 
or I can give you one that is a little more 
worn, but still a good book, for less than 
sixty cents. Which will you have?" 

"If the old one is all right to study from, 
I will take that, and then I can buy some- 
thing else to read with the rest of the 
money," said the boy. 

"You like to read then," said the sales- 

"Better than almost anything else," an- 
swered the boy. "I wish I could go to 
school, but I can't, so I am going to have 
a book like the other boys use and study 
it myself." 

"What is your name?" said the man who 
had been following him. "I have been 
watching you, and I want to help you to 
have the new book if you like it. Here is 
a dollar. Get whatever you like in this store 
with it. You will make a name for your- 
self some day, boy. I am sure of it." 

"Thank you, sir," said the boy with a 
shy grin. "I hope so. My name is William 
Hartley, and I live down near the bridge." 

"What would you like with your extra 
money?" said the dealer in books. "You 
can buy two or, perhaps more." 

"I should like some book that Mother 
would like to read — some book that would 
rest her when she is tired; then I will 
take some other book that the bojs study 
in school. I shall be rich with so many 

When he left the store a little later he 
had under his arm a geography, a history, 
a book for his mother, and some materials 
with which to work out his lessons. As 
happy as a king, he ran home to show his 

The years passed by, and the boy grew 
to be a man. One day a terrible storm 
swept over the sea and caught a boat which 
was making for the port. It tore her sails: 
it swept her decks; and in a short time she 
had sprung a leak . 

"We shall soon sink," said the men, run- 
ning for the lifeboats. "Let's get away as 
soon as we can." 

While they were working to unfasten 
them the voice of the captain called, "Back 
to your posts, men! As long as we are 
above water there is hope to save the ship 
and make port. Why be cowards? I am 
sure that we shall make shore if we try. 
Come! Be good sailors and stick to your 
ship. All together! Let's go!" Assured by 

Page 16 


JANUARY 26, 1935 

the calm manner and the smile of the cap- 
tain, the men went back to their work, and 
slowly but surely the boat made its way to 
land. Every man was safe, but the boat 
sank soon after reaching the dock. 

One of the passengers, who had realized 
the great danger and had marvelled at the 
courage and perseverance of the captain, 
waited after the rest had gone away to 
thank the man who had saved his life and 
to compliment him on the way he had 
handled the boat. 

"I think you do not know me," said the 
captain with a broad smile. "I have wanted 
to see you for years and to repay part of 
the debt that I owe you. Perhaps this has 
been a good chance to do so. Many years 
ago you bought a geography for me; that 
was the beginning of better days." 

"William Hartley!" said the man. "I 
should say that I did remember you and 
your visit to five stores in order to get the 
book that you wanted. Captain William 
Hartley now instead of Little Bill, as you 
were then. Now I understand why we 
reached land in safety. You are still try- 
ing again, aren't you. Captain? And this 
time your perseverance has saved my life 
and yours. Thank you, sir." 

"You are welcome," said the captain. "I 
am glad to have paid my debt."— Margaret 
White Eggleston. 

was her circle of friends. The service was in charge of her 
uastor. assisted by Rev. M. L. Huffman of the Church of the 
Brethrt-n. Burial was in a nearby cemetery. 

JOHN W. DODSON. Pastor, 
Quicksburg. Virginia. 

SHELDON— David Paul Sheldon was born on the Brethren 
Jlission field at Bellenie Station. French Enuatorial Africa, 
on July 11. 1931. 

Most of the three and one-half years of his brief lite was 
spent in Africa. On November 2yth with his parents he 
sailed from Kribi. West Africa, to Uie United States. Thir- 
ty-seven veiy happy days were spent on the boat during the 
trip to New York where they landed on December 4th. 

A few days after landing in this country' little David Paul 
became ill and never fuUy regained his health. While vis- 
iting with relatives at Columbus, Ohio, he became seriously 
ill and was taken to the Dniversity Hospital tliere. The best 
of medical help was in attendance, and there was much 
prayer on his behalf, but it did not seem to be the Father's 
will that he should remain. On January (i, 1935. he went 
to be with the Lord, aged three years, five months, and 
twenty-five days. 

The funeral service was held in the Ashland Brethren 
church on the afternoon of January 8, in charge of the writer 



At least $5 a week can be saved by any 
church that customarily uses a four page 
bulletin each week. The Layman Company, 
the tithing organization at 730 Rush Street, 
Chicago, offers this saving when using their 
four page bulletin. Two pages are printed 
with a Stewardship message, and two pages 
are left blank for local announcements. The 
company suggests that churches conduct a 
five weeks' or 10 weeks' course of tithe 
education by using its bulletins, which are 
oifered at a nominal sum. It oifers a sam- 
ple set containing 32 different tithing tracts 
at 20 cents. Please mention The Brethren 
Evangelist, also give your denomination. 
730 Rush Street, Chicago. 

and Brother A, L. DeLozier. Burial was in the Ashland 

May the God of all comfort be very near these missionary 
parents in this diffictUt experience. And may the departure 
of this little African missionarj- touch our hearts, not only 
in sympatliy for tliose who sorrow, but also to the end that 
we may give of our lives and substance more freely to the 
cause for which Da\id Paul laid down his life. Of such is 
the Kingdom of heaven. ALVA J. McCLAJN. 

KISSEL— Mr. Emery Kissel was born November 22, 1870, 
in Ashland County, Ohio, and departed this life January 14. 
1935. He is survived by his faithful wife, and fouB brothers. 

On December 24, 1895, he was united in marriage to 
Miss Lelah Keener, and about one year later they both 
united with the Brethren church at Homerville, under the 
preaAing of Kev. Henry Jacobs. They have enjoyed the 
blessings of a Christian home ever since that day. 

Mr. Kissel was a fine Cliristian man. He was active in his 
church, serving as Superintendent of the Bible school, and 
Chorister for the church. In all his illness he maintained 
a cheerful attitude, and found great pleasure in reading the . 
Word and in prayer. His wife and friends shall miss his 
departure, but we know that for him to be with the Lord is 
far better. F- W. SHIERT. 

Who Will Match this Loyalty? 

Read the following statement from a letter from one of 
God's faithful children and ask the Lord to help you 
match the loyalty of this sister who, during the past 
years, has given most loyal support to the work of the 
church she so much loves. 

"Herein find $5.00 as my offering for Publication Day. 
I would you could have 1,000 of them. This came to me 
last night from N. M. and today's mail will carry it on, 
I trust safely to you." 

Sincerely in His Service, 

(Signed) Mary A. Snyder. 

Others could do as well and with less real sacrifice than 
was made by this sister. If all will meet their responsi- 
bility as willingly and cheerfully the work of the Pub- 
lishing House will be much enhanced. 

Thank you. Sister Snyder, and may your fine example of 
willing and cheerful sacrifice lead many in our brother- 
hood to sacrificial giving on Publication Day. 

J. C. Beal, 

Secretary of Publications. 


GAKBER-TOTTEN— It was the privilege of the undersigned 
to join in the bonds of holy matrimony, Mr. Edward T. 
Garber and Mrs. Florence F. Totten. on Saturday afternoon, 
December 29, 1934, at 4:30. The ceremony took place at the 
bride's home. The bride has long been a faithful and active 
member of tlie Washington church while tlie bridegroom 
holds his membership in another denomination in Harrison- 
burg. Virginia. The happy couple will make their home in 
Harrisonburg where Mr. Garber is in business. A host of 
friends wish the newly-weds a happy union. 

HOMEK A. KENT, Pastor. 


HOUNSHELL— It has pleased our heavenly Father to take 
from us our sister, Mrs. Mary Alice Hounshell, on January 5, 
1935, aged GO years. 10 months and 13 days. Mrs. Houn- 
shell iinited with the Brethren church in her teens and has 
been a consistent member ever since. She leaves to mourn 
their loss two sons, one dauRhter and a host of neiplibors 
and friends. Not only will the home miss her but the church 
as well, for it has lost one of its faithful members. She 
was a cheerful giver and loyal supporter of our North Lib- 
erty ciiurah. The crowd at the Cedar Grove Church of the 
Bretliren where the funeral was conducted, showed how large 


Your Subscription to The Brethren Evangelist 

Single Subscription ,,. $2.00 

60% of your church families subscribing, each $1.50 

A Club of 50 subscriptions, each $1-50 

The Evangelist on Church i>udget, each $1.50 

It will be to your advantage to put your church on the Evangelist 

Honor Roll before April 1st. 

After that our proposals will be revised 

The Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland, Ohio 

Number 5 


February 2 









Dr. Francis E. Clark 

Mrs. Francis E. Clark 

Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor 
The Original Pledge 

Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for strength, I prom- 
ise Him that I will strive to do whatever He would like to 
have me do; that I will make it the rule of my life to pray 
and to read the Bible every day, and to support my own 
church in every way, especially by attending all her regu- 
lar Sunday and mid-week services, unless pievented by 
some reason which I can conscientiously give to my Sav- 
iour; and that, just so far as I know how, throughout my 
whole life, I will endeavor to lead a Christian life. As an 
active member I promise to be true to all my duties, to be 
present at and to take some part, aside from singing in 
every Christian Endeavor prayer meeting, unless hindered 
by some rfitrson which I can conscientiously give to my 
Lord and Master. If obliged to be absent from the month- 
ly consecration meeting of the society I will, if possible, 
send at least a verse of Scripture to be read in response to 
my name at the roll-call. 

^' ^iSJI^ ^ 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 2, 1935 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

M ILLIONS Make Up Their Minds 

It was Napoleon, I believe, who spoke of 
China as a sleeping lion. And he added, 
"Let her sleep." 

Today there is a strong movement in the 
direction of a united and progressive China. 
There has been such a movement for years 
but it seemed to be futile and lacking in co- 
hesion. More recently China has learned 
several things. 

According to Finance Minister T. V. 
Soong, graduate of our Harvard Univer- 
sity, China has been taught a vastly impor- 
tant lesson by the bombs and bayonets of 
Japan. Wliat they learned opened their 
minds to two needs: first, for national unity; 
and second, for an immediate development 
of military strength. 

Stanley High, noted writer, believes that 
China at last means business. He says, 
"China, nationally speaking, has begun to 
make up her mind. And when 440,000,000 
people make up their mind about anything, 
fihat is too important a fact, in our kind 
of a world, to be ignored; and whatever 
they make up their mind about becomes too 
significant to be escaped." 


OES This Awakening Concern Us? 

The same writer points out that "China 
is already going nationalist. It remains to 
be determined whether or not she will also 
go militarist. If the former development is 
allowed to lead to the latter, then certainly 
world peace can only be built on the flim- 
siest foundations. 

"Here are 440,000,000 people, living in an 
area that contains perhaps more of the 
world's unexploited resources — particularly 
its war resources — than any other. . . . 
Shere is little doubt that the Chinese, if 
they are not able to secure justice by peace- 
ful means, will one day be strong enough 
to get it by force. And a China, strong 
enough to fight for justice, will probably be 
too strong and too thoroughly militarized to 
be content when that justice — which would 
be acceptable today — is finally won. Mili- 
tarism breeds ambitions of the sort that are 
not easily satisfied." 

5^ OME Things China Has Learned 

Through some rather bitter experiences, 
China has at last learned at least two dis- 
tinct things from association with the na- 
tions of western "civilization". 

First, she has observed the technique by 
which other nations have helped themselves 
to large slices of territory and privileges in 
her own domain. Tnae, the nations are not 
doing this any more, having recently seen 
the error of their ways. But no great efi'ort 
has yet been made to right some of the 
past wrongs. 

Second, she has very recently learned that 
if she wants justice she will probably have 
to fight for it. Of course, the Japanese in- 
vasions of her territory have been con- 
demned by the League of Nations, and our 
own Government has refused to "recognize" 
Japanese rights in that territory. But China 
has noticed that "protests" do not stop the 

advance of the Japanese military machine. 

Out of these two lessons there is gradu- 
ally emerging a feeling on the part of China 
that if she wants any help, she will have 
to find it in her own eff'orts, not in other 
nations and international organizations, no 
matter how idealistic they may be. And 
this means the rise, doubtless, of a great 
military world power. China with her teem- 
ing millions may be starting now to take 
her place among "the kings of the East" 
(Rev. 16:12) who will march in military 
power toward the Land of Palestine at the 
time of the end. 

X HE Dilemma of the Intematinalists 

In spite of past failures, there are a con- 
siderable number of able and well meaning 
people who believe that international justice 
and world peace can be brought about by 
such organizations as the World Court and 
the League of Nations. 

Now the Japanese-Chinese situation 
throws into clear relief the dilemma of the 
internationalists. When Japan snapped her 
fingers at the League of Nations and 
marched into Chinese territory, its nation 
members had a choice of two possible 
courses : The first was to apply the econom- 
ic and military sanctions of the League. The 
second was to protest "off'icially" and let it 
go at that. The first course would probably 
have plunged us into another world war. 
Therefore, the League (and the United 
States) made formal protests and washed 
its hands in futility. About all that China 
got was sympathy. 

With such a world as that in which we 
live, men being what they are, there is an 
irreconcilable conflict between the two ideals 
of World Peace and International Justice. 
If the nations want Justice, then from time 
to time they will have to fight for it. On 
the other hand, if they want Peace, it will 
be necessary at times to shut their eyes to 

The solution of this age-long conflict will 
be solved at the Coming of our Lord. He 
will rule justly and also speak peace to the 
nations. The reason he can do this is be- 
cause he knows what is just, and he will 
have the power to enforce it. 

X N The Meantime 

Men sometimes criticize the above sugges- 
tions as being the counsel of despair. Such 
criticism is unfair. There is something that 
we can be doing until he comes to reign. 

First, we can preach the Gospel of God's 
grace, and thus change men from selfishness 
to unselfishness. As men are changed by 
the New Birth they become the salt of the 
earth, and their presence and influence tend 
to prevent injustice and war. The foreign 
missionary enterprise has done more than 
any other factor in human life to establish 
justice and peace. But the foreign mission- 
ary cause has been hampered, and in some 
cases destroyed, by two tendencies. First, 
the Church has regarded its own material 
comfort of more value than lost souls, 
spending more for cosmetics and tobacco 
than for the preaching of Christ. And sec- 
ond, the inroad of Modernism has utterly 
destroyed the effectiveness of missionary 
work in many fields, especially China, by 
denying the Lord that bought us. 

In view of these facts of the world sit- 
uation, all true Christians should set their 
hands to the following program: First, let 
us work for the destruction of all Modern- 

istic tendencies in the church. Second, let 
us give ourselves and our substance more 
largely to missionary work in foreign lands. 
Third, let us then pray for the return of 
our Lord, for, after we have done all that 
we can do, we shall need his personal pres- 
ence here on earth in order to realize com- 
pletely the ideals of men and the promises 
of God. 


1 HE Things of Caesar 

While I am on this subject, I would like 
to add a word about the problem of such 
organizations as the League of Nations. 1 1 
have met men who rather intolerantly made 
the support of the League a test of Chris- 
tian fellowship. If you do not favor the 
League of Nations, then, they say, you are 
against the ideals of Justice and Peace, and 
you are not Christian. 

Such a position is utterly unfair and not 
very intelligent. May I point out that the 
League of Nations is a political, not a relig- 
ious issue. All Christian men and women 
are in favor of peace. But the League of 
Nations and peace are not synonymous 
ideas. The real question is whether the 
League of Nations will decrease the number 
of wars or increase them. Furthermore, 
the League might actually decrease the 
number of wars, and at the same time be 
the occasion of a more catastrophic war 
when it does come. Political authorities can 
be quoted on both sides of the question. 

The one thing of wmch we are certain is 
that such questions are among the things 
which belong to Caesar. It is the Church's 
business to save men by the Gospel and then 
teach them the great principles of Christian 
morality. The creation of political instru- 
ments for the embodiment of these princi- 
ples does not fall within the scope of the 
church's program. 

The danger point between confidence and 
overconfidence in our own strength is not 
well marked. Peter missed the mark, 
though told to watch for it. 


Christian Endeavor Then and Now — 

Editor, 3 

Catholics Seek Public Tax Funds — 

Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

"Not I, but Christ" in Stewardship 

— R. E. Gingrich, 5 

A Study of War Propaganda — Ray- 
mond Bixler, 6 

To Teward the Righteous — Mrs. A. 

V. Barnes, 7 

The Prayer that Prevents — J. L. Bow- 
man, 8 

Significant News and Views, 8 

"Lord, Teach Us to Pray," 9 

A List of Evangelical Textbooks — L. 

S. Keyser, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson — 

J. F. Locke, 10 

First Society Organized, 11 

"Our Church Needs Christian En- 
deavor" — B. H. Davis, 12 

News from the Field 13-15 

Opinions of Our Readers — S. H. Buz- 

ard, 15„ 

Our Little Readers, 16^ 

Announcements, 16 



Secretary of Publications 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, ipecial rate, Mction 
1103, Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept, 3, 1928 

Christian Endeavor Then and Now 

"Then" points back to the origin of Christian Endeavor fifty-four 
years ago in Portland, Maine, and "now" refers to the present day 
with its'"question as to whether this youth movement still has a 
right to a place under the sun. Are the needs of young people 
different today, so that Christian Endeavor may no longer satis- 
factorily function ? Or are youth's needs ever essentially the 
same, and the let-down in Christian Endeavor emphasis so widely 
noticeable at present due primarily to fads and fancies? It is 
therefore not mere sentiment that leads us to inquire what Chris- 
tian Endeavor was in its beginning, but a very practical purpose 
of seeking to determine whether it should still be given a real 
place in our church organization and its literature. 

Christian Endeavor was born in the atmosphere of a revival. 
The Williston Congregational church in Portland, Maine, had expe- 
rienced an ingathering of souls and among that harvest there were 
thirty or forty young people. They had confessed Christ as their 
Savior and their hearts were tender and responsive. But what 
were they to do, and to what were they to respond ? We are told 
there were church entertainments, literary societies and amuse- 
ments aplenty, but these did not feed the souls of their members, 
nor cultivate love and service to Christ and his church. The popu- 
lar efforts to hold young people seemed trivial and the spirit that 
prompted seemed superficial. They proved of little value to the 
church and failed to touch the deeper springs of life. There was 
need of something more vital than a social or literary club in the 
church to minister to the young people, something with higher 
purpose and more fundamental and more strenuous methods. To 
meet that need Dr. Francis lE. Clark, the pastor, conceived the idea 
of launching a movement calculated to cultivate the spiritual life 
and train for and promote service for Christ and the church, with 
the outstanding feature of service being the winning of other young 
people to Christ and induct them into Christian fellowship and ser- 

Frederick L. Mintel, executive secretary of the New Jersey 
Christian Endeavor Union, whose faithful testimony to high evan- 
gelical principles has made him conspicuous, was privileged in De- 
cember, 1925 to be one of a group of field secretaries being con- 
ducted by Dr. and Mrs. Clark on a special week-end pilgrimage 
from Boston to Portland, where Dr. Clark preached in the old Wil- 
liston church and Christian Endeavor services were held in the 
room where the organization was first perfected, with a few of the 
charter members present. Mr. Mintel, writing in The Presbyterian, 
relates how that on that occasion Mrs. Clark told in her charming 
manner the thrilling story of Christian Endeavor's beginning. She 
said her Mizpah Circle of young people was scheduled to meet at 
the parsonage on that memorable night of February 2, 1881, Dr, 
Clark resolved to take advantage of the opportunity to present 
to the young people a proposal to organize a society with a wider 
scope than the Circle. In preparation for that meeting Dr. Clark 
wrote out a constitution defining the aims and structure of the pro- 
posed society. That constitution embodied all the features of the 
well-known Christian Endeavor pledge. "Some fifty young people 
signed the constitution when it was presented and explained to 
them, and thus became charter members of the new society — the 
first Christian Endeavor Society." The original constitution was 
essentially the same as that in use today. The motto, "For Christ 
and the Church", remains the same and the cardinal principles 
are the same today as then: (1) "Confession of Christ, (2) Service 
for Christ, (3) Loyalty to Christ's church, and (4) Fellowship with 
Christ's people," That was the type of young people's society that 
met the needs of that day. Will it also serve the young people of 

our day, or do they need something different, something more 
modem ? 

We believe Christian Endeavor is still suitable to meet the needs 
of our Christian youth and is worthy of our encouragement and 
promotion. Young people are fundamentally the same, notwith- 
standing the popular clamor about the radical change that has 
taken place in them. Human nature remains unchanged in any 
essential feature; only the accidental and superficial elements of 
life are different from what they were a half century ago. Young 
people are still impulsive, enthusiastic and ready to go, and they 
are inclined to slip away from any place where they are given no 
encouragement, nor activity. They are still surrounded by all sorts 
of social, recreational and pleasure-promoting organizations and 
agencies that induce the spirit of selfishness and worldliness, so 
that their primary need is spiritual — inspiration, devotional devel- 
opment and religious activity. They still need to be trained for 
service and to be challenged to church loyalty and evangelistic 
effort. This is what Christian. Endeavor did for the young people 
who gathered in the old Williston church, and it will do the same 
for the young people of our own churches, charged with pent-up 
energy, restless for activity and yearning for the thrills of an 
aggressive and growing religious experience. 

Christian Endeavor deserves a place among our churches, a place 
something after the fashion of the place it originally had, if it is 
a Christian Endeavor of the same high and distinctly spiritual 
type. Its true mission is as challenging and as worthy as when 
it first appeared. Let us give it its rightful place. 

Catholics Seek Public Tax Funds 

Ohio Catholics are ciixulating a petition initiating a law appro- 
priating state tax money for the support of their parochial schools. 
According to the petition being circulated the proposed law which 
they are initiating would allow them $2,250,000 for 1935 and 
$2,275,000 for 1936, There is no doubt about their getting the 
required number of petitions, and that being the case, it will auto- 
matically come before the state legislature for passage, with the 
chances in favor of its going right through and landing on the 
governor's desk for his signature. If it does, our guess is that 
he will sign it, in view of the nature of his campaign speeches. 
If it should not become a law in this manner, it will automatically 
be referred to the public by referendum at the fall election. 

The critical situation will be understood when it is recalled that 
the proposal to take public funds for parochial schools only lacked 
three votes of passing the House last year and only lacked one vote 
of passing the Senate. It has been said that the Catholics have 
more friends for their measure in the Senate this year than they 
had last. 

There is only one thing that can stop this effort to grab into the 
public treasury for the support of denominational schools, and that 
is the building up of such a protest and countermovement on the 
part of Protestants that the legislature cannot help reading the 
handwriting on the wall. We bespeak on the part of all Ohio 
pastors and laymen their hearty cooperation in such a protest, 
as one undoubtedly will be launched. It is not a matter of 
religious prejudice that leads us to oppose strongly this move, but 
a vital principle that has become very dear to American people, 
namely, the separation of church and state. There is too much at 
stake to be indifferent to this move. 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 2, 1935 


We thank our Brother S. H. Buzard of Vandergrift, Pennsyl- 
vania, for Ms very gracious words of appreciation of our church 

Brother Homer A. Keat, in addition to his work as pastor of 
the Washington, D. C, church, which involves preparation now for 
dedication and revival, is teaching in the Washington School of the 

The Whittier, California, church bulletin informs us that Brother 
Charles W. Mayes was engaged in a revival campaign in the First 
church of Los Angeles, during the latter part of January, but we 
are not informed as to the results. Brother W. A. Ogden is pastor 
of this church. 

Brother R. Paul Miller, writing from Philadelphia, where he 
closed a revival last Sunday (January 27), said: "We are in the 
midst of the heaviest snowfall in twenty years for this section." 
XaturaUy it seriously hindered the meeting for the last week, but 
we are hoping that God may have given a victory nevertheless. 

Dean Alva J. McClain's new booklet, entitled "Bible Truths" is 
ready for mailing. Already a goodly number of orders have been 
received. Those desiring copies may order directly through Prof. 
ilcClain, whose address is Ashland, Ohio, or through the Brethren 
Publishing Company. See advertisement in this issue for prices. 

Dr. G. C. Carpenter, who, with his wife, is spending the winter 
in Hallandale, Flordia, writes an interesting "Southern Observa- 
tions" ktter, and it is evident that he is in love with the southern 
climate. On their way south they traveled leisurely, visiting friends 
at various points, and made a pleasant trip of it. He finds himself 
busy where he is located, a part of the time caring for the mid- 
week Bible study and occasionally preaching at the church where he 

Brother L. -A Myers, pastor of the church at Morrill, Kansas, 
writes that two have been received into the church since his last 
report. They are working along faithfully, taking the hard condi- 
tions caused by the depression uncomplainingly and making the 
best of them. The Christmas season witnessed some material ex- 
pressions of friendship between pastor and people, and the mem- 
bers of the church display a fine spirit of cooperation in providing 
for the needs of the church and parsonage. 

Dr. J. C. Beal reports two more confessions at his services at 
Canton last Sunday (January 27) and one on the previous Sunday. 
On Monday of this week Brother Pv. Paul Miller was due to arrive 
and lead the Canton church in a three weeks' revival, or possibly 
we should better say, continue and intensify the revival that has 
been in process at the regular services. Brother Beal requests 
prayer for this campaign. 

Dr. C. F. Yoder writes of his work at Almafuerte, Argentina, 
where during the holiday season special emphasis was placed upon 
the instruction of children by combining the Daily Vacation Bible 
School and Christmas program work, that season being the summer 
vacation time in South America. One conversion is reported as a 
result of the watch meeting on New Year's eve. Pray for this 
work and all our work in foreign lands. 

When preparing copy for publication, pleaise do not write on both 
sides of your paper, not even when finishing up your manuscript, 
and you only have a few lines more to write. It must be re-writ- 
ten by your busy editor before it is handed to the typesetter, if 
yon do. Also, write double spaced, if you use a typewriter, and 
if you use a pen, do not crowd your lines, and write legibly. Take 
special care in spelling proper names. We will thank yon kindly 
for your cooperation in this matter. 

The church at Warsaw, Indiana, has enjoyed a very successful 
evangelistic campaign under the leadership of a Gospel Team from 
Ashland, in the persons of Brethren John Squires and Lewis Grubb, 
two of the talented young men preparing for the ministry at tile 
Seminary. There were thirty-five persons to take a stand for 
Christ during the meetings, or immediately following, thirty-four 
to make confession of Christ as their Savior and one to make re- 
consecration to Christ as Lord. At the time of the report twenty- 
six had been baptized. There are evidences that the revival spirit 

is not over. The pastor, Dr. L. E. Lindower, and his people made 
good preparation by means of prayer and prayer was continued 
during the meetings. God heard and answered prayer and honored 
his word as it was proclaimed in sermon and song and personal 
contact. God is prospering his work there under the leadership 
of Brother Lindower. 

Brother Robert D. Crees, our national Christian Endeavor presi- 
dent, calls the attention of local society leaders and pastors to the 
new Brethren C. E. magazine, which is mimeographed and is called 
"Brethren Youth". There are seven pages in the last issue which 
contains much material of interest and help to Endeavorers. In a 
recent communication to the Evangelist editor. Brother Crees ex- 
pressed a willingness to cooperate in giving Christian Endeavor a 
larger place in the church paper, and possibly merging Endeavor 
interests in this magazine. We are heartily in favor of giving 
Christian Endeavor every encouragement possible. 

From Loree, Indiana, comes a report over tiie signature of the 
pastor. Brother D. A. C. Teeter, of a revival meeting held under 
the evangelistic leadership of Brother Claud Studebaker. There 
were five confessions during the meetings and one immediately 
after the close. Time was given to the preaching of doctrine as 
well as evaneglism and the church and community were greatly 
benefited by the services. Brother Teeter is ser^-ing his seventh 
year as pastor of this church and the work in all its departments 
is moving forward. Finances are in good shape and ten new mem- 
bers were added during the year. 

The First church of Long Beach has a Bible reading Honor Roll 
(a rather long list) of persons reading the Bible through in a year. 
This has been an annual feature of their work for a number of 
years, according to our observation of their church calendar. That 
is fine, but still more significant is the list of Junior Intermediate 
boys and girls who read the Xew Testament through during 1934. 
Nothing is more important for the future of the individual or the 
church than getting the mind of a child saturated with the Word 
of God. 

February brings with it the second monthly program of prayer, 
which you will find on page 9. We are indebted to members of 
the Seminary faculty for the preparation of this program, to which 
they have attached a request for prayer. We suggest that it would 
be fine if pastors would encotirage their people to cooperate and 
thus promote not only more prayer, but more united prayer. The 
first church of Jerusalem had great power when the members were- 
united in prayer. Let us make common cause of our problems and 
tasks. In this waj^ we can help one another in the work of the 
Lord and maintain a fellowship and a oneness of spirit not other- 
wise possible. 

The Mesdco, Indiana, church has experienced a blessing through 
the mini stry of Brother Claud Studebaker in a re\-ival recently 
closed. Three persons made first confession and two others were 
converts to Gospel baptism through the doctrinal sermons of the 
evangelist. The campaign seems to have been really a community 
revival from the standpoint of religious impression made. One 
significant feature was the holding of morning meetings in various 
business places in the town. Brother L. V. King is the aggressive 
pastor and the people of Mexico are responding to his leadership 
in a fine way. 

The La Verne church of California gives us an "annual report" 
showing a net gain in membership of twenty-one, three ha\-ing 
been added during the fourth quarter. Other signs of God's bless- 
ing upon this church are the good attendance at church and Sunday 
school (the latter averaging 224;, the success of several new pro- 
jects launched during the year and the activity of Christian En- 
deavor. The recent visit of Brother and Sister Curtis Morrill, the 
witness they bore to their zeal for the foreign field, and the ordina- 
tion of Brother Morrill in this his home church, brought great 
blessing to the congregation. This church is under the spiritual 
leadership of Brother A. L. LjTm. 

Young Men's Missionary Society is an organization in the 
Waj-nesboro, Pennsylvania, Brethren church, where it has been 
carrj-ing on its work among the young men for three and one-half 
years and is under the leadership of Brother W. St. Claire Ben- 
shoff as president. This organization got under way before the 
(Continued on page 8) 

FEBRUARY 2, 1935 


Page 5 

"Not I, but Christ" in 

An address delivered at 
Ohio Conference. Louis%iIIe, 
June. 1934. when the Conference 
theme was "Not I but Christ". 
Published in Three Parts. Part I. 

By R. E. Gingrich 

The paramount need of the hour is an entire conse- 
cration of life, with all its possessions. Tliis must be 
laid upon the conscience of every individual. I pro- 
pose to use the term "Christian Stewardship" in its 
broadest sense. Not only does stewardship include wealth, 
important as that may be ; but it also consists of life, as 
a ti-ust from God, and therefore all that pertains to body, 
mind, and spirit, belongs to Christian Stewardship. It 
lies at the very heart of the teachings of Christ. In a 
very real sense Christianity depends upon how, and to 
what extent, her adherents carry out the principles of 
true stewardship. To be a true and faithful Christian 
Steward the motto of this conference, "Not I, but Christ", 
must be our personal motto as well. 

Before you and I can correctly and definitely respond 
to God's demand for personal stewardship there is one 
principle of which we must be very conscious : namely, the 
universal ownership of everything by God. Absolute 
ownership is vested in him alone. We are only stewards 
of the great God of the universe. Tliat thought alone is 
sufficient to stagger the humble servant of the Lord. The 
term "steward"' is applied to one to whom is entrusted 
the care and management of estates or affairs not his 
own. The New Testament word "stewardship", then, 
emphasizes the closeness of the fellowship which exists 
between God and his chosen people. We are his trusted 
and confidential sei^N^ants. 

Grounds of Divine Ownership 

It is of great importance for us to recognize the univer- 
sal ownership of everything by God. It is his, first, by 
right of creation. "In the beginning God created the 
heavens and the earth". I have never read where God 
sold out to any individual or company that which he cre- 
ated; have you. Therefore, we read. "The earth is the 
Lord's and the fullness thereof; the world and they that 
dwell therein" (Ps. 24:1). Tliere is positively no right 
that can displace that of the creator. "For every beast of 
the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. 
I know all the fowls of the mountains : and the wild beasts 
of the field are mine. If I were hungry. I would not tell 
thee: for the world is mine, and the fullness thereof" 
(Ps. .50:10-12). From the beginning he has continually 
sustained all things, "Upholding all things by the word 
of his power'' (Heb. 1:3). 

Everything is his, second, by right of redemption. 
"That the creation itself also shall be delivered from the 
bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the 
children of God" (Rom. 8:21). Through sin the worid 
became separated from God, even nature, both animate 
and inanimate, suffering through the curse because of it. 
Yet the infinite vrlue of the life of God's only Son, given 
to redeem it all, establishes again fully the right of the 
universal ownership of God. 

Evarything is his, third, by right of requirement, if I 
may use the expression of another. This is that of stew- 
ardship. It is this sphere in which 1 am particularly in- 
terested today. God has so planned it that we can. by 
willful disobedience, dispossess him of that which is right- 

ly his, but we can never disprove his ownership. Herein 
lies our opportunity for reward or for loss. God has en- 
dowed man with administrative ability and then turned 
over to him the administration of certain estates and af- 
fairs, man himself included. The true Christian, in the 
performance of his duties \rith regard to the estates en- 
trusted to him, will foUow as his motto, "Not I, but 
Christ" in his stewardship. 

Stewardship embraces all that we are. all that we have, 
and all that we do. With these three thoughts in mind 
let us consider the subject under thi-ee natural divisions; 
namely. Stewardship of Self. Stewardship of Substance, 
and Stewardship of Sei-vice. 

I. Stewardship of Self 

Stewardship of life demands the giving of "Self" for 
personal salvation. It is tine that we are his by right 
of creation. But we are his by right of redemption only 
when we willingly give "Self" to him in pei"sonal salva- 
tion. It is then that those matchless words of Paul's in 
I Cor. 6:19-20 become realities to us. "What"? know ve 
not that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit which 
is in you, which ye have of God. and ye are not your own"? 
For ye are bought with a price : therefore glorify God in 
your body and in your spirit, which are God's." Notice 
these special words : "Ye are bought with a price . . .' Ye 
are not your own . . . Therefore glorify God in your 

I find in this appeal of Paul's the most powerful chal- 
lenge within the lids of God's word for a complete sur- 
render of "Self", and the yielding of the believer in life 
ser\ice to God. It is based on the cross of Christ. God 
here holds up the bleeding fomi of Jesus and cries. "I 
have bought you at the cost of the life of my dear Son. 
You are mine I You are no longer your own." Now, the 
infinite value of that life was so great that there is not 
a word of your lips, nor a beat of your heart, nor a deed 
of your hands, nor a child of your love, nor a talent of 
your mind, that is not his by right of purchase. To real- 
ize Jesus' absolute right to every avenue of your life is 
the believer's greatest need. The choosing of your work, 
the selection of your field of labor, the shaping of your 
ambition lies within the sphere of God's care, and de- 
mands his sovereign will to determine them. The prime 
duty of every born-again soul is to seek God's will for his 
life. Selfishness has caused more unhappiness and mis- 
fits in life than perhaps any other cause. The stubborn 
desire to follow one's inclination for worldly gain or honor 
is sharply antagonistic to the motto of this program. "Not 
I, but Christ." 

Perhaps the acid test as to whether or not one is a true 
steward of "Self" is that of obedience. Christ based the 
test of discipleship upon obedience. "Hereby we know 
that we love the children of God when we love God and 
do his commandments" (I John 5:2). Let us connect this 
with John 13:35. "By this shall all men know that ye are 
my disciples if ye love one another." One cannot obey 
God and not surrender self to his divine will. The poem 
entitled "Obedience" portrays vividly the struggle be- 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 2, 1935 

tween "Self" and the Master, terminating in a beautiful 
surrender of "Self" for service. 

I said: "Let me walk in the fields." 

He said: "No, walk in the town." 
I said: "There are no flowers there." 

He said: "No flowers, but a crown." 

I said: "But the skies are black. 

There is nothing but noise and din." 
And he wept as he sent me back — 

"There is more," he said, "There is sin." 

I said: "But the air is thick, 

And fogs are veiling the sun," 
He answered: "Yet souls are sick, 

And souls in the dark undone!" 

I said: "I shall miss the light. 

And friends will miss me, they say." 
He answered, "Choose tonight 
If I am to miss you or they." 

I pleaded for time to be given. 

He said: "Is it hard to decide 
It will not seem so hard in heaven 

To have followed the steps of your guide." 

I cast one look at the fields. 

Then set my face to the town: 
He said: "My child, do you yield? 

Will you leave the flowers for the crown?" 

Then into his hand went mine; 

And into my heart came he; 
And I walk in a light divine 

The path I had feared to see. 

I do not mean to say for one moment that all believers 
should or are called to enter the ministry. It is manifestly 
not God's will that all men should leave secular work and 
enter the ministry, for God has need of a consecrated 
laity. A true man of God can preach the gospel just as 
truly in his business life as any preacher can in his pul- 
pit. He may even reach many that the man in the pul- 
pit can never touch. A story is told of a new Anglican 
rector who was calling upon his parishioners for the first 
time. Stopping at a cobbler's shop he spoke to the cob- 
bler, he being one of his flock. He found him a deeply 
spiritual man and very well read. Soon the minister ex- 
claimed, "My friend, a man who can express himself with 
the ease and deepness that you can should not be in secu- 
lar work." Immediately the man answered, "I am serv- 
ing God as surely as you are. For," said hey "Here are 
the widow Brown's children, needing shoes; and there is 
old man Tompkins — old and too poor to buy more. Then 
there are the orphans who live down the street. Now, if 
you will preach the gospel to them — that their souls may 
be saved — I will sei-ve God by keeping them in shoes." 
That, my friends, I believe is glorifying God in a real way ; 
that is stewardship of Self plus Sei-vice. 
(To be continued) 

West Salem, Ohio. 

A Study of War Propaganda 

A Resume of a 
Splendid Chapel Address 

By Dr. Raymond Bixler 

Professor of History, Ashland College 

It is a law of this universe that the best things shall 
be seldomest seen in their best foi-m. . . . And therefore, 
while in all things that we see, or do, we are to desire 
perfection, and strive for it, we are neverthelss not to set 
the nearer thing, in its narrow accomplishment, above the 
nobler thing in its mighty progress ; not to esteem smooth 
minuteness above shattered majesty; not to prefer mean 
victory to honorable defeat ; not to lower the level of our 
aim, that we may more surely enjoy the complacency of 
success. — John Ruskin. 

The people of the Allied countries and Central Empires 
were equally deceived during the World War by a per- 
nicious program carried on by their own governments. 
One of the first purposes of this propaganda was to teach 
the public to hate the enemy. The War was said to be 
caused by the criminal machinations of a well armed mur- 
derous enemy, who without warning had attacked a 
peaceful, unsuspecting alliance of nations. Allied propa- 
ganda alarmed us by telling how the Teutons had planned 
to conquer the world. German statesmen and people 
were generally alarmed because they believed that the 
alliance of England, Russia, and France had been formed 
in order to encircle and destroy the Fatherland because 
of their jealousy of its increasing prosperity. 

This propaganda frequently led to an exultation of the 
national culture and a depreciation of the barbarous ene- 
my. The past history of the enemy, their culture and 
even religion were used to prove that the enemy was un- 
christian and uncivilized. On the other hand their own 
country always fought on behalf of noble causes and con- 
tributed to civilization most of the things that are worth 
while. The idealistic war aims of the Allies proved to 
their satisfaction that they were fighting in behalf of hu- 
manity. These dictators of public opinion said the enemy 
was guilty of fiendish atrocities perpetrated on helpless 
old people, women and children even though these tales 
were usually false. 

In order to maintain the morale of their own people the 
illusion of victory was maintained. Unfavorable news 
was withheld from the public until there could be a simul- 
taneous publication of equally favorable news. Enemy 
victories were minimized and their losses magnified. De- 
feat became a strategic retreat to better prepared posi- 
tions. The collapse of the enemy and victory were as- 
sured in the near future. 

There was a constant attempt to preserve the friend- i 
ship of neutrals and if possible secure their active cooper- 
ation in the War. Since the United States was the chief 1 
neutral, huge sums of money and all sorts of methods' 
were used to influence public opinion and the policies of 
government. An intensive propaganda was developed 
among the neutral neighbors of Germany by both sides. 

In the spring of 1918 a tremendous effort was made to 
produce internal dissension in Austria and Germany by a 
well directed propaganda among the armies and civilian 
populations. In Austria the separate nationalities were 
encouraged to seek separate statehood. The futility of 
continuing the struggle was brought home to German 
soldiers and civilians by leaflets carried across the western 
frontier by balloons. Newspapers from Switzerland, Hol- 
land and Scandinavia which circulated in Germany were 
freely used. The propaganda of the Allied Powers was 
no doubt more successful than that of the Germans anc 
to a considerable extent accounted for their victory, al-j 
though we were constantly reminded during the War ol 
the thorough and far reaching propaganda of the Gei 

FEBRUARY 2, 1935 


Page 7 

To Reward the Righteous ▼ 

The Purpose of the Second Coming of our Lord 

Mrs. A. V. Baraes 

He is coming to reward the righteous. "Behold, I come 
quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man 
according- as his work shall be." Rev. 22: 12. It is then 
that the righteous are to be rewarded for their faithful- 
ness, it is then that he will make^ up his jewels. He will 
send forth his angels, and they shall gather together his 
elect. Crowns will be placed on worthy brows; the re- 
deemed will be made immortal, arrayed in white, and will 
joyfully enter into their happy existence in God's eternal 
kingdom, where nothing can ever come to molest or make 
afraid, to mar or cause unhappiness. The trial of their 
faith is to be "found unto praise and honor and glory at 
the appearing of Jesus Christ" (I Peter 1:7). It is when 
the chief shepherd appears that his people will receive a 
crown of glory that fadeth not away. 

It was at the second coming of Christ that Paul ex- 
pected to receive his reward for faithfulness. "Hence- 
forth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that 
day ; and not to me only, but unto all them also which love 
his appearing" (I Tim. 4:8). It is then that Christ will 
bring complete salvation to his people, salvation from 
death and the grave forever. "So Christ was once offered 
to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for 
him shall he appear the second time wirliout sin unto 
salvation" (Heb. 9:28). Of this glorious time it is said: 
"He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord will 
wipe away tears from off all faces ; and the rebuke of his 
people shall he take away from off all the earth : for the 
Lord hath spoken it. And it shall be said in that day, Lo, 
this is our God ; we have waited for him, and he will save 
us ; this is the Lord ; we have waited for him, we will be 
glad and rejoice in his salvation" (Isa. 25:8, 9). 

The coming of Christ will assure to his people the king- 
dom which has long been promised to them. "The king- 
dom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom un- 
der the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the 
saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting 
kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him" 
(Dan. 7:27). "Then shall the King say to them on his 
right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the 
world" (Matt. 25:34). "And hast made us unto our God 
kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth" (Rev. 

To Destroy the Wicked 

He is coming to destroy the wicked. Those who have 
refused his mercy, turned away from his truth, trampled 
upon his law, persecuted his people, and done despite to 
his grace, will then meet their eternal fate. "The mys- 
tei-y of iniquity doth already work ; only he who now let- 
teth will let, until he be taken out of the way, and then 
shall that wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall con- 
sume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with 
the brightness of his coming" (II Thess. 2:7, 8). Con- 
cerning this same punishment of the wicked, Isaiah says ■ 
"With righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove 
with equity for the meek of the earth : and he shall smite 

the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath 
of his lips shall he slay the wicked" (Isa. 11 :4). And John 
also wrote of this punishment of the enemies of God: 
"The nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and 
the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that 
thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the proph- 
ets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small 
and great ; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the 
earth" (Rev. 11:18). 

To Redeem the Earth 

He is coming to redeem the earth. Not only the race 
of men, but the earth itself has been lost and is under a 
curse. God gave it to man at the beginning. Man sold 
himself and his dominion of the earth to Satan. The 
earth was subjected to the curse under which it still 
groans and travails. It is out of order, torn, tossed, and 
racked like a sick man. A great malady is upon it, but 
harmony and beauty are yet to be restored. The second 
Adam will completely undo the works of the first Adam. 
Christ has purchased the earth. We are now waiting for 
the "redemption of the purchased possession." When 
Jesus comes the second time he will bring the earth back 
to its former beauty. It will then shine with more than 
its original glory. For when he comes then shall take 
place the "restitution of all things, which God hath 
spoken by the mouth of his holy prophets since the world 
began" (Acts 3:21). And so we look for "new heavens 
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness" (Psa. 
37:11). "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell 
therein forever" (verse 29) , and in order to fit it for their 
dwelling place the Lord will redeem it when he comes. 

To Restore All Things 

He is coming to restore all things. All that has been 
lost through the introduction of sin into this world will 
be restored when Jesus comes. At the beginning of this 
history of the world, mankind was placed in the garden 
of Eden and given the privilege of eating of the tree of 
life. It was God's purpose for man, that he should ever 
remain in this paradise and possess eternal life. This 
plan was thwarted by sin, but God has kept this purpose 
for man in mind through all the ages that have passed 
since then, and through Christ Jesus all things will be 
restored. This has been foretold by many of the prophets 
and Peter speaks of it in this way: "He shall send Jesus 
Christ, which before was preached unto you: whom the 
heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all 
things, which God has spoken by the mouth of all his holy 
prophets since the world began" (Acts 3:20, 21). A de- 
scription of the restored earth, with the redeemed race 
upon it, will be found in the last two chapters of the Bible. 
It is the second coming of Christ which will prepare the 
way for the establishment of this new earth, where the 
people of God shall dwell throughout eternity. 

To Reign Forever and Ever 

Jesus is coming as King of kings and Lord of lords, to 
reign forever and ever, says the prophet. "I saw heaven 
opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 2, 1935 

him was called Faithful and true, and in righteousness 
he doth judge and make war. . . . And he hath on his 
vesture and on his thigh a name wi-itten, King of Kings, 
and Lord of Lords" (Rev. 19:11, 16). The kingdom over 
which he will rule will be an everlasting kingdom. This 
is stated in many places. "In the days of these kings shall 
the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be 
destroyed. ... It shall stand forever." There was given 
him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, 
nations and languages, should serve him : his dominion is 
an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and 
his Kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." "The 
Lord shall reign over them in Mount Zion from hence- 
forth, even forever." "Of his kingdom there shall be no 
end" (Dan. 2:44; 7:14; Micah 4:7; Luke 1:33). 

Surely, with all these wonderful and glorious purposes 
to be worked out by the coming of Christ, we cannot af- 
ford to give up the precious doctrine of his coming. This 
is indeed a "blessed hope", as we contemplate the stu- 
pendous events of the near future which cluster around 
the glorious appearing of Christ, there comes from the 
eager hearts the cry of Jolm, "Even so, come. Lord 
Jesus!" What is the world and all that it holds with this? 
What is reproach ? What is suffering, what is the loss of 
all things, when this is set over against them. Paul chose 
well when he decided to forsake all things, to endure all 
things even to forget all losses and labors, perils and pains 
as mere trifles, as no account if by any means he might 
attain the resurrection of the dead. 

An Exceeding Weight of Joy 

Do some who read these words hope for this blessed- 
ness ? Are we living so as to be children of the Resurrec- 
tion ? What a tremendous goal for any life ! This is glory, 
substantial glory, an exceeding weight of glory! To be 
accounted worthy to obtain that world and the resurrec- 
tion from among the dead, what object that men can 
strive for can be compared to this ? 

And this is our hope. "We, according to his promise, 
look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
righteousness." And to those who cherish such a hope, 
comes the further word of admonition: "Wherefore, be- 
loved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that 
ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blame- 
less" (II Peter, 3:13, 14). Every man, too, that hath this 
hope in him, purifieth himself; he will keep his body un- 
der ; forgetting those things which are behind, and reach- 
ing forth unto those things which are before, he will 
press toward the mark for the prize of this high calling 
of God in Jesus Christ. 

Hagerstown, Maryland. 

The Prayer that Prevails 

By J. L. Bowman 

In Mark the eleventh chapter and the twenty-fourth verse and 
in John's gospel the fifteenth chapter and the seventh verse we 
are given the conditions upon which man may approach God with 
the full assurance that their needs will be supplied. The first is 
faith. "He that cometh to God must believe that he is"; more than 
that, he must believe that he is a "rewarder of them that dili- 
gently seek him". Your faith must be as large as the blessing you 

The second condition is that one must "abide in him". Perhaps 
more prayers fail to receive an answer from failure to "abide in 
him" than from any other source. The petitioner may have many 

qualifications that are a prerequisite to real prayer but if he fails 
to have this union that is so vital and essential to answered prayer' 
his prayers will not be answered. The crucial test of faith is ex- 
pectancy. The groundwork of expectancy, as Christ laid it down, i 
is the fundamental operation of abiding in Christ. Not logic ini 
thought, nor rhetoric in expression will bring the desired answer, 
but faith in Christ and union with Christ will bring it. 

Here are three points that I think will help to clarify the atmos- 
phere as to why prayers are unanswered: 

No one is a true Christian who does not pray. 

No prayer is a true prayer that is not offered in faith. 

No faith is true faith which does not expect to get what it asks 

The short length of this article prevents the discussion of each 
point in order. Expectancy is good and essential, but remember ; 
that that is not enough. The implication of the proverb is not true: 
"Expect nothing and you will not be disappointed," because many, 
people are disappointed for other reasons even when they have 
expected much. Along with expectancy must go the "abiding." 
Live that and you can pray insistently and successfully. For he is i 
a rewarder of all them that diligently seek him. Abide, ask, seek, 
knock and ye shall know the fullness of these glorious promises. 

Linwood, Maryland. 


(Continued frovn page i) 

national organization of Young Men's and Boys' Brotherhood, but 
its aims and program seem to be very similar. Its motto is "Lift- 
ing Others as We Climb," and one of its means of "lifting" is by 
helping in the evangelistic and other work of the church. The 
members lift themselves by means of devotional services and mis- 
sion study, the latter being something that Brethren men are not 
widely accused of doing. Most of the mission study is being done 
by the women of the church. It might have a far-reaching effect 
upon our churches and missionary advancement if more men could 
be encouraged to study missions. These young men of Waynes- 
boro, to further enlarge their service to their church, have under- 
taken the publishing of weekly church bulletins by the mimeograph 
process, the circulation of which ran as high as ninety on the 
occasion of the advertising of the recent revival meeting conducted 
by Brother Frank G. Coleman. We commend the "Y. M. M. S." 
and "The Y. M. M. S. Bulletin". 



During the first year of repeal, liquor cost the American people 
the sum of $3,000,000,000, or an average of twenty-five dollars 
per capita. These figures do not include the bootleg trade. The 
liquor manufacturers claim that some two hundred millions went 
into plants and thus aided unemployment. The di^ys point out that 
this sum spent for farm products would have salvaged the farmers, 
or spent for manufactured articles would have given work to mil- 
lions. Instead it was used to imperil the lives and the homes of 
the American people. Wet newspapers gleefully reported the hilar- 
ious drunkenness which accompanied the New- Year parties in many 
cities. This drinking proves nothing, nor is it exceptional. The 
lunatic fringe of society has always drunk itself into the hospital 
on New Year's eve; it will doubtless continue the custom as long 
as it is approved. But it is a sobering thought, along with the 
three billions spent on drink, that one-fifth of the people of the 
country are in part or wholly supported by the Federal Government 
relief. — Christian Advocate. 


That stalwart and splendid Catholic layman of Louisville, Ken- 
tucky, P. H. Callahan, has recently addressed vigorous letters to 
Catholic editors protesting against what he deems a wholly unjus- 
tifiable attack on Josephus Daniels, United States Ambassador to 
Mexico. The Baltimore Catholic Review had accused Daniels of an 

FEBRUARY 2, 1935 


Page 9 

unfair attitude toward the Roman Catholic Church, and its editor, 
in a letter to Mr. Callahan, stated that "the fact that Mr. Daniels 
has no religious prejudices does not excuse his endorsement of the 
paganistic system of education which is now going on in Mexico." 
To this Mr. Callahan replied : "I do not believe in betting, but I will 
give you a Hart, Shaffner & Marx suit of clothes as a honorarium 
if you will show me where Mr. Daniels endorsed the 'paganistic 
system of education.' " In a letter concerning the same matter to 
his business partner, William Bennett, Mr. Callahan states some 
facts concerning ex-Senator Heflin, of which we were not aware. 
Bennett, a native of San Antonio, Texas, and a former student in a 
Catholic seminary, had written his partner: "Are the Catholics 
still 'panning' Daniels on this issue ? Looks like they are joining 
the roads of Hitler on 'Narrow Mindedness.' " To this Mr. Callahan 
responded: "Replying to the above, the Catholic papers and some 
of the Catholic clergy are still 'panning Daniels,' and doing every- 
thing they can to make him a bitter anti-Catholic. You will re- 
member Tom Heflin turned against us for the very same reason. 
Heflin used to be the favorite orator for the K.-C's. at their ban- 
quets, but the Catholics' wanting this country to go into war on 
account of Mexico was too much for him. I suppose you know 
that in '24 Heflin fought the Ku Klux Klan, not only in Alabama, 
but in the adjoining state of Georgia as well. Daniels, however, 
is a fine Christian and has no resentment." — Advance. 


Reading over the chief points in President Roosevelt's work pro- 
gram which he hopes will terminate the "dole" (which is what the 
relief program amounts to), by absorbing millions of men into the 
ranks of the workers, one is struck by the thought that it seems 
to carry with it the danger of creating an enormous class of people 
who might almost be termed serfs. The points set forth indicate 
that these millions to be put to work are to be paid "subsistence 
wages" as against the NRA code wages dictated to all private in- 
dustries. The work is to be "made" work, and not the spontaneous 
result of economic demand, i. e., road building, grading, "starling 
hunting," etc. Private business is not to have access to either this 
labor force or come into contact or competition with its activity. 
All this appears at the first blush like the beginning of a situation 
which is not altogether unlike the ancient Roman practice. Under 
it we foresee a body of several million individuals who will closely 
resemble "wards of the government," whose economic efforts will 
be directed at a tangent from the general economic field of opera- 
tions, whose pay will be an arbitrary fixed "allowance," such as 
soldiers and sailors receive, and whose expectation will lie wholly 
in the Government at Washington. We anticipate strong objection 
to many phases of this proposed program. We question whether 
"made" work is more than one step removed from a flat "dole." — 
The Presbyterian. 


Father Coughlin's opinion of the Congress of the United States, 
of the revaluation of the gold dollar, of greedy, grasping capitalists, 
and of aff'airs generally, gained aural entrance into our family sit- 
ting room during January 13's "Catholic radio hour." If our esti- 
mate of the present or the last Congress required for expression 
the words of denunciation we heard during eight minutes of listen- 
ing to Father Coughlin, we would rate our nation's representatives 
and senators as criminals and our country beyond saving from 
ruin. If his voice were truly characteristic of the Little Flower, 
we would incline to classify it botanically as Carduus arvensls, 
which, according to Webster's dictionary, is an European thistle 
naturalized in the United States and Canada, and a pernicious 

One does not safely judge a writer or a speaker by a single 
article or speech. We therefore remark that the objectives of 
Father Coughlin and his usual radio discourses may be temperate 
and rational. We do not listen to him. But the invective in which 
he indulged in the period described above was not defensible in 
style, delivery or application, unless one is an admirer of dema- 
gogery of a very pronounced type. It consisted of denunciations 
delivered from the shelter of a priest's position and with a degree 
of immunity such as is courteously given to those regarded for 
their spiritual leadership. We understood him to say that he had 

five million backers and that the subjects of his criticism had bet- 
ter mend their ways or they would have something happen to them. 
Just what form of punishment he has in store for his opponents 
he did not reveal. — The Lutheran. 

"Lord, Teach Us To Pray.'' 


FIRST SUNDAY: February third. 

"He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and 
not despise their prayer" — Psa, 102:17. 

1. Pray for the aged ministers and their families. 

2. Pray for the sick and shut-ins. 

3. Pray for the churches with difficult and discourag- 
ing problems. 

SECOND SUNDAY: February tenth. 

"/ exhort, therefore, that, first of all, supplica- 
tions, prayers, intercessions, arid giving of 
thanks, be made for all men; for kings, and for 
all that are in authority" — / Tim.. 2:1 -2a. 

1. Pray for the Brethren Home and its successful 

2. Pray for a deepening of compassion for the needy. 

3. Pray for our nation and its rulers. 

THIRD SUNDAY: February seventeenth. 

"But if any provide not for his own, and es- 
pecially for those of his otvn house, he hath 
denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel" — 
/ Tim. 5:8. 

1. Pray for the Benevolence day offering, that the 
churches may give with the compassion of our Lord. 

2. Pray for our medical missionary work, and for 
those engaged therein. 

3. Pray for your local government officials, in com- 
munity and in state. 

FOURTH SUNDAY: February twenty-fourth. 

"A devout man, and one that feared God with 
all his house, which gave much alms to the 
people, and pi-ay ed to God alway" — Acts 10:2. 

1. Pray for the members of the Board of Benevo- 
lences and workers in charge of the Home. 

2. Pray for the unsaved in your families and commu- 

3. Pray for the protection of our churches against the 
inroads of false teaching and cults. 


1. Join with us in thanksgiving for blessings received 
by the Seminary, and pray that our Lord may continue 
to deepen our love and devotion to him. 

The Seminary Faculty. 

2. Pray for the Christian Endeavor movement with- 
in our church that it may be blessed to the continued 
service of our young people. 

3. Pray for the support of the aged and needy min- 
isters and their wives and for the Brethren's Home. 
The last Sunday in February is the time to give for that 

4. Dr. C. F. Yoder asks that we uphold the hands of 
our missionaries in Argentina with our prayers. 

5. Brother L. E. Lindower asks prayer that they 
may advance in the Lord's work at Warsaw, Indiana. 

6. Pray for revival at Canton, Ohio, with Brother 
R. Paul Miller as evangelist, beginning January 28. 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 2, 1935 

W. 1. DUKER. 

Go3hen, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 


.^ .. . ^^..^^^^ A' 



General Secretary 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Ashland, Ohio 

A List of Evangelical Textbooks 

With Suggestions for Supplementary Reading 

(For Sunday School Teachers and Church Workers) 
By Leander S. Keyser 

I — For Christian Colleges 

Bible History 

A Manual of Bible History (new edition, 
1920). By William G. Blaikie, D.D., LL.D. 
Thomas Nelson and Sons, New York, Lon- 
don and Edinburgh. 

A Brief Bible History (1922). By J. 0. 
Boyd, Ph.D., D.D., and J. G. Machen, D.D. 
The Westminster Press, Philadelphia. 

Aids to Bible Study 

A Guide to the Study of the Bible. By 
J. Sheatsley, D.D. The Lutheran Book 
Concern, Columbus, Ohio. 

Synthetic Bible Studies. By James M. 
Gray, D.D. The Bible Institute Colportage 
Association, 843-845 North Wells Street, 
Chicago, Illinois. 

Bible Studies in the Light of Recent Re- 
search (second edition, 1930). By Augustus 
William Ahl, A.M., Ph.D. The Christian Al- 
liance Publishing Company, New York. An 
introductory manual for colleges and semi- 

The Open Bible (1918). By 0. M. Norlie, 
Ph.D. Augsburg Publishing House, Min- 
neapolis, Minnesota. 
Christian Evidence 

The Authenticity of the Holy Scriptures 
(1923). By H. E. Dana, D.D. Doubleday, 
Doran and Company, Garden City, New 

The Divine Inspiration of the Bible. By 
W. E. Vine, M.A. Pickering & Inglis, 14 Pa- 
ternoster Row, London, England. 

The Bible Under Fire (1927). By John 
L. Campbell, D.D. Harper and Brothers, 
New York and London. 
Biblical Doctrine 

The Great Doctrines of the Bible (1912). 
By William Evans, Ph.D., D.D. The Bible 
Institute Colportage Association, Chicago, 
Life of Christ 

The Story of Jesus (1924). By M. Had- 
win Fischer, Ph. D. The United Lutheran 
Publication House, Philadelphia, Pennsyl- 

The Modern Student's Life of Christ: A 
Textbook. By Philip Vollmer, Ph.D., D.D. 
Fleming H. Revell Company, New York and 
Bible Study 

Where Did We Get Our Bible? (1928). 
By George L. Robinson, Ph.D. D.D. Dou- 
bleday, Doran and Company, Garden City, 
New York. 
Supplementary Reading 

All About the Bible. By Sidney C;;llctt. 
Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 
Chicago and London. Fourteenth edition. 

Primers of the Faith. By James M. Gray, 
D.D. Fleming H. Revell Company, New 
York and Chicago. An acute and construc- 
tive book. 

The Student's Historical Geography of the 
Holy Land (revised edition, 1924). By Wil- 
liam W. Smith, A.M. M.D. Doubleday, Dor- 
an and Company, Garden City, New York. 

The Authenticity and Authority of the 
Old Testament (1926). By William C. Proc- 
tor, F.Ph. Charles J. Thynne & Jarvis, Ltd., 
Whitefriars Street, London. 

An Outline of the Books of the Bible. By 
James H. Brookes, D.D. Fleming H. Revell 
Company, New York and Chicago. 

Voices from Rocks and Dust Heaps of 
Bible Lands (1928). By J. A. Huffman, 
D.D. The Standard Press, Marion, Indiana. 
A useful volume on the Bible and Archeol- 

The Christ and the Creed (1927). By 
Bishop Warren A. Candler, D.D., LL.D. 
Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenn, Cogently 
upholds the Biblical doctrine. 

The Christ of the Ages (1928). By Har- 
old Paul Sloan, D.D. Doubleday, Doran and 
Company, Garden City, New York. A mas- 
terly presentation. 

Christ in All the Scriptures (sixth edi- 
tion, 1922). By A. M. Hodgkin. Pickering 
& Inglis, 13-14 Paternoster Row, London, 
E. C. 4. A convincing book; treats of the 
prophecies of the Old Testament and sets 
forth clearly the Christ of the New Testa- 

II — For Theological Seminaries 

Bible Criticism 

The Authenticity and Authority of the 
Old Testament (1926). By William C. Proc- 
tor, F.Ph. Charles J. Thynne & Jarvis, 
Whitefriars Street, London, England. 

New Testament Criticism (1924). By H. 
E. Dana, D.D. The World Company, Fort 
Worth, Texas. This work deals with 
sources, history, results, the Synoptic Prob- 
lem, the Johannine Problem and other rele- 
vant themes. 

Christian Apologetics 

A System of Christian Evidence (fifth 
edition, 1930). By Leander S. Keyser, D.D. 
The Lutheran Literary Board, Burlington, 
Iowa. Designed for seminary Juniors and 

The Philosophy of Christianity (1928). 
By Leander S. Keyser, D.D. The Lutheran 
Literary Board, Burlington, Iowa. Designed 
for seminary Seniors. 

Why Is Christianity True ? Christian Evi- 
dences (1905). By Edgar Y. MuUins, D.D., 

LL.D. American Baptist Publication So- 
ciety, Philadelphia. 

Christian Dogmatics 

A Syllabus of Systematic Theology (sec- 
ond edition). By David S. Clark, D.D. Ad- 
dress the Author, 2438 North 19th Street, 
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 

The Christian Religion in Its Doctrinal 
Expression (1917). By Edgar Y. Mullins, 
D.D. Roger Williams Press, Philadelphia, 

Outline Studies in Christian Doctrine 
(1916). By George P. Pardington, D.D. 
Christian Alliance Publishing Company, 
New York. 

A System of Christian Doctrine (1924). 
By W. T. Conner, Th.D., D.D. Southern 
Baptist Convention, Nashville, Tennessee. 
Christian Psychology 

An Elementary Christian Psychology 
(second edition, 1927). By O. M. Norlie, 
Ph.D. Augsburg Publishing House, Minne- 
apolis, Minnesota. This book is "elemen- 
tary" only in the sense that it teaches the 
elements of Christian Psychology. 

A Handbook of Christian Psychology 
(1928). By Leander S. Keyser, D.D. The 
Lutheran Literary Board, Burlington, Iowa. 
This book has been prepared especially for 
textbook purposes. 
Church History 

The Story of the Church (1925). By 
Charles M. Jacobs, D.D. The United Lu- 
theran Publication House, Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania. This book can be used by any 
Christian seminary. 

To be continued. 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By John F. Locke 


(Lesson for February 10, 1935) 

Lesson Text: Acts 2:22-28, 36-41. 

Peter Preaches Christ, Acts 2:22-28. Peter 
preached Jesus straight through his sermon. 
What Jesus did was unlike what any other 
man could do. God approved him and that 
approval was shown by the miracles he per- 
formed. "Delivered up by the determinate 
counsel and foreknowledge of God" — Why 
could the mob arrest, maltreat and falsely 
accuse and finally crucify ? Because he 
gave himself up according to an agreement 
older than the world. Lawless men slew 
him but "God raised him up, having loosed 
the pangs of death" — Peter like all the rest 
of preachers in the early church preached 
the resurrection. He knew about it! He was 
a witness to the fact. 


Peter Preached Repentance. Acts 2:36-41. 

We continue Peter's sermon — having quoted 
from the 16th Psalm he next declares the 
ascension of Jesus. "God hath made him 
Lord and Christ" — he I'eigns. These things 
stirred his hearers deeply — "They were 
pricked in their hearts." The sermon then 
brings hope to those under conviction, "To 
you is this promise" — IF. He preaches re- 
pentance and baptism "unto the remission 
of your sins". Following repentance and 


FEBRUARY 2, 1935 


Page 11 

baptism is the gift of the Holy Spirit. Those 
of his hearers acting intelligently on the 
sennon (not all did) were baptized in the 
apostolic manner and after that they "con- 
tinued 'steadfastly in the Apostle's teach- 
ing and fellowship in the breaking of bread 
and prayers". There is the program for the 
churchr an apostolic sermon on Jesus; the 
technique for evangelists and much food for 
thought in this great sennon which brought 
about 3000 souls out of darkness into light 
that great day. 

John Preaches Repentance. Matt. 3:7-12. 

John the Baptist treated the Pharisees and 
Saddusees to some strong preaching. He 
called them the offspring of vipers, — and 
they were the religious people of their day! 
"Bring forth fruits meet for repentance" — 
repentance is to be accompanied by fruits 
that are meet, that is, suitable, appropriate, 
or, in keeping with, repentance. The fact 
that they can point back to Abraham has 
nothing to do with the case. It's not our 
ancestry, our noble history, our fine tradi- 
tion, our family name that is significant, it 
is what we are, and what we do. He bap- 
tized in water unto repentance. Note the 
similarity here to the sermon of Peter. 
John speaks as forerunner of the Messiah. 


Jesus Preaches Repentance. Matt. 4:12-17. 

"Now when he heard that John was deliv- 
ered up" — John the Baptist was the sort 
of preacher who condemned sin in general 
and in particular, in rich and poor, among 
the common people and the rulers. Herod 
Antipas was ruling a fourth of his father's 
(Herod the Great) territory. So he was 
called a tetrarch or "fourth Ruler". He 
ruled Galilee and Peraea where John had 
been preaching and baptizing and John in 
due season landed in prison for condemning 
the indecent conduct of the Tetrarch with 
Herodias after he had abandoned his own 
wife. "And leaving Nazareth" . . . Jesus 
came back to his home tovm after a preach- 
ing tour. Angered because he did not per- 
form a miracle before them for mere dis- 
play the people attempted to throw him 
down a steep cliff outside of the town. Tour- 
ists are still shown the "Mount of Precipita- 
tion" as it is called. So he came to Caper- 
naum, or "city of Nahum", others translate 
"Village of consolation". "In the borders 
of Zebulun and Naphtali" the boundaries of 
the two northern tribes came together near 
Capernaum. "That it might be fulfilled" 
. . . this statement occurs repeatedly in 
Matthew's account. He paralells prophecy 
with fact. "Galilee of the Gentiles" — The 
late Professor A. T. Robertson says of this : 
"This was true in the time of Isaiah be- 
cause it was so near to Phoenicia and Syria. 
In B. C. 164 Simon Maccabeus had carried 
the Jews out of Galilee (I Mace. 5:23). 
Many had later gone back but it remained 
a partly Gentile country. The Jews there 
had a peculiar pronunciation of Aramaic 
(Matt. 26:73)." "Saw a great light— they 
now had the Light of the world the Life 
that was the light of men. His Life is still 
a light shining into as great a darkness to- 
day as there was in Galilee of the Gentiles. 
"From that time Jesus began to preach". 
He had been preaching for a year in Judea 
but this is a new epoch. He took up the 
message of John the Baptist, "Repent ye". 
All men have sinned and God calls all to 
repentance. "The Kingdom is at hand." 
They could enter it if they willed to do so, 

— repentance and obedience are necessary. 
A Nation Called to Repent. Jonah 3:1-10. 

How often are we tempted to be like the 
prophet Jonah. He felt afraid to teach re- 
pentance to a great and pi-ogressive people 
like the dwellers in Nineveh. Then too, he 
had localized the activities of God and 
thought he could get out of his jurisdiction 
and out of responsibility by just taking a 
boat in the other direction. Man is too 
prone to say what God can and cannot do. 
We try to confine him within the limits of 
our thinking. Being asked to call on his 
God was very embarrassing to Jonah. Af- 
ter he had changed conveyances and was 
inside the "whale" he took to praying. Some 
have had great difficulty over this delight- 
ful account of the experiences of a very 
human prophet. Could the whale really 
swallow the man ? used to be the old argu- 
ment, while the other significant parts of 
the story were hastily treated, if at all. If 
anyone has difficulty with the question, let 
him go to the nearest museum and study 
the whale skeleton, in the meantime any 
good scientific treatise will give dimensions. 
But who said it was a whale ? The Book 
says "Jehovah prepared a great fish to swal- 
low up Jonah". Men swallow a great deal 
nowadays from politicians, theorists, some 
scientists and others, which really ought to 
give them more trouble than the great fish 
had with a small man and he must have 
been very small after thinking on his con- 
duct. Fortunately he repented and then 
urged the city to repent but through it all 
he is not the best example of what a servant 
of God should be. 


A Church Called to Repent. Rev. 2:1-7. I 

have been reading a book (now out of print) 
by the late D. L. Miller in which he de- 
scribes his journey among the seven 
churches of Asia. In describing the life of 

the ancient city of Ephesus he calls atten- 
tion to Diana and the temple erected for 
her worship. Recalling the cry "Great is 
Diana of the Ephesians" he says, "The tem- 
ple of Diana was thrown down and covered 
by the accumulated dust of the ages. For 
centuries its site has been lost to man. The 
Arab and the Turk ploughed over its pros- 
trate columns and harvested for years their 
scanty crop of barley above its marble pave- 
ments without even dreaming that beneath 
their feet lay the prostrate ruins of one of 
the seven wonders of the world". Here was 
a great city and a great place to witness. 
And while Diana passed, so did the Church 
of Christ. Paul had warned them (Acts 20: 
18-38). He had written them a letter. They 
had had John the Beloved Disciple, tradi- 
dition even suggests Mary the Mother of 
Christ, as members of the Church, and Tim- 
othy as a Bishop. With all its promise, its 
good works and patience, its orthodoxy 
(they sorted out the false, teachers) it had 
lost its first love. Lost love is hard to re- 
gain. There was a chance, "Repent and do 
the first works" but they didn't. In 449 A. D. 
a church council was held at Ephesus which 
is known in church history as "the robber 
council" because of the use of violence in 
introducing soldiers into the council. 


"Jesus Christ is Lord". Phil 2:5-11. "Have 
this mind in you which was also in Christ 
Jesus. No individual, no church, no nation 
would ever be in danger if this instruction 
were followed. The Church at Ephesus 
would have been all right, if it hadn't lost 
this very thing. "He humbled himself". If 
we have the mind of Christ in us we vdll 
be humble. "He became obedient". We 
will also be obedient. He is now "Highly 
exalted", the King of Kings and Lord of 
Lords who, when he comes again, will not 
be in the lowly form of his first advent, 
but in power and great glory. 

Maurertown, Virginia. 



Kjttanning, Pa. 


Associate President 
Conemaugfl. Pa. 






C. D. WHITMER. Editor, 

South Bend, Ind. 







HURCH Extension 



General Secretary 



312 Cumberland St. 

Berlin, Pa. 

First Society Organized February 2, 1881, in 

Wiiliston Congregational Church, 

Portland, Maine 

Francis lE. Clark (died May, 1927) and 
wife, Harriet A. Clark (residing in Massa- 
chusetts) were the organizers of the first 
society of Christian Endeavor. It was their 
solution to the ever present question of the 
place of youth in the church. So unique 
and satisfactory was this fomi of youth or- 
ganization that it immediately began to 
spread. Its growth was most extraordinary, 
continuing until it had broken down the bar- 
riers of denominational creed and doctrines 
(even in the early eighties) and is now the 
recognized form of youth organization in 
more than 80 denominations. 

Local, state and national boundaries were 
crossed by the movement known as Chris- 

tian Endeavor, and today the organization 
points with pride to its more than four mil- 
lion members, with representatives in every 
nation of the world. 

Dr. Clark, as he was familiarly known to 
hundreds of thousands, was the predominant 
force of the growth of the movement both 
at home and abroad, and his vast travels in 
the name of Christian Endeavor made him a 
veritable world missionary. 

Fifty-four years of history such as that 
which mark the progress of Christian En- 
deavor is to be coveted by any organization. 
Even at this age Christian Endeavor still 
remains young, and with an ever-increasing 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 2, 1935 

vitality continues to grow and spread its in- 

Dr. Daniel A. Poling, former general sec- 
retary of the Ohio Christian Endeavor 
Union (1908-1915), is now the president of 
the International Society of Christian En- 
deavor and of the World's Chi-istian Endeav- 
or Union. He is now leading the combined 
forces of Christian Endeavorers in the "Wit- 

nessing for Christ" program, involving the 
witnessing for Christ in the individual, the 
church, the nation and the world. 

The glorious past of Christian Endeavor 
is only overshadowed by the brightness of 
the future as these millions continue to 
strive for Christ and the Church. — The 
Buckeve Endeavorer. 

"Our Church Needs Christian Endeavor*' 

As told by Bert H. Davis in C. E. World 

In the Easter vacation Steve Selden, col- 
lege freshman, found a favorable ten min- 
utes to talk to his younger brother, George, 
about his church connection in the college 

"It isn't such a big church, George," said 
Steve; "and not so many of our men go 
there; but I want to tell you they have a 
great crowd of young people there, and 
they know what to do with them." 

"You've seen how things are in Central 
Church," grumbled George. "Our class has 
had three teachers in the last year, and no- 
body seems to be able to hold us together. 
We've been having about twenty of my age 
at the church Sunday evenings before 
church service, and Miss Loomis reads a 
chapter from a book, and then we discuss 

"Sounds like a pile of fun," said Steve 
in derision. "What are you doing in the 
church yourself, George? You're president 
of the class, aren't you?" 
sepi :toctqNBf eefi 

"No, my term has run out, and there's 
nothing more to do right now. We are get- 
ting up a play for the second Tuesday after 
Easter, but there isn't much to be done. The 
Sunday school young people's department 
has four officers. Then there are the offi- 
cers in the different classes. Then the de- 
partment has four committees, but their 
work is all done in about two weeks a 

"I know," answered Steve. "I was chair- 
man of the program committee for the de- 
partment's Sunday services the year before 
last. Dr. Stiles was pastor then; and he 
and three of the teachers met with our com- 
mittee twice, and then everything was fixed 
up. It was hard to get boys and girls to 
lead sometimes, and I wondered why. Now 
I know why. I've seen that sort of thing 
worked out differently." 

"What do you mean, Steve?" 

"In the Riverdale church the young peo- 
ple work out their own programs, not only 
for meetings, but for all their acti^^ties." 

"Do you mean that they're short of older 
people? You said it was a smaller church." 

"Not a bit of it," asserted Steve. "We 
can have any kind of help from the older 
members that we ask for. But the help 
isn't volunteered. I mean we are given just 
about as much freedom as any older crowd 
has in planning for the season's work, se- 
lectine a number of young people for lead- 
ers, holding weeklv meeting? for fellowshin 
and nrayer and discussion, and helnine to 
do different things in the church or the com- 
munitv that appeal to us." 

"Who lets you do all this?" asked Georee. 

"The program for the young peorle and 
we largely make that program," said Steve. 
"0, we get the help of older counsellors; 
they're ready to be called on. The minister 

drops in at our committee meetings every 
now and then. He is in our Sunday evening 
meetings, especially near the close. 

"Then we have the county Christian En- 
deavor union standing by to give help or 
suggestions, and sometimes we call in one 
of the union officers to speak or to meet 
with a committee." 

"O, this is a Christian Endeavor program 
your Riverdale church is using?" asked 
George. "One of the new girls at church, 
Betty Knapp, came from a country church 
where they had Christian Endeavor. She 
said the young people really had work to 
do in their church, and they had experience 
in working out plans for themselves, as 
well as leading their own meetings. If 


If any Christian Endeavor .Society 
or pastor has not received a copy of 
the New Brethren C. E. Magazine, 
"Brethren Youth", write immediately 
for your free copy to the National 
Secretary-Treasurer, Mildred Dietz, 
Berlin, Pa. Use the complete program 
contained in it for Christian Endeav- 
or Day, February 3. That is the date 
your annual pledge to the Brethren 
National C. E. is due. 


that's really the way the Christian Endeavor 
plan works, then our church needs Christian 

"George, that's what I've been working up 
to tell you," said the college man. "Why 
don't you and I and this Knapp girl talk to 
the new minister, Mr. Simmons, about this? 
He's hardly had time to get acquainted with 
the church and the young people, but he wiU 
want to be looking fonvard to the fall work. 
I'd like to see the old church going into that 
sort of young people's program next year." 

The years have passed, and Stephen Sel- 
den will graduate next June, and in the fall 
will begin his course in the seminary-. Re- 
cently he visited Central Church; and Rev. 
John Simmons, the minister, asked him to 
speak in the evening ser^nce. 

Before the service the pastor and the tall 
young man who expects to follow the same 
profession passed through a long corridor in 
the second floor of the church house. Voices 
could be heard faintly in the rooms whose 
closed doors they passed. 

"I want you to get the same inspiration 
I have before an evening ser\nce," said Mr. 
Simmons. "I always \'isit at least one, of- 
ten more, of these devotional and discus- 
sional meetings of our young people. Then, 

when I go into the pulpit, I see some of 
these same persons and many other young 
persons in the pews; and I know the kind 
of message they want. In these meetings 
I find what they are thinking about, the 
kind of lives they plan for, the help they 
expect to find in their Christian faith." 

"Christian Endeavor?" asked Seldeni 

The pastor's eyes lighted. "Yes, and four 
societies of it. One is the Junior society 
that meets en Saturdays. We have three 
societies here tonight." 

tie paused. "If I remember rightly, 
Steve^ my first meeting with you was when 
you came with a little delegation of young 
people to ask whether Christian Endeavor 
couldn't be made the young people's pro- 
gram for this church. Am I right?" 

"That's right, Mr. Simmons," said the 
younger man. "And before we go into the 
meeting I want to take time to tell you 
what the Christian Endeavor training and 
background in Riverdale did for me. 

"I was diffident as a speaker when I went 
into college, I had very little religious 
depth, as I know now, although I had re- 
ceived home teaching and Sunday school 
teaching for years. The young people here 
in the church had no particular work to do 
and no definite place to fill. Children were 
learning 1» be Christians, growm-up folks 
were working in the church if that suited 
them, or occasionally coming to church if 
that was their way. The young people came 
if their parents urged them or if the fel- 
lowship in the Sunday school classes ap- 
pealed to them, perhaps; but they had noth- 
ing to do but wait. Some day they would 
be ready to become church officers and 
workers, but what was being done to train 
them for that? 

"Well, I remember a few midweek prayer 
meetings I attended. Two other boys and I 
came to them for a few weeks because we. 
had joined the church, and the pastor told 
us it would be good for us to do that. The 
older folks were glad to see us, but what 
they talked about didn't mean much to us. 
There was nothing any of us could do in the 
service. We simply drifted away again, and 
nobody mentioned to us that we were 
missed. We had nothing to do in the church, 
either, except to contribute, and to usher 
sometimes; or maybe we could sing in the 
chonis choir. Where are the young people 
of those days? I don't know. Many of 
them had left the church for good before 
they were through high school. There were 
so many bigger things to do, things that 
young people were being used in." 

"At Riverdale I think you found an ap- 
preciation of what young people's service 
and training will mean to a church," vol- 
unteered the minister. 

"Exactly that," said Selden. "Riverdale 
Church has had Christian Endeavor stead- 
ily for nearly forty years. Almost every 
church officer has been a member. The 
minister had his first training in church ac- 
ti\ities through a society in Ohio. Busy a> 
I was at college, I learned at Riverdale to 
lead discussions, to pray aloud (and that 
was hard for me to learn), to work with 
other people in a committee, and to act a- 
a committee chairman and officer. I worked 
in evangelism, I helped in a mission, I have 
led services in homes for the aged, I am 
teaching a .study class this year." 

"And you decided to enter the ministry," 
added Mr. Simmons. 

"Yes, score that up for Christian Endeav- 
or, too, answered the senior heartily. "I 

FEBRUARY 2, 1935 


Page 13 

had planned for teaching history or high 
school English. I am fair enough at base- 
ball and hockey, so that I could coach in 
them in the high school. Those looked like 
the jobs I should be doing. 

"In the Riverdale church, in my junior 
year (why, just a year ago), I had the look- 
out committee chairmanship in the society; 
and we recruited the whole society for a 
period of visitation evangelism. The min- 
ister was delighted. He was almost over- 
com.e when fifteen young people, who had 
been more or less casual visitors, were 
bi'ought into real confession of Christ and 
to church membership. All the group came 
into the Christian Endeavor societies, at 
whatever age they fitted in; and we had 
them at work in no time, learning how 
really to be helpers in the church. One of 
the fellows, named Hunt, became interested 
in mission work down town. When I found 
what he was about, I helped him out. We 
went down week after week to help the 
superintendent of the mission with his 
men's classes and especially in some of the 
calisthenics he used to put them through. 

"At first, I thought of taking up his kind 
of work. Then it came to me that as a 
minister I could touch young people again 
and again; I could hold them in the church 
by providing the right kind of program for 
them; and then I could use them just as 
much as they would allow me for extending 
the influence of the church." 

Steve paused. 'I don't know just how 
good I shall be at putting sermons together, 
but I do think I'll understand working with 
people, and especially with young people, in 
the ministry of the church." 

"Steve, you have a sermon constructed 
for yourself now," said Mr. Simmons. "I 
don't know what you intended to talk about 
in the evening service tonight; I believe I 
suggested that you speak on 'Being a Chris- 
tian in College.' But, lad, I hope you'll 
change your topic. I want this testimony 
of yours for the encouragement and thought 
of our people here tonight. Give us the 
message you've just given to me, and call 
it, if you will, 'Our Chui-ch Needs Christian 
Endeavor.' " 

Utica, New York. 

those who are faithful in upholding our 
hands with their prayers. 



Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


Again, we are coming to you with our 
report of what we are pleased to call, a 
rea4 revival in our church at Loree. Broth- 
er Claud Studebaker, pastor of our church 
at Pittsburgh, was with us for the second 
time. He held our meeting last year also. 
Every one in the church and community en- 
joyed the two weeks of service in spite of 
icy roads and foggy weather. 

Brother Studebaker preached the gospel 
without fear or favor and brought many 
doctrinal sermons that were well received. 
Besides being a fine preacher he is an effec- 
tive personal worker. 

The field here has been closely gleaned 
but we had five confessions who have all 
been received into the church. Another 
one came last Sunday as a result of work 
done during the meeting. 

All of us feel we have been drawn closer 
to our Lord and Master. Brother Stude- 
baker will be welcomed back to Loree any 
time he can come. 

We held our communion service on Mon- 
day night following the meeting, with 105 
present, on a very foggy night, as every 
one who comes to services here must drive 
a car, we felt this was fine. 

It has been a year since we reported our 
work. We are serving the seventh year as 
pastor. All of the auxiliaries of the church 
are going fine. The W. M. S. is looking 
forward to gaining all the goals this year. 
The Christian Endeavor is working fine and 
assisting the pastor in every way. The Sun- 
day school is still gaining in interest. The 
Superintendent, Brother Walter Shinn, who 
is serving his 24th year as Superintendent, 
says it was the best year of his service. 
On our Rally Day we invited the Church of 
the Brethren to meet with us and had a 
wonderful day together with Dr. Meyer of 
Manchester College as the speaker. 

We observed all special days with offer- 
ings. At our last quarterly business meet- 

ing gains were shown in all departments 
with bills paid and money left in treasury. 
Ten new members have also been received 
during the year. 

We are closing this report with a re- 
quest for the prayers of the Brethren. 

D. A. C. TEETER, Pastor. 


The holiday season in Argentina coincides 
with the summer vacation of the schools and 
we take advantage of it to combine our va- 
cation Bible school with the preparation of 
the Christmas program. This year we are 
having a very rainy summer season but we 
had in our Bible school some thirty children 
with regular attendance. They drew a pic- 
ture of the church buiuding and studied the 
scripture symbolism of the church as the 
body of Christ. 

The Christmas program was enjoyed by 
all. The children did their part well and we 
believe that much good was done. It was 
the only celebration in the town aside from 
the customary public dances. It is pitiful 
to see how people, in spite of the crisis, will 
do without so many blessings that they 
might have in order to spend what little 
money they have in worldly pleasures. It is 
no wonder that the crisis continues. The 
time is nearing when the tribulation will be 
so great that multitudes will be upon their 

We celebrated New Year's eve with a 
watch meeting at which another young lady 
publicly gave her life to Christ. Others are 
near. We hope to be able to start a normal 
class soon in order to prepare teachers for 
the Sunday school. 

In Rio Tercero our Bible school is being 
delayed by the sickness of some and the ab- 
sence of others of the children. Many en- 
couraging Christmas messages have come 
from friends in the home land, for all of 
which we are very thankful. May God bless 


Busy down in Hallandale! And that 
sounds strange for folks down south are 
not often accused of overworking. Nobody 
works in the summer time. Anyhow we are 
busy at this and that and would perhaps 
be "very unhappy" if we were not. It is 
a source of real joy just to live in a house 
by the side of the road and be a friend to 
man. "Going about doing good" can well be 
a life habit. 

"Silent Night" and Firecrackers 

On Christmas eve in Hollywood we heard 
a band playing impressively "Silent Night" 
and at the same time heard the loud noise 
of firecrackers. It seemed as though some 
folks thought the holiday at hand was the 
Fourth of July. Just how the custom of 
shooting firecrackers at the Christmas and 
New Year season began down south we do 
not know, perhaps the munitions manufac- 
turers had something to do with it, but we 
must say that it is very difficult for us to 
find any consistency therein. We went out 
in the wilds nearby and brought in a very 
attractive pine Christmas tree as did many 
others. Having our good friends, Mr. and 
Mrs. Jacob I. Hereter, of Gettysburg, Penn- 
sylvania, as our guests Christmas week, 
made the holiday season the more enjoyable 
for us. They complained of the tempera- 
ture of eighty-one degrees but an order 
came from them since their return for a 
shipment of Florida sunshine to Gettysburg. 
They did not stay long enough to become 
acclimated. Christmas here made us feel 
anew the pressing need that the Savior who 
was born in Bethlehem be born also in the 
hearts of millions who know him not! 

A Pleasant Trip Sauth 

It was a real joy to visit with many loyal 
friends on our way to Florida, stopping at 
McKnightstown, Gettysburg, Hagerstown, 
Fayetteville, North Caroline, Charleston, 
South Carolina, and Fellsmere, Florida. 
What would life be without friends! It 
was our privilege to preach one Sunday 
morning while in Hagerstown, although 
Brother Coleman confessed publicly that it 
was always harder for him to sit still and 
listen to another than to do the prec.ching 
himself. We reminded him if the little boy 
who said to his mother: "May I be a preach- 
er when I grow up?" "Do you really want 
to be?" the mother asked. His reply was: 
"Yes, I do, for I'll likely have to go to 
church all my life anyhow, and it's a lot 
harder to sit still than it is to stand up 
and holler." The more than warm recep- 
tion by scores of our Hagerstown friends 
could not have been tendered to royalty in 
a more pleasing and heartfelt manner. 
"Love never faileth!" And this praise is due 
all of our many friends at every stopover. 

Then we preached also at the Community 
church in Fellsmere to a small but appre- 
ciative audience. Dr. and Mrs. Henry Shom- 
ber were our wonderful hosts. Dr. Shom- 
ber who has been ill nearly a year is slow- 
ly improving. Although many miles from 
a Brethren church these people never lose 
interest in the work of our beloved church. 
The same should be said of our good friend, 
Walter Ronemous of Charleston, South Car- 
olina, who holds membership in our Hagers- 
town church and in whose home we spent a 

Page 14 


FEBRUARY 2, 1935 

very pleasant week. We are asked, "How 
long did it take to drive from Ohio to Flor- 
ida?" Well, this time it took nearly two 
months, and we did enjoy the trip! 

Why Come to Florida? 

Some come for health. The sunshine is 
surely nerve-steadying and health-giving in 
this "June in January" sunny southland. 
Many praise God for renewed physical 

Some come for comfort. The zero weath- 
er is invigorating but many find more com- 
fort and less colds in the wann tropical 
breezes. In December Jack Frost trespassed 
and the northwest wind broke all rules and 
regulations for a few days but that was 
very unusual. Since then we have had typ- 
ical Florida weather. 

Some come for pleasure. There are all 
kinds of pleasure here and of course what 
is pleasure to one is not to another. Society 
runs high tide for about six weeks or more 
for the "four hundred" from the north and 
they are on hand. However, be assured that 
there are real pleasures here both for the 
rich and for the poor, plenty of pleasures 
that Christians can greatly enjoy. And our 
Lord wants his followers to rejoice in him! 

Some come to gamble. The state for a 
few paltry dollars in revenue has put its 
approval on the dog and horse races and 
winks at most gambling, and multitudes are 
here finding their good time therein. What 
a craze there is to get something for noth- 
ing, even, if a dozen must lose that one may 

Some come for high and holy purposes. 
Many winter residents go to church and 
"seek first the kigdom of God." We have 
charge of the mid-week Bible study service 
of the church here and have preached for 
them several times. The church needs a re- 
vival but some do not believe in revivals, 
which is one of the signs of the times. 

When are you coming? Write us when 
to meet you. G. C. CARPENTER. 

Hallandale, Florida. 


The Warsaw church was very fortunate 
to obtain the services of a Gospel Team 
from Ashland Seminary for a two weeks' 
revival, December 23 to January 6. Broth- 
er L. L. Grubb and Brother John Squires 
were the two who came and held services 
every night, including Mondays, Saturdays, 
Christmas Eve and Christmas night. Al- 
though the weather was against us most of 
the time, yet there were fine crowds during 
the entire meeting. The Lord used these 
two young men in a mighty way to preach 
the Gospel and lead souls to the Lord Jesus 

The outstanding evidence of the Lord's 
blessing in the meeting was the definite way 
in which prayers were answered. The church 
had prepared for the meeting by prayer for 
the services and the unsaved. The Gospel 
Team and the pastor had daily prayer meet- 
ings, and the members prayed and spoke to 
those who were unsaved. Time after time 
we saw those walking down the aisles to 
publicly confess Christ, for whom we had 
prayed definitely that day or the day be- 
fore. The way was opened marvelously by 
the Lord to speak to those about whom we 
were burdened, only to find that they were 
already under conviction, and needed just a 
word of encouragement or explanation to 
come. Truly we were impressed with the 
fact that the work of winning souls is the 

Lord's work, and he prepares those very 
definitely to whom we should speak. 

Another evidence of the Lord's blessing 
was the large proportion of the unsaved at- 
tending the sei'vices night after night. This 
was very much greater than is usual in 
these days. But the Lord brought those in 
night after night for whom we were pray- 
ing. The majority of those who accepted 
Christ were young married couples with 
small children in the homes. Many of them 
were changed from homes of sinful living 
to homes with a definite Christian testi- 

In outward results there were twenty- 
three who were baptized for church mem- 
bership before the meeting closed. Since 
the meetings three more have been bap- 
tized, one of whom made the confession of 
Christ the Sunday after the meeting. Be- 
sides this there are seven others who made 
public confession of Christ as their Savior, 
several of whom have agreed to be baptized 
later. One member came fonvard for re- 
consecration. The outward results are not 
the only ones, as the church has experienced 
a real revival. One evidence of this was in 
the confession after the revival closed. 
There are still others who are under convic- 
tion and have promised to make a public 
confession. The members of the church are 
more willing to speak to the unsaved now 
than formerly, and a class in Personal 
Evangelism is now in progress. There is a 
growing interest also in the study of the 
Bible. This is especially true of most of 
the new Christians, who seem to be eager- 
ly drinking in all the spiritual truth they 
can get. 

As the pastor of the church I can say 
that the Lord used these Gospel Team men 
to bring a new Spiritual revival to me per- 
sonally, I am experiencing a new blessing 
in studying and teaching the Word, and it 
is being honored by the Lord as never be- 
fore. I ask the prayers of the brotherhood 
in leading this flock in the Lord's service. 

The church here is in good spiritual health 
and growing in every way. Will the broth- 
erhood pray for us that we may be able to 
advance in the work of the Lord in this field. 
It is certainly a field white unto the harvest. 

Sincerely yours in Christ, 



By Dean Alva J. McClain 

Ofl^ the press this week. A goodly 
number of orders have already been 
received. The following are the prices: 
1 to 10 copies, 14c per copy plus Ic 
sales tax. 
10 to 50 copies, 12 ^4 c per copy plus 

a 39r sales tax. 
50 or more copies, 10c per copy plus 
a 3% sales tax. 
The law compels the collection of 
this Sales Tax and it will be a great 
help if all will strictly adhere to the 
above schedule. 

If booklets are ordered strictly for 
resale and this is definitely stated in 
the order there will be no sales tax. 

A late decision makes sales tax ap- 
plicable only to orders from Ohio. 

Send your orders at once to 
The Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio 

Some time has elapsed since any news 
contributions have been given to the paper 
from here. We are now in the New Year, 
moving along with the procedure of time, 
taking things as they come and seeking to 
do the work of the Kingdom as opportu- 
nities present themselves. The past year 
has had its problems but many blessings 
have come out of both problems and oppor- 
tunities. The failure of crops here has made 
the finances of the church harder and pre- 
sented many problems that would have dis- 
appeared. They are all a part of our teach- 
ing and discipline by the Great Teacher and 
we must learn to take them as they come. 
The year's work closed without debt and 
with hopeful anticipation for greater things 
in the days that are ahead. 

The Christmas season was marked by the 
usual friendship of the church and pastor. 
The regular presentation of the church's 
good will through the Christmas packages, 
gifts, cards and visitations — this being the 
ninth Christmas — showed the people as free 
and full of kindness as usual. The Young 
Married folks' Sunday School class went to 
the timber and cut wood, which was given 
by Brother Clarence Yoder, for winter's 
fuel. These are all marks of cooperation 
in the work of the church here. Another 
feature was a shower on the church, pro- 
viding various articles and repairs, was 
given by the women of the church, the men 
also helping. A number of new articles 
provided, the broken windows replaced with 
new ones, and necessary repairs in wood 
work were all a part of the shower. 

The good Lord has given us health and 
warded off sickness and death to a very 
reasonable degree. Changes are always ta"k- 
ing place but the church continues to ad- 
just itself to them as they come. The 
Thanksgiving Bank Breaking service was a 
feature in which the children took part and-. 
enjoyed it immensely. This service was a 
part of our harvest meeting held the Sundsty. . 
before Thanksgiving. Two have been re-' 
ceived into the church since our last report. 
One letter was given to the Brethren church 
in Long Beach. We have had no special 
services yet this year but look forward to 
a meeting in the near future. We are elect- 
ing two deaconesses in the church in the 
future. Remember us in our work. 



On January 7th to 20th Rev. Claud Stude- 
baker led this church in her revival cam- 
paign. This was the first time Brother 
Studebaker has held a meeting with the 
Mexico church. But it was not the first 
time the present pastor had worked with 
him in a revival effort. Knowing his abil- 
ity and methods used we looked forward 
with keen anticipation to this meeting. And 
we were not at all disappointed. 

The weather was not ideal, several nights 
being almost too bad foi' any to come to the 
services. However, the attendance was 
splendid throughout. Especially when we 
consider the fact that the measles were just 
beginning to break out in the schools, and 
the "flu" was keeping many in their homes. 

But in spite of these conditions we had 
a splendid meeting. There were not as 
many confessions as we had hoped, but this 
was not the fault of the evangelist. He cer- 
tainly did his part in giving the Word not 
only from the pulpit but from house to 
house. Nearly the entire day was spent in 

FEBRUARY 2, 1935 


Page io 

visiting prospects. We believe many friends 
liave been made for the church, and there 
should be a continuous ingathering through- 
out the year. The membership of the church 
was well pleased with his efforts. Surely 
the church cannot help but work together in 
a more wonderful spirit of Christian lov^ 
and fellowship than she has ever done be- 

The morning meetings the last week held 
in the different business places of the vil- 
lage proved to be a blessing. The men about 
the stores came to these meetings and then 
in turn came to the evening services. One 
man said, "The men of the village are talk- 
ing more religion than has been heard for 
a great many years". Brother Studebaker 
makes friends wherever he goes. This is 
because he is a friend to every one he meets. 
He was not afraid to declare the whole 
trath, yet he presented the Gospel in such 
a pleasing way that men were helped. 

There were three to confess their Lord 
for the first time and three others came for 
rebaptism and membership into the church. 
One of these has been received into mem- 
bership with the Corinth church, the rest 
vidll be received into the fellowship of the 
church here. We believe there will yet be 
others in the very near futuree. 

Again, we say, thanks. Brother Studebak- 
er. Come again. We covet an interest in 
the prayers of all praying people. 

L. V. KING. 


In surveying the past year's work, we see 
that the Lord has truly blessed the La 
Verne church in many ways. There have been 
signs of real life and real growth in all de- 
partments of the church during 1934; and in 
1935, with God's leading, we aim to "press 

Three were added by baptism during the 
fourth quarter, making a net gain of 21 
for the year. Church attendance was good, 
and a spirit of cooperative faithfulness man- 
ifest during the pastor's absence. Finances 
of the church has been looked after better 
this year than ever before; the Trustees 
having faithfully carried on their duties. 

Sunday school attendance and interest 
have kept up well all during the year, the 
average attendance being 224. Some of the 
new projects launched have been, (1) the 
erection and dedication of a new Sunday 
school building (2) the establishment of a 
Transportation Committee, and also (3) of a 
Lookout Committee to find new Sunday 
school scholars. 

The five Christian Endeavor societies of 
the church have been functioning well after 
reorganization on the age basis; but intend, 
by God's help, to accomplish even more dur- 
ing this year. 

At the quarterly Business Meeting, De- 
cember 31st, officers for this year were 
elected. The constitution and suggested 
changes in the by-laws were read by the 
Clerk, Hilda Ohler. Previous to the meet- 
ing, the members enjoyed a pot-luck sup- 
per in the basement, and a reception was 
held for Brother and Sister Curtis Morrill. 
As the old year faded away, an impressive 
Watch Service was held, with singing, 
prayer, and testimonies. 

The La Verne congregation was very 
much refreshed and stirred to greater mis- 
sionary zeal, by the visit of Brother and 
Sister Curtis Morrill, during the Christmas 

season. They spoke on their call to the mis- 
sion field and their answering the Master's 
call by saying, "Here am I, send me." An 
ordination service for Curtis was held at the 
church Wednesday evening; following which 
Brother L. S. Bauman preached on "The 
Wars of the Anti-Christ." This truly was 
an evening long to be remembered by all. 

Through the faithful leadership of our 
pastor. Brother Lynn, and whole-hearted co- 
operation of members, we feel certain that 
the church has grown spiritually in the past 
twelve months. We feel that God has been 
gracious in his dealings with us at La 
Verne, and it is only by his power that any- 
thing worthwhile can be accomplished by 
any church. 

Yours in his service, 
Evangelist Correspondent. 


TTiere is a striking piece of symbolical 
teaching in Jeremiah 18. The prophet was 
sent by God to watch the potter at his 
work. There on the outskirts of Jerusalem 
was the potter, engaged in his daily task 
of moulding vessels with clay. The prophet 
watched the worker as with deft fingers he 
shaped his vessel. But through some flaw, 
perhaps, in the material, the vessel was 
"marred." Then he took apparently the 
same clay and remade it: this time it was 
a perfect representation of what he had in- 

May we not take it as a picture of what 
men and women can do with their lives even 
when those lives have been grievously 
marred through mistakes or even by actual 
sins? There are very few who, as life goes 
on, can look back upon life with unalloyed 
satisfaction. If they can they are generally 
suft'ering from some form of moral or spir- 
itual myopia or short-sightedness. Who is 
there who has any sense of God at all but 
would gladly recall some foolish or cruel 
word, some period of time even when God 
had no part in life ? 

It would be a disastrous — we might al- 
most say devilish doctrine to say that it is 
necessary to learn by actual personal ex- 
perience of sin. But it is true on the other 
hand that in God's good providence shame- 
ful experience sometimes brings a deeper 
humility and a more ready and understand- 
ing sympathy. He who has never doubted 
(though of course this is not quite a par- 
allel as doubt can hardly, unless it arises 
from pride or, as sometimes happens, from 
a cherishing of sin, be regarded as a sin) 
finds it hard to understand the doubts of 
another. But the Gospel is a Gospel of the 
second chance on this side the grave. — Ed., 
and it is always true that men may rise by 
stepping-stones of their dead selves to high- 
er and nobler and better things. 

We learn by our mistakes; sometimes 
even — again it must be said in God's mercy 
and providence — by our sins. We must not 
tempt the Lord our God. He who does so 
deliberately and with an ever-hardening 
heart is coming perilously near to the sin 
that has never forgiveness. But the hard- 
ness of men's hearts cannot alter the fact 
of the message of Christ being a message 
of reconciliation to those who will, even 
though late, be reconciled to God. God can 
take the wrecked and ruined life and remake 
it so that it may be fashioned once more 
according to his perfect ideal. 

It will be seen by what has been said that 

there are two sides, or agents, in this re- 
making of the — for the time at any rate- 
lost soul of man. It is the constantly 
proved truth of St. Paul's words in his Phil- 
ippian letter: "Work out your own salva- 
tion with fear and trembling," and at the 
same time "It is God that worketh in you 
to will and to do of his good pleasure." 
There must be man's will and God's mighty 
regenerating and renewing power working 
together. Even the greatest of the sons of 
man said, "My Father worketh hitherto and 
I work." To leave everything to God is 
fatalism or the grossest of sloth. Man is 
no puppet, as it has been put, with the Al- 
mighty pulling the strings. To struggle 
without God is a hopeless struggle. It is 
he, and he only, who can bring us up out 
of a horrible pit, out of the miry clay. It 
is he, and he only, who can put a new song 
in our mouths. 

A message, then, of good cheer is this 
Gospel of grace of God, to be found, be it 
remembered, in the Old Testament as well 
as in the New. The sinner — and who is he 
that sinneth not? — may say to himself, "I 
have failed here, I have failed there, but 
I can take heart of grace and try again." 
And he who hath begun this work of grace 
in us, and given us this encouragement, can 
perfect his work unto the endj — Church of 
Ireland Gazette. 


"I heard—" 
"They say — " 
"Everybody says — " 
"Have you heard — " 
"Did you hear — " 
"Isn't it awful — " 
"People say — " 
"Did you ever — " 
"Somebody said — " 
"Would you think — " 
"Don't say I told you — " 
"Oh, I think it is Perfectly terrible!" 
—The Lookout. 



Dear Evangelist Editor: 

I would like to say that you ar.d your 
group of workers in the Publishing House 
are to be congratulated on the very efficient 
and inspiring church paper that we are get- 
ting. I greatly appreciate the helpful 
things that I find there from week to week. 
I would mention especially the editorials 
under the title, "Glimpses at Significant 
Scriptures." I refrain from mentioning the 
contributed articles that have been of spe- 
cial help to me, for I just know I would 
miss some. But surely no one will be hurt 
if I mention in particular the names of the 
beloved Brother G. W. Rench and Father 
Gnagey. May heaven's rich blessing rest 
upon these patriarchs of the Cross, and rich- 
ly endow the younger men who are giving 
such splendid service through the printed 
page of the Evangelist and serving in their 
various pastorates. 

Our group at this place are trying to get 
across the year of prayer and evangelism, 
in our small corner. That is it — You in 
your large corner, and I in mv little one. 

Vandergrift, Pennsylvania. 

T« Be a F«»i 

JZZ?.I AST i 1«^ 



5 P"gT 2^ 

1 Sim me 


E3:s "siss JBsr ''Mi-."?j'i^Bf 3isir g'tajt^^r E:- 

-"e_ v^ 

•sTTBi :3js sjsa) 


y ^4; 

-i are. 


mur'T -EESs a* ^■■n. 

- "^ 

sss^^^sp^x. Ka^^BBb 


gs 'BD DHsviiJEc^ ame 

-^ fvh- f a™- 


^ ■■-■■-1 mH^%isir iCt^^ 

-- ^;3l!<&HifedaE%eraga&- 


"7^=^ '*==: ''^ir wiimmll. 

_-- - 

— --» "»>=»«« 'M-Mg-mgg 

' - Iwflaejt a^ler 




Hk Brethren Publishing Co. 

' >ZjO 





VOL. Lvn. 



The Captains of the Years 

By Arthur MacDousall, Jr. 

I watched the Captains I : t 7 :^^5 

A-ridJng, nding^ A-:_-T_^r ;:^: r-- 

Down the years; ?: :: ir.i 5t: 

The men of mystic giip A: !___;. ^.-.^^^ '. -:- — - 

Of soqI, a-riding So cahnly riding 

Between a hedge of spears. The Road vaak can't fixget. 

I saw tfa^r banners T ■^i^r-'^i ""r Captains 

A-4oating. floating - ~~ -n.^r. ^raiting — 

Over an, Xooe now led — 

Tin each of them had I'^ggp*!, The C^rt^slz:^ bowing low! 

And C3mst came riding The ~ t - s wailing! 

A donkev lean and smaD. While -- --^: :"'?de oe ahead. 


The Last Sunday in February 

For the Superanuaied Miaisiers and the Brethren's Home 







rV-t?i^.fcV-g^v'^^^W^^^.- -gi^ j&v-^?:^?v^i^^v ^.^^^>-^r^a£rV -gi^^^^/^ 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 9, 1935 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

X HE Unfinished Symphony 

This is being written on Sunday night. 
In fact, looking at the clock, I notice it will 
soon be Monday. But writing seems to 
come easier for me at night than in the day 

This afternoon I listened to an address 
delivered by a splendid specimen of man- 
hood, one holding a high place in the world 
of education, brilliant, sincere, and deadly 
in earnest. His subject was one of tre- 
mendous importance. 

He told us that we should have convic- 
tions and not be ashamed of them. He told 
us that we should believe in God Almighty, 
in man as the creature of God, in the 
church, and in the reality of "spiritual val- 

I was saying to myself, "This is fine," 
when suddenly he stopped and sat down. I 
went home feeling empty and rather de- 

Looking back over what I had heard, I 
recalled that the Name of my Lord was 
mentioned once, and then only as the "ideal 
Man", which he is. But he is more than that. 

He is "God Almighty" incarnate in hu- 
man life; he is the great Maker by whose 
creative power man was made the creature 
of God; he is the only divine Savior of man 
the sinner; he is the enthhroned Builder and 
Head of the Church; without his presence 
there can be no real "home"; and in him all 
"spiritual values" dwell. Without him we 
can do nothing. 

Any religious address or sermon, no mat- 
ter how brilliantly conceived and delivered, 
is empty and futile if the glory of Christ 
is left out. It is an unfinished symphony. 

Of course, if you say this, you will be re- 
garded as narrow and a troublemaker. Men 
will accuse you of religious intolerance. 
They will write you down as a liability to 
community projects, and a stumbling-block 
in the way of religious unity. But for your 
consolation you may remember that it is 
not you, but your Lord, who is the "Rock 
of offence." He has always been that to 
the world of mere religion. But the day is 
coming when at his Name every knee shall 
bow, and every tongue shall confess him as 

To follow him without compromise now 
may get you into trouble, but there is also 
now a peace which passeth all understand- 
ing, and at the last there vrill be a crown 
of glory that fadeth not away. 

\jf OD Commendeth His own Love" 

Recently I was writing some Sunday 
School notes which dealt with Romans 5:8, 
"But God commendeth his own love toward 
us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us." ARV. 

Examining the Greek word translated 
"commendeth", I found that Godet renders 
it "establisheth", and that led me to recall 
that Dr. Webster of Xenia Seminary, an 
able expositor, used to say that in this text 
the word meant to "render conspicuous." By 
his use of this particular word, the Apostle 
Paul calls our attention to the great and 

wholly unique revelation of God's love at 
the Cross. 

There is, as the Old' Testament clearly 
teaches, a revelation of God in nature. One 
may look up into the heavens and see "the 
glory of God." But this glory was a glory 
of power and wisdom. It is true that from 
certain beneficient arrangements in the 
world of nature one might infer that God 
is a God of love, but this revelation was 
dim and uncertain by reason of the appar- 
ent cruelty in, nature. Consider also its ma- 
jor catastrophes, fire, storm and earth- 

There was needed, therefore, above the 
world of mere nature, such a revelation of 
God's Love as would put it forever beyond 
all question. This revelation has been given 
in the Cross of Christ where, we are told, 
"God commendeth his own love toward us, 
in that . . . Christ died for us." It was the 
Cross that "rendered conspicuous" the love 
of God, and established it beyond question. 

The man who, in the face of Calvary, can 
doubt the love of God must be blinded by 
the "prince of this world." 

the wicked, between him that serveth God 
and him that serveth him not." (Mai. 3:18) i 

In the meantime we must do the best we 
can to walk upon the crutches- of human 



Millions of words are being written about 
the Hauptmann trial. Hundreds of report- 
ers, sob sisters, editors and special writers 
are in attendance. Photographers shoot 
pictures. People fight and claw each other 
to gain, entrance to the court-room. On 
Sundays they sit in the chair that Haupt- 
mann ordinarily occupies. Vendors even 
hawk little ladders which are modeled after 
the one said to have been used in the kid- 
napping, and women wear them dangling 
on their coats. Special trips are made by 
society and theatrical people, who then get 
their names and faces in the newspapers. 
In the meantime the little village of Flem- 
ington is making hay while the sun shines. 
They have never seen so much money and 
they are not losing any opportunity to gath- 
er in the shekels. The Ladies' Aid Societies 
are serving meals continuously in the 
churches. It is a rather nauseating spec- 

One curious thing is that Colonel Lind- 
bergh, who used to have to hide from the 
curiosity-seeking public, is largely ignored 
by the crowds. The mob has found a new 
interest, the German carpenter, Hauptmann. 
The morbid interest of the mob is not nec- 
essarily a compliment to anybody. 

The other day I was told by a competent 
authority that this trial will cost the gov- 
ernment over a million dollars. And after 
it is finished, compelling as the net of cir- 
cumstantial evidence seems to be, unless 
something new is discovered or the pris- 
oner confesses, no one can be absolutely 
certain that justice has been done. This 
will be true no matter what the jury de- 

All this points to the need for a higher 
court, a court whose decisions are not based 
on hand-writing as interpreted by the con- 
flicting testimony of experts, or upon the 
wrangling of two sets of lawyers who are 
employing the opportunity to gain the larg- 
est possible amount of personal publicity. 

There will be such a court one of these 
days. When our Loi'd establishes his King- 
dom upon earth, the courts will be admin- 
istered by supernatural knowledge, wisdom 
and power. The saints, glorified, will judge 
the world (1 Cor. 6:2). "Then shall ye re- 
turn, and discern between the righteous and 

X HE Pope Turns to Africa 

I have been receiving reports for the past 
several years dealing with the Roman Cath- 
olic interest and advance into the mission 
field of Africa. Some of these were confi- 
dential, intended only for the various de- 
nominational missionary secretaries and 
Boards. But they reveal that the Pope has 
set his heart upon Africa as a recruiting 
ground for his legions. The spearhead of 
advance is the great Congo basin, both the 
French and Belgian. The following is an 
excerpt from a recent report. 

"In looking broadly upon the future of 
the evangelical cause in Congo Beige, we 
should like to call attention to the most 
serious difliiculty which confronts this cause 
and its most hopeful aspect as we saw it. 
The most serious problem confronting the 
evangelical forces in Belgian Congo, as well 
as some other colonies in Africa, is the very 
aggressive attitude which is being assumed) 
by the Roman Cotholic Church. 

"There is every reason to believe from 
the reports that were made that Roman 
Catholicism is envisaging the heart of Af- 
rica becoming exclusively its own in the 
very near future. Vast sums of money are 
being spent, while reinforcements in person- 
nel are arriving by eveiy steamer. In hun- 
dreds of villages as well as in the larger 
communities much pressure is being brought 
to bear upon Protestants to become Cath- 
olics. Often means are being used that are. 
most reprehensible; indeed bitter persecu- 
tions were reported that are reminders of 
the Dark Ages. Especially pathetic were 
the tales of woe by native pastors and 
teachers who told of congregations being 
scattered and schools reduced by this'ag- 
gressive and concerted campaign. 

"On the other hand many Catholic schools 
(Continued on page 15) 


Glimpses from Significant Scrip- 
tures — Editor 3 

The Benevolence Offermg — Martin 

Shively 4 i 

Editorial Review 4 

Here a Little and There a Little — 

A. D. Gnagey 5 

Some Fundamentals of the Christian 

Faith— E. E. Jacobs 5 

The Duplex Envelope and Modernism 

— R. I. Humberd 6 

Not I, but Christ— R. E. Gingrich . . Y 

Significant News and V'ew3 8 

"Lord, Teach Us to Pray" 9 

A List of Evangelical Textbcoks — 

L. S. Keyser 10 

Studying the S. S. Lesson — J. F. 

Locke 10 

Annual Report of Young Men's Gos- 
pel Team to the West Kittanninj 

Church — W. M. Jordan 11 

The Deity of Christ— C. W. Mayes 12 

The Missionary Outlook 12 

News from the Field 13-14 

Our Little Readers 15 

Opinions of Our Readers 16 

Announcements 16 

The Tie That Binds 16 

In the Shadow 16 


Secretary of Publications 

Send all moneys to the 
Secretary of Publications 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as .second class matter at A^land. Ohio. 

Acceptance, sueciaj rate, section 1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917. Authorized Sept. ?,. 192S. 

In ordering change of ad- 
dress give both old and 
new. Change of label on 
your paper will serve as 
your receipt. Give us four 
weeks before writing 
about this change. 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Glimpses at Significant Scriptures 

The Gift of the Holy Spirit 


"But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come 
upon you; and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, 
and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of 
the earth" (Acts 1:8). 

It was power the apostles needed as they were facing their tre- 
mendous task, and that they did not possess. They had received 
many things from their three years' course of instruction in the 
school of our Lord, but they did not receive power. No one knew 
that so well as their Master. They had all deserted him in the 
hour of his greatest need, and the leader of the group had repu- 
diated him when he was on trial. After his resurrection they were 
slow of heart to believe, and when they came together to talk 
things over, it was secretly behind closed doors. And when they 
went to their homes in Galilee, they returned indifferently to their 
old occupations, and even in fiishing they seemed to have lost 
their old-time power, having toiled all night without a catch and 
being about ready to give up in defeat when Jesus appeared on the 
scene and directed them where to cast their nets. They were a 
weak, gloomy, vascillating, man-fearing bunch of men whom Jesus 
instructed to tarry in Jei-usalem until they should be endued with 
power from on high. 

How were they to receive that much needed power ? When Jesus 
was with them in person, he himself met their needs, but now he 
was to withdraw his bodily presence and return to the Father. 
Jesus made provision for that need by the promise of the Holy 
Spirit. Probably the disciples knew very Little about this third 
person of the Godhead when the Lord left them, but they must 
have had a sense of their need, for they were content to wait and 
to pray until they were conscious of empowerment. To have under- 
taken for God before they were prepared, would have been an invi- 
tation to failure. It is just as true now as then. 

The Holy Spirit came according to promise at the proper time. 
The time was indefinite, so far as the disciples knew (they must 
have the patience to wait), but it was not indefinite with God. His 
schedule is completely made out and everything is on time. The 
time for this event was "when the day of Pentecost was fully 
come," fifty days after the Passover and the beginning of the 
harvest festival. Pentecost was the feast of first-fruits. On that 
day the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples and empowered them 
to such a degree that three thousand souls were converted as a 
result of that day's witnessing. That was the first fruit gather- 
ing for the Christian church. Pentecost became therefore the sym- 
bol of the first fruits of the Chrisetian harvest. As the harvest 
was not begun without the Holy Spirit, so also the harvest will 
not and cannot continue without it. 

The Holy Spirit came upon the whole church, and not merely 
upon the apostles. They all needed the empowennent and they 
were all waiting for it. There were one hundred and twenty folks 
who shared that need, and then shared the power. That was the 
assembly which became the first church of Jerusalem. Waiting 
and praying, they were empowered, and the same almighty God is 
ready to bestow upon his people the same all-sufficient power as 
then. The only lack is the fulfilling of the conditions. 

The place where they were gathered together was not the tem- 
ple, nor a synagogue, but just "a house." It is surprising how 
little the place has to do with the success of God's cause. We 
are very much like the Jews. They thought there was no place 
where one could meet God quite so well as in the temple. And the 
temple was indeed a meeting place for God and his people, but it 

had monopolized religious interest for so long that many people 
had come to think of worship only in connection with this material 
structure, and its ritual had become cold, formal and powerless. 
The Spirit's outpouring in this house was the beginning of a new 
realization that God dwelleth not in temples made with hands, but 
in the hearts of his people, and that God is a Spirit and they that 
worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. 

What was iSne proof of the possession of the Holy Spirit? The 
Spirit manifested his presence in various ways, but there was one 
sure proof that no one could gainsay, nor fail to observe. A great 
polyglot assemblage heard the message of the crucified and risen 
Christ, every man in his own tongue, and as a result conviction 
rested upon them so mightily tfhat they were converted by the thou- 
sands. Those same manifestations of the Spirit's presence may 
obtain now as well as then. Nothing else is so much looked for, 
or so convincing. 

The Bishop of Chelmsford, speaking at a great Bible and mis- 
sionary conference, related this personal experience: 

"I was speaking in Victoria Park, in the East End of London, 
and a man said to me, 'Look here, guv'nor, it's all very well your 
coming talking here, but, you know, we read in the New Testament 
when Peter preached there were three thousand men converted. 
Why are there not three thousand men converted when you 
preach?' A very awkward question. But what is the answer? 
Have you ever thought out what the answer is? I think I've got 
the answer. Peter, when he stood up, stood up as a preacher filled 
with the Holy Ghost? Is that all? No. Whom was he surrounded 
with? With 119, and 120 formed the whole church. lEvery member 
of that church was filled with the Holy Spirit, and Peter was the 
mouthpiece of the whole church, filled with the Holy Spirit. When 
he spoke the gates of hell could not prevail against it. Three 
thousand converted! If you get a minister filled with the Holy 
Spirit, and if you get a church filled with the Holy Spirit, then 
when the minister preaches souls will be converted." Nothing is 
more important than that churches and preachers and all Chris- 
tian workers shall pray earnestly and prevailingly for the gift of 
the Holy Spirit. 

"The Work of God" 

"Then said they unto him. What shall we do, that we might 
work the works of God ? Jesus answered and said unto them. 
This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath 
sent" (John 6:28, 29). 

Jesus had fed the multitudes with the loaves and fishes. The 
people followed him in great throngs, exerting themselves stren- 
uously to keep in sight of him, hoping to get more free meals. 
Rebuking them for their low, selfish motives, Jesus said, "Labor 
not for the meat that perisheth." His hearers caught the word 
"labor" and it suggested to their minds the works of the law and 
the annoyance and hardship they experienced in trying to do them, 
at least enough of them so as to enable them to win God's favor 
and secure his blessings. They wondered what this new Teacher 
would say about it. Would he be any easier on them than the 
scribes and elders? Therefore they asked him. What is neces- 
sary for us to do in order to accomplish the works of God? 

Their hopes are more than realized; he makes it much easier for 
them; he simplifies the task immeasurably. There is no longer a 
multitude of things to be done, such as burdened the Jews, but only 
one. He speaks not of "the works of God," but "the work of God." 
All the requirements to secure the gift of God are reduced to one 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 9, 1935 

— simply to accept it. The gospel does not ask men to do things 
in an effort to win God's favor and to merit salvation. That would 
be impossible. It is not a matter of deserving, but of accepting 
without desei-ving, and indeed accepting when we are all unde- 
serving. All that is necessary is to believe in him whom God has 
sent. But that is necessary, very much so. John writes in his 
first epistle : "And this is his commandment, That we should believe 
on the name of his Son Jesus Christ" (1 John 3:23). That is the 
great truth enunciated by the Lord Jesus himself. It was com- 
mitted to Paul to further develope and to emphasize. And with 
that truth James also agrees. 

It was a very vital and far-reaching faith that Jesus had in 
mind and even now calls for, one that enters into every avenue 
of life. It was such a real faith that Paul stressed, and it was 
such a practical faith that James insisted on. That is the kind 
of faith that Jesus called "the work of God." Concerning it G. 
Campbell Morgan comments: "The work of believing on him is not 
an act; it is an attitude. It affects all the thinking, all the speak- 
ing, all the doing. To believe on him always is always to do the 
work of God. I am to prosecute my studies by believing on him. 
I am to conduct my business by believing on him. May God de- 
liver every man here from the awful heresy that conscience is not 
to operate in business! I must not touch one single thing in my 
professional or business life, in my recreation, in my home, save 
as I remit it to him. That is believing on him; not merely the in- 
tellectual assent to the fact that he is King, but submission to his 
kingship. I believe on him day by day, as I am the bond slave of 
Jesus Christ. And it is inclusive, — it takes in all the territory of 
my being, all the forces of my life, the utmost reach of the ages. 
To crown him here and now and always and forever, that is the 
supreme work of God." 

With that view Godet agrees, for he says: "Faith is the highest 
kind of work, for by it man gives himself; and a free being can 
do nothing greater than to give himself. . . . The faith of St. Paul 
is really the works of St. James according to this sovereign formu- 
la of Jesus: This is the work of God,, that you believe.' " 

The Benevolence Offering 

The human heart, untouched by the influence of our Lord, is 
essentially selfish, and were it not for that touch, and the influence 
it has exerted, there would be none of the institutions which exist 
for the care of physical and mental unfortunates. And hearts most 
intimately touched by him, — those who have definitely confessed 
him as Lord, and pledged themselves to follow him, and seek his 
guidance in all the aff'airs of their lives, have gone far beyond the 
ordinary expressions of love and service for and to humanity. Thus 
have come into being organizations for the evangelization of peo- 
ple who live in parts beyond, as well as in the neglected regions 
in sections near at hand. Thus we have Foreign Mission Societies, 
and the Home Mission organiz ations. 

This group has concerned itself with the training of youth, and 
has laid millions of money on the altar of education, in the erection 
and maintenance of colleges like our own, with the devout desire 
that instruction may be definitely associated with such influences 
as shall lead students to love and serve that Lord whose call and 
sacrifice had led to this worthy objective. It was this group too, 
led by the same Lord, which concerned itself with the care of the 
aged, especially in its own group, — ^men and women who because 
of the infirmities of age, and who were without relatives or friends 
who could care for them in their declining years, would otherwise 
be largely dependent upon the care of strangers. 

And that other group, — men or women who had spent all their 
active years in the service of the church, and now that their earn- 
ing days were over, ought not to be left dependent upon public 
charity, which, while it might sustain life, is still without that love 
which cheers as it helps. It was the desire to help such as these, 
that led to the building of the Brethren Home, at Flora, Indiana, 
and to offer loving help to the superannuated ministers in our num- 
ber. And it is for the support of these, that opportunity is being 
given to lay an offering at the feet of the Lord, whose spirit and 
influence led to the launching of these institutions. If I am right 

in my feeling about the matter, it is as if his hand were extended 
for our gifts, and to refuse to bring one, is to refuse him. 

We rejoice in the fact that you authorized these institutions, as 
you did by the act of your general conference, and we as members 
of the Board of Directors cheei-fuUy responded to your call to rep- 
resent you in the care of them. We believe in you, and we believe 
in the work which you have committed to our hands, but we need 
a constant interest in your prayers, and we need your help in the 
financing of them. With your help thus given, we shall succeed, 
to the glory of God and your own satisfaction, and we have con- 
fidence to believe that we shall have all that we ask for. 

BIARTIN SHIVELY, For the Board of Directors. 


The amount of money a man has on hands will give him no sat- 
isfaction when he is summoned into the presence of the judge of 
all the earth. 

Strong character, like a great building, is made of many acts 
and persistent effort, but it can be ruined by a single insertion and 
explosion of evil. 

Brother C. E. Johnson was called to Harrah, Washington, on 
business and while there held the church a three weeks' revival 
meeting, resulting in "a number" of confessions and additions to 
the church. 

A new potential minis,ter was born into the home of Rev. and 
Mrs. D. R. Murray at Columbus, Ohio, on January 25, 1935. His 
name is Richard Allen. We congratulate Brother and Sister Mur- 
ray on being the recipients of this precious little gift of God. 

We call attention to the offer for sale of the library of the late 
Brother John W. Clark, the advertisement of which is to be found 
in this issue. We do this as a matter of service both to Brother 
Clark's widow and to those who may be in need of such books. 

The Last Sunday in February wiU be the time for the lifting of 
the Benevolence Day offering. This week we are giving space to 
Dr. Shively in our editorial columns for a special appeal. Nejct 
week more extensive notice will be given to this important interest. 

The Brotherhood and Christian Endeavor departments have mate- 
rial in this issue and we trust those concerned with these phases 
of work will give these departments the attention they deserve. 
Their work is worthy. Organize a Brotherhood and keep your 
Christian Endeavor active. 

Not for the Plaudits of men does the true editor do his work, but 
for the approval of God, and yet he does appreciate knowing that 
his efforts accomplish good in the lives of his readers. We rejoice 
that Sister Mary A. Snyder received the blessing that she tells 
about in this issue, and thank her for writing us about it. 

Brother L. G. Wood reports the work at Port Scott, Kansas, to 
be moving forward encouragingly, showing advancement along sev- 
eral lines. Attendance at the regular services is increasing and the 
Sunday school is enlarging in organization and numbers. The 
other departments of the work are also active. 

Brother Claud Studebaker of Pittsburgh writes of his recent 
evangelistic campaigns held at Loree, Indiana with Brother D. A. C. 
Teeter as pastor and at Mexico with Brother L. V. King as pastor. 
Both of these brethren have previously reported. It is evident 
that he greatly enjoyed the fellowship and work with these people, 
and God blessed their united efforts. He reports his work at Pitts- 
burgh as experiencing a substantial growth, the record being the 
best in some respects in the history of the church. The Sunday 
school attendance has increased to an average of ten over the best 
past record, and the church attendance has been growing in num- 
bers. The church recently obsei-ved its forty-fifth anniversary and 
the pastor was called for another year of service at its annual 
business meeting. 

FEBRUARY 9, 1985 


Page 5 

Here a Little 

and There a Little 

(Comments on Vital Topics) 

"The Child" 

By Dr. A. D. Gnagey 

I At this writing the "merry Christmas and happy new 
year" are less than thirty days behind us. I have been 
wondering how much of the "merry" and how much of 
the "happy" remain with us. Why not keep them with 
us through the year? Are they so fleeting that they 
must pass with time? Is there nothing in them of suffi- 
ciently permanent nature or value as to abide with us? 
What yet remains of our last "merry Christmas and hap- 
py new year?" 

Well, at least one thing remains: THE CHILD. Like 
the poor, the child we have with us always. Let us read 
again what all of us read thirty days ago: "Unto us a 
child is born." What about it? A child is born at every 
beat of your heart through the year. "A child is born." 
Every great thing in the world has resulted fi'om this. 
The birth of children has meant the birth of all the great 
movements and discoveries and inventions that have 
pushed life upward and made the world a better place in 
which to live. 

A birth in an out-of-the-way cabin in Kentucky on Feb- 
ruary 12, 1809 meant the abolition of slavery in this coun- 
try and the cementing of a nation. Over in England a 
birth on the same day meant the greatest addition to 
human knowledge natural science ever made. A birth 
on February 22, 1732 meant a new nation on these west- 
ern shores and the greatest republic of all time. Are we 
continuing it as such ? Only God can tell what the birth 
of a child may mean to the world. Has your birth meant 
anything to the world ? Has it added anything to human 
happiness and human welfare? Is the world, the nation, 
the state, the county, the community, the town in which 
you live any better because j'oa were born ? Well, if your 
first birth has not meant much to the world, how about 
the second ? Have you been born again ? What does that 
second birth mean to the community in which you live? 
To the church? To the Kingdom of God? 

"Unto us." Unto US. That does not happen quite so 
frequently. The writer was born to a father and mother 
and to a home. But on Christmas day a child was born 
unto US. To you and to jne and to a world. The child 
born on that day belongs to the race. He was not born 
unto the angels, but unto us. We have the same claim on 
him parents and brothers and sisters have on a child born 
into their home. It is theirs and not another's, bone of 
their bone, flesh of their flesh, and heart of their heart. 
Its victories all through its life are theirs, and whatever 
of glory or achievement it wins through the coming years 
is shared by those unto whom it is born. In the same 
precious sense the eternal Christ is "born unto us". What 
he achieved is ours ; his triumphs are ours, his power, his 
cross, his life and death, his reappearance, — all these are 
shared by us because he was born unto us. And on the 
throne he is ruling at this hour as our friend and kins- 
man. We must not dehumanize our Christ. Divine he is, 
but born unto us. I think that is why Paul could write : 

"For all things are your's. Whether Paul or Apollos, or 
Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, 
or things to come; all are your's. And ye are Christ's, 
and Christ is God's", yes, and GOD is ours too. What 
wealth ! Talk about millionaires ! What is a millionaire 
compared with the eternal glory and riches of a child of 
God! No sort of depression ever impaired these riches, 
— they continue the same regardless of what happens in 
the material world. Yes, gentle reader, the child born on 
Christmas day was born unto us and he is ours still, — 
lest perchance you have squandered your imperishable 

"A child was born unto us." Let this thought bring 
us an increased appreciation of the prophecy in our chil- 
dren. The child is still with us and it will remain with 
us. Just what are we doing with the child that continues 
with us? How about the child born unto your home? 
What is the church's attitude toward its children? Since 
the day Jesus was bom a child "unto us" all children are 
born unto, — not you and me, — but US. The world's trag- 
edy lies in the treatment of its CHILDHOOD. It is said 
that a famous Greek teacher and philosopher once tried 
to wither his opponent by saying of him, "He is a teach- 
er of little children." Since Jesus was born unto us that 
statement is no longer a reproach but the highest possible 
compliment. "He loves children." The one born unto us 
Avas a lover of children. He never lost an opportunity of 
rhowing how dear and precious to his heaii were the chil- 
dren of mankind. He who has a great love for children 
in his heart cannot be far away from the heart of human- 
ity itself, — and surely not very far from the heart of 

(To be continued) 

Some Fundamentals 

of the Christian Faith 

By President Edwin E. Jacobs 

First of a series of addresses presented' by members of the 
faculty at the Ashland College Chapel Hour during the Week 
of Pray«r, Jan. 14-18. 

Some years ago when I spent several weeks studying in 
the Metropolitan Museum in New York, I came to a de- 
partment called "The Alcove of Extinct Religions. ' In 
this alcove were many mementoes of by-gone faiths, — 
idols, amulets, icons, sacred stones and odd-shaped sticks, 
all of which were objects of worship and veneration of 
people long extinct. As I looked these over, I wondered 
why religious become extinct any way. Why were these 
objects, once the sacred things they were, now exhibited 
only as curios? And I came to the conclusion that for a 
religion to become pei-manent and outlast the people who 
founded it and who became its devotees, it had to pos- 
sess at least two characteristics, viz., it had to be founded 
upon truth and not error, and it had to meet human needs. 

Now during this series of addresses, we want to show 
that the Christian religion meets these two tests, viz., 
truth and need. It will be my duty in giving the intro- 
ductory address, to stress some four of the main funda- 
mentals of the Christian dogma. 

1. The Christian viewpoint demands a belief in God. 
Not the God of the Pantheist, nor the Father-Mother God 
of the Christian Scientist, nor the First Cause of the sci- 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 9, 1935 

entist, nor the Over Spirit of the Transcendentalist, but 
the Jehovah God of the Bible ; God as creator, upholder, 
and sustainer of all things; the one in "whom we live and 
move and have our being". If we are to accept the New 
Testament at all, we must also accept the Old Testament 
and while it is true that Jesus came to reveal God, it is 
also true that he had made a revelation of himself in the 
Old Testament scriptures. 

2. We also believe that God has made a complete, final, 
and perfect revelation to men through his Son, our Lord 
and Savior, Jesus Christ. It is true that some men see 
a revelation of God in nature. Others do not. It is also 
true that there is a natural religion, possessed by many 
savage peoples, such as the American Indians, whose re- 
ligion, however, was very scanty. But the full and com- 
plete revelation is not in any of these, but in and through 
the life of Jesus. 

3. The Christian dogma also teaches an after-life of 
punishment and reward. We can not accept Christianity 
and escape the confusions that in the next life we shall be 
faced with the deeds done in the body. This is a funda- 
mental of Christianity. 

4. Christianity also teaches that deeds count, that 
while belief is important, it is not of itself complete apart 
from a good life. I have absolutely no sympathy with 
the doctrine that all one needs to do "is to believe". We 
have had too many such Christians in the world ever since 
Christianity was here. A Christian should attempt by all 
his powers to live an upright life, and all teaching to the 
contrary is doing Christianity untold harm. If a Chris- 
tian does not lead a better life in general than do those 
who are not Christians, then there is small place for 
Christianity in this world. 

Jesus was never more profound than when he told 
about the two men, — one who heard and did, and another 
who heard and did not; the one building on the rock and 
one upon the sand. Also the cup of cold water, the visit 
to the prison, and the clothing to the naked, these form 
the basis of separation in the great scene, of the last 
judgment. "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things which I say?" The Christian life is not one of 
bickerings, railings, backbitings, chicanery, suspicions, 
mutterings, scheming, and general hypocrisy but one of 
upright, forthright good deeds done in the open and in the 
name and spirit of Christianity. 

These are four of the outstanding fundamentals of the 
Christian faith. There are others, but these four can not 
be slighted. It is my hope that during these meetings 
you will be so impressed with the claims of Christianity 
that you will want to embrace it and join some church 
and thus unite with the good forces which are making 
for righteousness in the earth. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

The Duplex Envelope and 

Modernism . . By R. I. Humberd 

Probably the best way to receive the church offering is 
through the Duplex Envelope. At the beginning of the 
year the contributor receives a package containing an en- 
velope for every Sunday of that year. Each envelope is 
perforated through the center and when torn it makes 

two separate envelopes, one for the local expenses and 
the other for missions. On the back of each envelope is a 
message and it is this message that i§ the occasion for 
this writing. (I am informed that by special request, this 
space is left blank) . 

For some time I have been grieved at the mixture of 
Modernism, Christian Science, social service and what 
not, that appears in these messages, and knowing the 
great power in the printed page for good or ill, I feel that 
I should utter this warning. Many of the envelopes in the 
package for 1935 bear a message of error in one way or 
another, but two will suffice as a warning. 

We will quote from the envelope dated May 19. "Evil 
assailed Christ. Apparently it triumphed. But at Easter 
he conquered, and his reign was established. The as- 
cension gives further assurance of the triumph of good- 
ness. Christ clothed himself in human nature. He could 
never have 'become flesh' were human nature not poten- 
tially good. Christ has shown that we also can overcome 
evil if we will. God will not make us good; he will not 
rob us of free will ; he simply calls us to our better selves." 

Certainly our hearts bum with indignation that such 
error can be passed off as truth. We well knew that it 
was not the impersonal "Evil" of Christian Science that 
assailed Christ, but a "real for sure" personal Devil. Also, 
the resurrection and ascension were not merely the tri- 
umph of an impersonal goodness, whatever that may 

Human nature is NOT potentially good. "There is none 
righteous, no, not one" (Rom. 1:10-18). "The carnal 
mind is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the 
law of God, neither indeed can be" (Rom. 8:7). "The 
heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately 
wicked" (Jer. 17:9). 

We cannot "overcome evil if we will". Paul says, "I 
know that in me ( that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good 
thing ; for to will is present with me ; but how to perform 
that which is good I find not" (See Rom. 7:15-24). It_is 
only through the power of our Lord Jesus Christ that any 
man can be set free from the law of sin that is in his 
members (Rom. 7:25). 

God does NOT call us to our better selves. There isn't 
such a thing. Even God himself does not attempt to 
clean up the old nature, but, declaring it wholly evil, he 
demands the new birth for all who will seek his pleasure. 

On the envelope dated June 2, we read, "Take your 
place in the World Brotherhood." This is based upon the 
error of the universal Fatherhood of God and brotherhood 
of man, but it is utterly false. God is the creator of all 
but not the spiritual Father of all. We become children 
of God ONLY "by faith in Christ Jesus" (Gal. 3:26). This 
is an old trick of Satan. Even the Jews of Christ's time 
informed him, "We have one Father, even God," but 
Christ forever settled the question when he answered, 
"Ye are of your father the devil" (John 8:41, 44). 

The printed page has been a marvelous source of bless- 
ing to thousands, as it has directed the course of their 
Uves into channels of righteousness, but may the above 
suffice as a warning of the danger and error that lurks 
behind the printed page. 

May each pastor of the Brethren church contend ear- 
nestly for the faith (Jude 3), warning every man what 
not to believe, and teaching every man what to believe, 
in order that he may "present every man perfect in Christ 
Jesus" (Col. 1:28). 

Martinsburg, Pennsylvania. , 

FEBRUARY 9, 1935 


Page 7 

"Not I, but Christ" 

in Stewardship of Substance 

Address at Ohio Conference 
Louisville, June, 1934, when 
the conference theme was 

"Not I, but Christ." 

In three parts. Part IL 

By R. E. Gingrich 

Let us now consider the Stewardship of Substance. 
The money question in the church has always been a 
troublesome one, simply because of the selfishness of the 
human heart. When a Christian once realizes the great 
fact of- the absolute ownership of God and that God will 
surely hold him responsible for his stewardship, it makes 
him fear to pile up huge sums of money, usually for his 
children to fight over, and many times causing their utter 
ruin. The Question with everyone of us ought not to be, 
"How much should I give?" but, on the other hand, should 
be, "How much should I withhold for my own use?" God 
owns all. 

I am convinced that the two greatest sources for church 
expansion and evangelization are the Stewardship of Sub- 
stance and the Stewardship of Prayer. Yet who can deny 
that herein is the Christian Church weakest and most 
lax? What couldn't be accomplished for the Lord, if his 
people, who are called by his name, would give him a pro- 
portionate amount of that substance which he has en- 
trusted to them, back to him, and then back that steward- 
ship up by fervent, prevailing pi-ayer? The greatest 
promises are ours ; the greatest blessings await us, but we 
refuse to take them because of a lack of faith. "If my 
people, which are called by my name, shall humble them- 
selves, and pray and seek my face, and turn from their 
wicked ways ; then will I hear from heaven, and will for- 
give their sins, and will heal their land." The Devil, know- 
■ ing the possibilities of the church should her membership, 
on bended knees, give that which God has always claimed 
for himself, has blinded her eyes and hardened her hearts 
to these two channels of service. 

I am a confirmed believer in the law of the tithe. I 
believe it is a universal law established by God for the 
promulgation of his work. There are those who say that 
tithing is a part of the Mosaic Law, and that we are 
therefore not bound to keep it any longer. In the first 
place, we are not bound to keep any law found in God's 
word. We are living under the age of Grace and have 
freedom of will. But that in no sense means that uni- 
versal laws are not for our consideration and good. One 
might just as well say that the command, "Thou shalt 
have no other gods before me" need not be obeyed by us 
today, because it is a part of the Mosaic Law. The law 
of the tithe is just as personal and just as binding upon 
us as the other. Neither one is for the Jew, only. Both 
v/ere in operation long before the time of Moses; both 
were graced by Christ's sanction. The tithe was in oper- 
ation long before Moses ascended Mount Sinai to receive 
emblazoned on tablets of stone the ten commandments, 
or the law of sacrifices and ofi^erings. 

In Genesis 14:20 we are told that Abraham, upon re- 
turning from a successful combat with Chedorlaomer, a 
heathen prince, paid tithes to Melchizedek. Now, we 
knov/ that Abraham was not living under the law, yet he 
recognized the law of the tithe. If we were to carry the 
picture to its logical conclusion, we would note that in 
the Epistle to the Hebrews Melchizedek was a type of 
Christ, and Paul tells us that Abraham was the "Father 

of the faithful". Do we claim to be included among the 
faithful? Then let us follow the precepts and example 
of our spiritual father in presenting gifts to him who 
was the type of Christ. 

The next reference to tithing is found in Genesis 28: 
20-22. There Jacob makes a vow and says: "If God will 
be with me, and will keep me in the way that I go, and 
will give bread to eat, and raiment to put on, so that I 
come again to my father's house in peace ; then shall the 
Lord be my God: and this stone, which I have set for a 
pillar, shall be God's house: and of all that thou shalt 
give me, I will surely give the tenth to Thee." This was 
a business bargain of a man with his Maker: and it seems 
that God was pleased with it, for he graciously accepted 
its conditions and fully carried out his share of the bar- 
gain. You know the story of Jacob and Laban. Jacob 
was greatly blessed and prospered. But, let me ask, where - 
did the idea of the "tithe" come to Jacob? He was not 
living under the Law. Ah, no! It goes back far beyond 
that. I would rather say it was a universal law of stew- 
ardship, and God was so well satisfied with it that he 
graced it by inculcating it in the Law of Moses; nor is 
its usefulness and universality past nor valueless today. 
I can read nowhere in God's word that he has repealed 
or nullified that law. Rather did our Lord give assent 
to its value. Likewise the Apostle Paul, in I Corinthians 
16:2, teaches the principle of proportionate giving, when 
he says, "Upon the first day of the week let every one 
of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him ..." 
Those who heed this command find it a source of constant 
joy and blessing. Why not you? 

Lest I be accused of being a legalist let me say that 
I am not advocating the tithe as a rigid law by which to 
be governed. I believe it to be a very good minimum 
upon which to base our stewardship of substance. I be- 
lieve that if the Christian begins with giving a tenth of 
his income, he will in due time increase his offering to the 
Lord, which to me would represent the true Christian 
stewardship of substance. The Jew had a very rigid code 
of conduct by which he was governed. If, under the law, 
he was constrained to give a tenth to the Lord, how much 
more should we give as our offering, since we have so 
much more for which to be grateful? Our Lord gave his 
all for us, becoming poor, though he was rich, that we 
through his poverty might be made rich. We must have 
a basis upon which to begin our systematic giving. Sure- 
ly less than the tenth would be a sign of ingratitude. 

Now, one question comes to my mind as I think upon 
this phase of stewardship. Does it pay ? This is an age 
of mercenary ideas. I do not for a minute think it to be 
the highest motive for giving. But let us consider it for 
a moment. Volumes could be written in which to present 
the names and records of Christians who began system- 
atic giving, using the tithe as the basis upon which they 
began, and with the result was that they were abundantly 
blessed. The writer knows of no instance of the contrary. 
God has promised to bless those who practice systematic 
giving. He keeps his promises. Let me give two illustra- 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 9, 1935 

tions to enforce this truth. A certain man in the mid- 
west made a fortune through gambUng. He drifted into 
a life of riotous Uving and lost all he had, his health in- 
cluded. He became an outcast of society. During this 
time his mother's prayers followed him. Although his 
father refused him shelter under his roof, he decided to 
return home to his mother. The doctor told him he had 
but a few months to live. His mother met him at the 
door, a poor, broken, emaciated wreck of humanity. She 
took him into the house. She read God's word to him. 
She prayed for him. He was marvelously converted. Then 
began his fight for recovery of health and respect. He 
secured a position at the very nominal sum of $10.80 
cents per week. He determined to give to the Lord, who 
had so marvelously saved him from a drunkard's grave 
and a sinner's eternity, the tenth of all his income. At 
the end of the first week he had $1.08 for the Lord out 
of a salary of $10.80 for the week. How many respec- 
table, honored leaders in the church give that much from 
their abundance, to the Lord per week? The time came 
when this man had worked upward until he was making 
a large salary. As his income increased he increased his 
percentage of his offering to the Lord. First he gave a 
tenth, then 25 % , then 50 % , and, with an inrome of $80,- 
000.00 a year he increased his contribution to the Lord 
to seventy-five percent. Did the Lord keep his end of the 
agreement he made with his people millenniums ago? I 
don't believe that if a Christian began systematic and 
proportionate giving just for the gain he might receive 
that the Lord would honor his gifts. The Lord loveth 
a cheerful giver. 

Is there anything peculiar about this? Do you think 
that when you make God a partner in your business that 
he won't bless and provide for his own interests ? He has 
proven that he does. 

Another question comes to my mind as I think farther 
upon the stewardship of Substance. Is there a need for 
tithing today? With hands outstretched, with hearts 
bleeding and souls crying out for the gospel which alone 
can relieve the burdened spirit of its load of sin; yet, 
with but an average of seven cents per week per member 
in all Christendom given to religious work ; and with but 
75 per cent of a cent from every dollar spent in 1927, for 
example, going for religious work, do we need tithing to- 
day ? With church doors closed for lack of funds to carry 
on their work, with Sunday schools suffering from lack 
of literature, with pastors in want because their congre- 
gations have bankrupt treasuries, do we need tithing to- 
day ? With the church of our Lord descending to common 
business methods, yea, and even to gambling, as I heard 
of a church doing recently, to raise money for the support 
of their work, do we need tithing today? While we sit 
in the pew and complacently sing. 

Were the whole realm of nature mine. 
That were a present far too small; 

Love so amazing, so divine, 

Demands my soul, my life, my all. 

We rob God of his rightful portion, and ourselves of the 
intended blessing that God promised to those who honor 
him with their confidence and gifts. I know of a man 
now in his old age, who lives an unhappy life, worrying 
continually because he feels that he, in his former years, 
withheld from God that which was due him. I know of no 
man, young or old, who is unhappy because he gave gifts 
to God in days gone by. Do you ? So let us sing with the 

From lust for gain or greed for gold. 
Keep me with high and lofty mein. 

But if the ships of fortune bring 

Some precious cargo clear and clean. 

Safeguard me in my stewardship 
By glimpses of Thy great unseen. 

From lust for place or pomp or power. 

Save me with pure and passionate pride. 
Curb not the hunger of my soul, 
But keep ambition sanctified. 
Safeguard Thy steward, Lord, each day, 
By visions of the higher way. 

(To be continued) 
West Salem, Ohio. 


The poor New York Herald Tribune is in trouble. A lengthy 
editorial is devoted to the petty problem of what to call these places 
where alcoholic liquors are dispensed to be consumed on the prem- 
ises. Apparently it is a matter of general embarrassment. Of 
course, it would not do to call them saloons; the wets, of whom thei 
noble Herald Tribune is a host, promised on their word of honor 
that saloons should not come back, and there must be no confes- 
sion of the truth. But the paper is pathetically serious about thei 
matter. It can not even abide the term "cafe," because that has 
been spoiled by "cafeteria," and then, too, all those other horrible 
things (whose name must not be mentioned) used to blazon the 
word "cafe" above the door; few of them ever used the word — 
but, there, we almost violated the proprieties. For some unex- 
plained reason, "tavern" is verbum non gratum ; possibly it already 
has a bad odor. "Bar," too, is impossible; it may remind too many 
people of certain unfulfilled promises. Some of, us know a very 
pretty kitty that lives out in the country whose name might be 
very well adapted — just a mere five letters and one syllable. But 
probably the most enlightening name the wets could use would be 
just "Temperance Hall." We suggest that.i — Christian Standard. 


Chancellor Hitler must be worried. He had a big gathering of 
his official followers called suddenly in a theater in Berlin avowedly 
for the purpose of impressing upon the outside world how abso- 
lutely united they still are. Of course, it only causes us all to 
laugh. If some of those officers had failed to show up it would 
have been off with their heads. What is loyalty worth under such 
threats ? That is the trouble. Herr Hitler has forever sacrificed 
the privilege of knowing people are for him with their whole 
hearts and that leaves him always subject to fear that such obedi- 
ence as he gets may be dictated by fear. The same sort of situa- 
tion is manifest in Russia, where the Government exhibits its i 
nervousness by the great slaughter of scores upon scores of even i 
their own party without honest trials and on little more than sus- 
picion. It is well for Christians to remember that in rejecting 
the Jewish idea of Messiah, Jesus* turned aside from just this sort . 
of dictatorship, in order to win men's hearts and lives and so trans- 
form them. — Christian Standard. 


On reading Mayor James Key's Inaugural Address one is re- 
minded of a story that Dr. Robert E. Speer used to tell. A great 
Christian, an American physician, discussing with one of the 
world's most able ministers the heavier burdens of the world as 
they rested upon his heart, said: "What America needs is an Em- 
peror." The minister was astounded at this statement, and said: 
"An Emperor for Democratic America?" "Yes," said the great 
Christian layman, "an Emperor, and the Emperor that America 
needs is Jesus Christ." 

Atlanta is predominantly Protestant. There are probably more 
than one hundred thousand Methodists and Baptists in the city. 
But, what are these if they do not tihe things he says ? "The Flor- 
entine youth," says George Eliot, in Ramolav "had very evil habits 

FEBRUARY 9, 1935 


Page 9 

and foul tongues; it seemed at first an unmixed blessing when they 
were got to shout VIVA GESU! But Savonarola was forced at last 
to say from the pulpit, 'There is a little too much shouting of 
VIVA GESU! This constant utterance of sacred words brings 
them into contempt. Let me have no more of the shouting until 
the next Festo.' " 

If the church is to recover the ground she has lost within the 
twentieth century she must combine the will of God with the high- 
est ideas of truth and right. In a passage from Carlyle's essay on 
Characteristics he says: "Ages of heroism are not ages of moral 
philosophy; virtue, when it can be philosophized of, has become 
aware of itself, is sickly and beginning to decline. A spontaneous, 
habitual, all-pervading spirit of chivalrous valour shrinks itself 
together and jerks itself up into shrivelled joints of Honor; hu- 
mane courtesy and Nobleness of Mind dwindled into Politeness, 
avoidilTg meats, paying tithe of mint and anise, neglecting the 
weightier matters of the law. — The Christian Index, Atlanta, 


A Washington correspondent sent us as a curiosity a newspaper 
advertisement of a "Union Thanksgiving Service" in that city. It 
was held in the chapel of the "Latter-Day Saints" (Mormon), and 
in addition to the church thus acting as host, tlie other participants 
were a Congregational, a Universalist, a Unitarian, and a Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church. The sermon was preached by the pastor 
of the Unitarian Church, who oppropriately chose for his text, 
"Thank God Nevertheless!" 

And now comes a report that a Ministerial Association in Kan- 
sas has recently admitted the local Roman Catholic priest to mem- 
bership in it, and the report adds that he had spoken in a Baptist 
Church of that city. 

Thus the Moody Monthly comments and then observes: 

"Last month we had an editorial note on 'The Money Muddle,' 
but here is something more seriously turbid." 


This headline in the New York Herald Tribune attracted our at- 
tention recently, and we were interested to learn that it referred to 
a new study of life's origin, in which "Evolution Gets New Twist" 
according to a subtitle. In other words, the Carnegie Institution, 
of Washington, by experimenting on a ten-day-old monkey em- 
bryo, discovered that the beginnings of life go back farther than the 
single cell. The latter has held the floor for quite a while, but 
now we are told that thousands of "genes," or heredity carriers, 
are part of every cell! Of course, these "genes" are particles too 
small to be seen, but the scientists say that they not only control 
heredity but seem also to be essential to life. Doubtless still 
earlier stages of life are yet to be discovered, and we may be 
glad that competent men are working at the problem, because 
their findings will only continue to confirm the teaching of the 
Bible. That teaching is, that back of the earliest stage of life no 
matter what name is given to it, there stands God himself, "in 
whom we live, and move and have our being." Evolution may to 
a certain extent be God's method of the development of life, but 
it is not life, nor does it explain life. In him is life. — Moody 


Once when I was sick a friend remarked to me: "You must find 
this long illness very tedious." I was compelled to confess, how- 
ever, that I was not conscious of any ennui. To be sure, work 
was waiting, but work is not the only thing in life. I am given 
life that I may live! My task at that moment was to fellowship 
with God on my bed of pain. There is no such thing as tedium for 
those who are constantly praising God for the joy of the moments 
lived with him. We may feast to our heart's content, not on food; 
but on God. In dreaming and in waking hours, in sorrow and in 
laughter, we may walk in a world flooded with light. 

Every moment of life is a revelation of the heart of God. He 
greets us in the kitchen. We breathe him in the bustle and roar 
of the factory, or when hanging on to a strap in a crowded car. 
Always we are in the bosom of God. — Toyohiko Kagawa. 


Prizes of $25, $15 and $10, to be awarded to church drama groups 
which submit the best photographs of cast, posed in action, to- 
gether with an essay telling of the results of religious drama in 
their churches, are off'ered by the Guild of Inspirational Drama, 
Cleveland, Ohio. This announcement will be of interest to the 
churches and Sunday schools which have seriously promoted re- 
ligious drama and to others who may contemplate such work. The 
contest is based on presentations to be given between December 
1, 1934, and April 1, 1935. The judges will be Professor H. Augus- 
tine Smith, of Boston, Lyman R. Bayard, of Los Angeles, Califor- 
nia, and Marcus L. Back, of Iowa City, Iowa, well-known religious 
drama producers. Complete information may be secured by writ- 
ing the Guild of Inspirational Drama, 404 Auditorium Building, 
Cleveland, Ohio. 

"Lord, Teach Us To Pray." 


FIRST SUNDAY: February third. 

"He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and 
not despise their prayer" — Psa. 102:17. 

1. Pray for the aged ministers and their families. 

2. Pray for the sick and shut-ins. 

3. Pray for the churches with difficult and discourag- 
ing problems. 

SECOND SUNDAY: February tenth. 

"7 exhort, therefore, that, first of all, supplica- 
tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of 
thanks, be made for all men; for kings, and for 
all that are in authority" — I Tim. 2:l-2a. 

1. Pray for the Brethren Home and its successful 

2. Pray for a deepening of compassion for the needy. 

3. Pray for our nation and its rulers. 

THIRD SUNDAY: February seventeenth. 

"But if any provide not for his own, and es- 
pecially for those of his oxvn house, he hath 
denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel" — 
/ Tim. 5:8. 

1. Pray for the Benevolence day offering, that the 
churches may give with the compassion of our Lord. 

2. Pray for our medical missionary work, and for 
those engaged therein. 

3. Pray for your local government officials, in com- 
munity and in state. 

FOURTH SUNDAY: February twenty -fourth. 

"A devout man, and one that feared God with 
all his house, which gave much alms to the 
people, and prayed to God alway" — Acts 10:2. 

1. Pray for the members of the Board of Benevo- 
lences and workers in charge of the Home. 

2. Pray for the unsaved in your families and commu- 

3. Pray for the protection of our churches against the 
inroads of false teaching and cults. 


Pray for the Lord's blessing upon a two weeks' evan- 
gelistic meeting under the leadership of Rev. L. V. 
King at Fremont, Ohio, beginning February 11, 1935. 

W. S. CRICK, Pastor. 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 9, 1935 

W. 1. DUKER, 


Goshen, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 







General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Athland, Ohio 

A List of Evangelical Textbooks 

With Suggestions for Supplementary Reading 

t;For Sunday School Teachers and Church Workers) 
(Concluded from last week) 

By Leander S. Keyset . 

Supplementary Reading Books 

The Problem of the Old Testament 
(1905). By James Orr, D.D. Charles 
Scribner's Sons, New York. Still a stan- 
dard work. 

The Problem of the Pentateuch (1906). 
By Randolph McKim, D.D., LL.D. Long- 
mans, Green & Company, New York. A 
pithy little book. 

The Unity of the Pentateuch (1913). By 
Rev. A. H. Finn. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., 
London, Edinburgh and New York. A schol- 
arly work. 

Studies in Criticism and Revelation 
(1925). By Thomas J. Smith, M.A. Flem- 
ing H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago 
and London. A refreshing book. 

A Scientific Investigation of the Old Tes- 
tament (1926). By Robert D. Wilson, D.D. 
The Sunday School Times Company, Phila- 
delphia, Pa. A work of profound and tech- 
nical scholarship. 

Introduction to the New Testament (sec- 
ond edition, 1917). By Theodor Zahn, 
Theol.D. Charles Scribner's Sons, New 
York. A standard treatise on all critical 
problems of the New Testament. 

Revelation and Inspiration (1927). By 
Benjamin B. Warfield, D.D. Oxford Univer- 
sity Press, American Branch, 35 West 32nd 
Street, New York. A cogent presentation. 

Christianity and Liberalism (1923). By 
J. Gresham Machen, D.D. The Macmillan 
Company, New York. Incisively points out 
the difference between liberalism and evan- 
gelical Christianity. 

Modernism and the Christian Faith 
(1921). By John A. Faulkner, D.D. The 
Methodist Book Concern, New York and 

Between the Covenants. By C. M. Grant, 
D.D. Fleming H. Revell Company, New 
York and Chicago. A study of the interim 
between the Old and the New Testaments. 

The Holy Trinity (1916). By Louis G. 
Mylne, D.D. Longmans, Green & Company, 
New York and London. An evangelical 
study of the self-revelation of God. 

A Study in Christology (1917). By Her- 
bert M. Relton, D.D. Society for Promoting 
Christian Knowledge, London. An able work 
treating of the two natures in Christ's Per- 

Outline of the History of Doctrines 
(1927). By E. H. Klotsche," Ph.D., D.D. The 
Lutheran Literary Board, Burlington, Iowa. 
A most useful manual. An extensive bib- 

The Basis of the Christian Faith (1927). 
By Floyd E. Hamilton, Th.M. Doubleday, 

Doran and Company, Garden City, N. Y. A 
strong defense of the Christian faith in its 

The Biblical Idea of God (1924). By M. 
Bross Thomas, D.D. Charles Scribner's 
Sons, New York. An evangelical presenta- 

The Divinity of Christ in the Gospel of 
John (1916). By A. T. Robertson, D.D. 
Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 
Chicago and London. Besides many other 
questions, the Johannine authorship of the 
Fourth Gospel is here ably discussed. 

Outlines of Theology (second edition; re- 
written and enlarged, 1878). By A. A. 
Hodge, D.D. The Bible Institute Colportage 
Association, 843-845 North Wells Street, 
Chicago, 111. Although this is an old work, 
it should be studied by every person who de- 
sires to be informed on the Christian doc- 
trinal system. 

The Problem of Origins (1926). By Le- 
ander S. Keyser, D.D. The Macmillan Com- 
pany, New York (or The Lutheran Literary 
Board, Burlington, Iowa). This work up- 
holds the Biblical doctrine of creation. 

The Exodus in the Light of Archeology 
(1923). By J. S. Griffith. Robert Scott, 
Pb., Paternoster Row, London. Deals with 
a paramount problem. 

The Problem of Deuteronomy (1911). By 
J. S. Griffith, Society for Promoting Chris- 
tian Knowledge. Northumberland Ave., W. 
C. 2, London. Deuteronomy is another crux 
of the negative critics. 

The Bible and the Ages (1930). By Hor- 
ace M. DuBose, D.D. Fleming H. Revell 
Company, New York and Chicago. Gives an 
account of recent archeological research in 
Bible lands. 

The Accuracy of the Old Testament 
(1930). By J. Garrow Duncan, B.D. Society 
for Promoting Christian Knowledge, Lon- 
don, New York and Toronto. Historical nai-- 
ratives of the Bible confirmed by archeology 
on many points. 

The Eastern Color of the Bible. By 
George H. Scherer, M.A., S.T.M. Fleming H. 
Revell Company, New York and Chicago. 
Shows vi\'idly how Eastern customs and 
modes of thought and expression confirm 
the Bible and help to intei-pret it. 

The Genesis of Religion (1930). By 
Michael J. Stolee, D.D., Th.D. Augsburg 
Publishing House, Minneapolis, Minnesota. 
Traces the origin of religion back to primi- 
tive monotheism in accordance with the 

Burning Questions in Historic Christian- 
ity (1930). By John A. Faulkner, D.D. The 

Abingdon Press, New York, Chicago and 
Cincinnati. On these questions the author 
ably upholds the evangelical view. 

The Resurrection of Jesus Christ (1930). 
By William Bancroft Hill, D.D. Fleming H. 
Revell Company, New York and Chicago, A 
capable presentation of reasons for belief in 
Christ's bodily resurrection. 

The Apostles' Creed (1930). By Harold 
Paul Sloan, D.D. The Methodist Book Con- 
cern, New York, Cincinnati and Chicago. 
Most capable in upholding the evangelical 

(Note by Dr. Keyser.) 

Of course, it is not our design to suggest 
texts and readers for the entire curricula 
of colleges and seminaries, but only for 
those departments into which Modernism 
has been doing its undermining work. Many 
other valuable books for collateral reading 
might be cited, but it is thought best not to 
make our list too extensive. On the Bible 
and archeology, refence is made to the great 
treatises of Sayce, Naville, Ramsay, Hom- 
mel, Grimme, Winckler, Clay, Kyle and Co- 
bern. For an extended list of evangelical 
works on many subjects, see the writer's 
A System of Christian Evidence (fifth edi- 
tion, 1930). The Lutheran Literary Board, 
Burlington, Iowa. — The Evangelical Stu- 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By John F. Locke 



(Lesson for February 17, 1935) 

Lesson Text: I Peter 2:11-17; 4:1-5 


The Good Citizen and His Conduct. I Pet. 
2:11-17. Two things are expected of the 
good citizen, and to be a good citizen in 
this instance implies being a Christian. The 
first thing expected is that he shall be an 
abstainer from all fleshly lusts which de- 
sires wage war against the soul. The sec- 
ond thing expected is that he shall not only 
abound in negative virtues but positive ones 
as well. He is to be a doer; not simply 
good because of no evil but good for some- 
thing. "Good Works" are to give the lie to 
gainsayers who say Christians are evil 
doers. The purpose of abstaining and the 
purpose of good works is that God may be 
glorified. The Christian is to be law-abid- 
ing, peaceable, by well doing — shutting the 
mouths of foolish men. Though he is the 
only freeman (This was written in a time 
when the population of the Roman Empire 
was predominantly slave rather than free) 
yet the Good Citizen is to conduct himself 
as the bond servant of God. 

The Good Citizen and his Character. I Pet. 
4:1-5. He accepts the Divine Christ. He 
trusts and follows the suffering Christ. The 
same mind wliich Christ had when he suf- 
fered animates the Christian to face any 
hardship and the scurrilous scoffing of those 
who want one who has been washed to re- 
turn to the old mire of sin with all its ca- 
rousing, winebibbing, revelling, and idola- 
tries. Christ had delivered these to whom 

FEBRUARY 9, 1935 


Page 11 

Peter wrote from all these iniquities. Now 
they are to stay on Christ's side and ac- 
knowledge him as the one to whom they 
are accountable. 

The (5ood Citizen and his Counsel. Titus 
2:1-15. This is a great chapter. There is 
counsel here for everyone, — the aged, the 
young, the preacher, the slave. The old 
men are to be temperate; sober-minded; 
sound in faith, love and patience. Some- 
times it is easier to be sound in the faith 
than it is to be sound in love and patience! 
All are enjoined upon us. The old women 
are not to be given wine but "teachers of 
that which is good." If they were to take 
that advice seriously and live it today, some 
of our women (they wouldn't like the word 
old) would stop advertising cigarettes both 
by precept and example. To the young and 
to servants he likewise directs a plea for 
impeccable conduct. Even a humble serving 
man may "Adorn the doctrine of God our 
Savior". The doctrine is adorned by a per- 
sonality, however humble, whose every en- 
ergy is bent on godly living. Plowing a 
field, sweeping a floor, mending a machine. 
— "In all things" we do, people may behold 
our love for God and his Word. 

The Good Citizen and his Community. 
Rom. 13:8-14. In this and the previous 
Scripture for yesterday we have a very 
practical exhortation to godly living based 
on the nearness of our complete salvation 
by the Return of Christ. The good citizen 
is to have but one obligation resting on him, 
that is to love everyone. The ten command- 
ments are shortened into Love: Love for 
God and for one's neighbor. "Put on the 
Lord Jesus Christ and make no provision 
for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof."—. 
We have opened State Liquor Stores here 
in Virginia as a provision for some to ful- 
fill the lusts of the flesh. He who loves his 
God and his neighbor can never sanction 
that which will debase, degrade and defile 
his neighbor. Reflect a moment here on 
stumbling blocks that have been placed in 
the path of our neighbors. 

The Good Citizen and his Church. Eph. 
2:13-22. The good citizen loves his Church. 
He is a part of it. He is literally built into 
the church which St. Paul says is for a 
"habitation of God in the Spirit." It is 
most interesting to note how St. Paul refers 
to the Church in this Epistle. His state- 
ments concerning the church give us an ap- 
preciation of the real meaning of the Church 
and our part in its life. 

The Good Citizen and his Country. Rom. 
13:1-7. God has ordained that we should 
live together in governments. The Chris- 
tian is to be no anarchist. Authority is of 
Divine institution. (Compare this with Je- 
sus' statement to Pilate in John 19:10, 11. 
"Thou wouldst have no power against me 
except it were given thee from above"). The 
Christian, 'Moreover is subject for con- 
science' sake." Taxes are to be paid and 
proper deference shown the servants of the 
state who are the ministers of God for the 
maintenance of civil society. "Honor to 
whom honor" but there he stops, there is 
nothing said or implied that would allow 
the Christian to worship the emperor. For 
that reason thousands upon thousands died 
by fire and sword or were thrown to the 

hungry beasts in the arenas; they would not 
worship Caesar along with Christ. They 
were willing to render to Caesar his due; 
Only Christ is Lord. 


"The Lord will Reign forever." Psalm 
146:1-10. This Psalm is rightly chosen to 
conclude the readings of the week. Spur- 
geon called it "A sacred censor of holy in- 
cense, pouring forth one sweet perfume." 
It is exhuberant ... a journey through the 
Delectable Mountains of Praise. "While I 
live I will praise ... as long as I have 
any being" . . . here is a pre-engagement 
for eternity. "Put not trust in princes." We 
are too apt to trust the great ones of earth 
and forget the GREAT ONE OF HEAVEN. 
They fail in their promises . . . God does 
not. Man is a dying creature, a poor re- 
pository for our trust. It's amusing how 
Mussolini wants to stay young, but he and 
Hitler and the rest of the Demagogues (ours 
too!) must die like other men. "His 
thoughts perish"; all the great schemes and 
proposals fade with the passing of their 
promoter. To trust man is to lean not on 

a pillar but a heap of dust. "The God of 
Jacob". Perhaps this statement is used so 
often to distinguish the true God of Israel 
from all the many fictitious gods of hea- 
thendom. "Which keepeth truth forever". 
How else could his Holy book of truth have 
survived the onslaughts of enemies and the 
listlessness of its friends through the ages ? 
"Giveth food to the hungry." Has he not 
always done so ? "We plow the fields and 
scatter" but he makes the seed to grow that 
there may be food. Tliink how Jesus fed 
the hungry in connection with your study 
of this Psalm. He "looseth prisoners", giv- 
eth sight to "the blind", and "preserveth the 
strangers". Each of these groups should 
receive some thought, especially the stran- 
gers, for are not Christian pilgrims in a 
strange land ? Our "citizenship is in 
heaven". He takes care of the needy and 
the wicked. The wicked get taken care of 
in a proper manner, their plans are frus- 
trated. He has them in control. The last 
verse (10) is a cause for supreme joy for 
the Christian citizen; our King will remain 
in office and continue his good reign for- 
ever, therefore "praise ye the Lord." 


Kittanning, Pa. 


Associate President 
Conemaugli, Pa. 





C. D. WHITMER. Editor, 
South Bend, Ind. 






General Secretary 



312 Cumberland St., 

Berlin, Pa. 

Annual Report of the Young Men's Gospel Team 
to the West Kittanning Brethren Church 

(Editor's Note — The following report 
shows the true spirit of Christian Endeav- 
or. We would like to encourage all of our 
churches to use their young people in Gos- 
pel Team work. Let other teams send in 
their reports for publication on this page.) 

During the past year, the Young Men's 
Gospel Team, by the help of God, has held 
the following meetings, all in Pennsylvania: 
Bridgeburgh Schoolhouse— 6, Penfield Pres- 
byterian Church— 7, Mill Run M. E. Church 
—1, Brush Valley Brethren Church— 1, 
West Kittanning Brethren Church — 4, Cad- 
ogan M. E. Church— 12, Walk Chalk Bap- 
tist Church— 2, Slate Lick Presbyterian 
Church — 1, Conemaugh Brethren Church — 
2, Johnstown Third Brethren Church— 2, 
Johnstown First Brethren Church — 1, Simp- 
son Union Church— 1, Meyer's Schoolhouse 
— 1, and Tarrytown Schoolhouse — 1, making 
a total of forty-two gospel meetings for the 

Souls have come confessing Jesus Christ 
as their Savior, and Christians have rededi- 
cated their lives as a result of these meet- 
ings. Approximately 1000 miles has been 
traveled by the team in order to hold these 
services. The free-will offerings received 
have paid all traveling expenses, and the 
remaining $36.00 has been given away to 
support worthy Christian objectives. The 
team has helped to suport one of their num- 
ber who is now studying in Ashland Col- 
lege, with the Christian Ministry as his 

The team enjoyed their first summer re- 
treat, going to a mountain camp for one 

week. Mornings were spent in Bible Study, 
afternoons in recreation, and meetings were 
conducted in a nearby church in the eve- 
nings. The team wishes to thank Rev. Crees 
for his cooperation throughout the year and 
also the Bible Studies he has given them 
from time to time. 

Respectfully submitted, 
•WALTER M. JORDAN, President. 

Free— Large Brethren C. E. Motto 

Large Brethren C. E. Mottoes have been 
mailed along with the January issue of the 
C. E. Bulletin, "Brethren Youth". If your 
society did not receive either, write me for 
your free copy!!! Review the contents of 
the magazine in the society meetings, and 
post the motto in your C. E. room in a 
prominent place. I will appreciate it very 
much if your society officers responsible for 
the pledge offering to the Brethren National 
C. E. Union, will send the money to me as 
quickly as possible. Thank you. 
SinCErelv vours, 

National Secretary-Treasurer, 
Berlin, Pennsylvania. 


By Wilma J. Thompson 

For your consecration meeting give one of 
the key words or phrases of the pledge to 
each of the younger members. Ask them 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 9, 1935 

to quote the part of the pledge assigned to 
them, with a Scripture verse related to that 

Some familiar verses that may be used 
are the following: 

"Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for 
strength," Phil. 4:13. 

"I promise," Ps. 61:8. 

"Strive," Phil. 3:14. 

"Whatever," John 15:14. 

"To pray," Matt. 6:6. 

"Read the Bible," Ps. 119:105. 

"Support ... my church," Ps. 100:2. 

"As an active member," 2 Tim. 2:15. 

"To lead a Christian life," Prov. 3:6. 

Young Men's and Boys' Brotherhood 

of the Brethren Qiurch 
N. V. Leatherman, President W. H. Schaffer, Sec'y-Treas. & Editor 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 115 Oak St., Conemaugh, Penna. 

The Deity of Christ 

By Charles W. Mayes 

We often hear those who are teaching the 
Bible speak of the Deity of Christ. We 
should have an understanding of what this 

When we speak of the Deity of Christ, 
we mean that Jesus Christ is God come into 
human flesh. 

I. We know that Jesus Christ is God be- 
cause of the names which are given to him. 
Notice in the following passages how Christ 
is called God. John 1:1, Rom. 9:5 and Heb. 
1:8. He is also called the true God in I 
John 5:20. 

Other names for Jesus Chi'ist which show 
he is God may be found in the following 
passages. I Cor. 2:8, Acts 3:14, Rev. 1:8. 

II. Christ performs great works which 
only God can do. 

1. Christ is the Creator. John 1:3, 10. 

2. Christ keeps things going. Col. 1:16- 

3. Christ forgives sins. Col. 3:13. 

4. Christ builds his Church and guaran- 
tees its final triumph. Matt. 16:18. 

5. Christ receives and answers prayer. 
John 14:14. 

6. Christ will raise the dead. John 5: 

7. Christ will judge the world. John 5: 
22-23; Acts 12:42-43. 

III. We have seen that Jesus Christ is 
called God in the names which are applied 
to him and that he does great works which 
only God can do, therefore we find that 
Jesus Christ is, God. There are many other 
reasons which we will take up later. These 
however, are sufficient to cause us to honor, 
love and obey the Lord Jesus Christ as we 
would honor, love and obey Almighty God. 
Read John 5:23. 

Now when we pray to Christ, or through 
Christ, we may be certain that we are talk- 
ing to God, just as we would talk to a friend 
in the next room. 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 

Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1929 East Sth St.. 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne, Indiana 

The Missionary Outlook 

Editor's Note 
It does us good to take an occasional look 
at other people's affairs and see how they 
do things and how they are getting along. 
It helps us to judge ourselves better, and 
also to understand the trend of events. Be- 
sides we often get encouragement in that 
way. We are giving our readers a little 
peep into the missionary situation of the 
Episcopal church by means of a quotation 
from an editorial in a recent issue of The 
Living Church. It seems to point to re- 
vival of former missionary zeal in that 
church, whose leadership gave strongest 
support to the anti-missionary report of 
that Rockefeller-financed Laymen's foreign 
missionary survey committee. Perhaps the 
"Re-thinking" of Foreign Missions is having 
just the opposite effect to what was in- 
tended by the committee, and that after re- 

thinking their commission, Christian people 
have decided to take the matter more se- 
riously. God does overrule in the affairs 
of men, sometimes, to bring about his good 
pleasure even by those who intended other- 
wise. At any rate, it is encouraging to 
note that the interest of other Christian 
groups seems to be increasing in foreign 
missions. Following is the excerpt from the 
above mentioned editorial: 

"What is the missionary outlook for the 
immediate future? It all depends on the 
point of view. One may survey the situa- 
tion from the standpoint of need, of oppor- 
tunity, or of resources. The conclusions 
reached will differ accordingly, but they 
bear an important relation to one another. 

"From the point of view of need the sit- 
uation is so obvious as to require no elabor- 

ation. Every intelligent Christian looking 
about him in the world today can see the 
need of Christ and his Gospel on every hand 
— at home, abroad, wherever he may look. 
Indeed, it is easy to say that never before 
was the Christian message so greatly 
needed as today; though the eautious his- 
torian, endeavoring to keep a sense of bal- 
ance in the face of overwhelming current 
events, may question that statement; But 
certainly there ean be no question of the 
need of the world for Christ today. 

"From the point of view of opportunity, 
the outlook is also encouraging. Here we 
are on surer ground when we say that per- 
haps in no previous age has it been so true 
that the fields are ripe for the harvest. 
(Everywhere new opportunities are opening 
for the Christian missionary. More and 
more people are beginning to realize that 
they want what he has to offer, though their 
feeling of want may be in the first instance 
for the more material aspects of Christian- 
ity such as education or hospitalization, 
rather than the underlying spiritual ones. 
Nevertheless, the opportunity is there, and 
every true missionary can testify that 
chances to extend the Christian message are 
opening to him almost daily if only he had 
the resources to meet them. 

"Aye, there's the rub — the resources. Re- 
sources are of two kinds: men and money. 
Of the former there is, thank God, no 
dearth. We are confident that the heads of 
our Departments of Domestic and Foreign 
Missions could at short notice supply a hun- 
dred or more names of consecrated, devoted, 
zealous men and women who are willing to 
go to the far corners of the earth to carry 
the Christian Gospel in thei^r several capa- 
cities as priests, nurses, doctors, teachers, 
and so on. There is no lack of willing la- 
borers for the Vineyard. 

"But in the matter of money the situa- 
tion is different. Unfortunately, no matter 
how devoted or zealous a missionary may 
be he must fave food, clothing, and shelfer 
for himself and his family. He must, more- 
over, provide an adequate education for his 
children. Those needs require money and 
thus our missionary opportunities are defi- 
nitely limited by the practical consideration 
of the funds that are available. Yet even 
in the realm of money there is evidence of 
a renewal of missionary zeal in the record 
of payments made by the dioceses on their 
missionary objectives for the year 1934. 

"On December 1st there was still due on 
the expectations the sum of $428,718. When 
the books of the national treasurer closed 
for the year January 21st there had been 
paid since December 1st $414,338, leaving a 
shortage of only $14,380. The collections 
for the entire year amounted to $1,255,452 
or 98.8 per cent of the expectations. 

"Out of the 99 dioceses and districts, at 
home and overseas, 79 have paid 100 per 
cent or more of their expectations. The to- 
tal of the shortages was $33,142, but the 
total overpayments were $18,762, leaving a 
net shortage of only $14,380. That is dis- 
tinctly a hopeful and encouraging sign." |j 

When a growing sprig of ivy pushed its 
way through a ventilator into the lounge of 
a hotel at Bradford, England, the hotel 
keeper took advantage of the opportunity 
for a bit of unusual interior decoration. He 
trained the vine to grow around the mold- 
ing of the room. 

FEBRUARY 9, 1935 


Page 13 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


The work here is moving along very weh 
and we feel that we are making some real 
progress along several lines. 

The attendance is slowly increasing at all 
services and making some advancement 
along s'dme lines. 

The Christian Endeavor Society and a 
Young People's class in the Bible school are 
sponsoring a cottage prayer meeting once 
per week. We have organized a Bible Train- 
ing Class with 17 members and the interest 
and attendance is keeping up very well. 
We have also started a young people's choir, 
with Mrs. Nina Booton as director and this 
is quite a contribution to the interest of the 
regular church services. The W. M. S. has 
finished the Mission Study and are now 
starting on a course in Personal Evangel- 
ism. The church school under the leader- 
ship of Brother Thurman Orr, is going for- 
ward in a very promising way. A new class 
has been instituted, which gives us ten 
classes. The Christian Endeavor under the 
leadership of Margaret Russell is also ad- 

We are expecting our Brother R. Paul 
Miller to lead us in a two weeks' revival in 
April, and we are now trying to have every- 
thing in readiness for that occasion. 

Remember us at the Throne. 

L. G. WOOD. 


It was my privilege to hold a revival ser- 
vice for a period of three weeks, beginning 
just before and continuing through the holi- 
days, for the church at Harrah, Washing- 
ton. I had been called to Harrah on a mat- 
ter of business and at their request stayed 
with them for the meeting. No plans had 
been made before hand yet we found the 
people ready to work and the Lord gave his 
blessing. A number made their confession 
of Christ as their Savior and were accepted 
into the church. 

We were privileged to be entertained in 
the home of the pastor, Brother Williams. 
' Needless to say I was well treated and en- 
joyed my stay with these people. Brother 
Williams is one of our new ministers, this 
being his first pastorate. Both he and his 
good wife are vitally interested in the work 
and have the confidence of their people. 

Harrah has a wonderful group of young 
people who are active in the work. The 
church has passed through troublous times 
but the Spirit of Love worked in the hearts 
of the people and we believe that much of 
the old trouble was settled. May God abun- 
dantly bless them and lead them out into a 
fuller experience of love with him. 



We left our home on Christmas morning 
to begin a meeting at Loree the same eve- 
ning at 7:00. It was quite warm here but 
a heavy snow and plenty of ice at Loree 
which remained for ten days. This with 

measures, "flu," etc. hindered some in at- 
tendance and results, for such unfavorable 
circumstances give those who are not spe- 
cially interested a good excuse for not get- 
ting started. However, our crowds were 
good and when the ice slipped away a bit, 
the house was full by seven o'clock. I never 
began services so early before. We served 
them in a meeting last year and they were 
so very hospitable and responsive, but it 
seemed they were even more so this year. 
We gave a fifteen minute Bible study each 
evening, covering "Romans." Thirty-five 
read through the book. 

Our home was with the good pastor and 
wife, Rev. and Mrs. D. A. C. Teeter, and 
a fine place it is to live. He has done a 
fine piece of work at Loree. A fine preach- 
er, a most substantial and firm character, 
a wife who is a splendid helpmeet. Al- 
though he has suffered some serious afflic- 
tion, yet he can-ied on his work very effi- 
ciently and is now in good physical health 
and ready to press on in an aggressive 
way. We took the noon meal out each day 
in lovely Christian homes and enjoyed the 
meals and the fellowship so much. 

This is the home of Rev. Paul Davis, a 
graduate from Ashland and who should be 
actively giving his time to the ministry. 
Seems to me some church would do well to 
call him. The response was probably all 
that could be reasonably expected. Others 
said very definitely they would come but 
sickness prevented their attendance. We 
thank every one for their kindness and may 
the Lord richly bless pastor and people in 
their labor together with him. 
From Loree to Mexico is not far, from a 
few miles south to a few miles north of 
Peru. In Peru we visited with Rev. Van- 
ator and family. 

We began at Mexico on Monday night, 
January 7th, a very foggy night, and the 
next night was worse. You who know that 
country know what that means, but the 
weather improved and we had good crowds. 
Probably our greatest hindrance to reach 
some of our prospects was the measles and 
"Flu." The good pastor. Rev. L. V. King, 
is a hard worker and knows who are pros- 
pects in his field. It was a great pleasure 
to work with him again in a meeting and 
be in his home with that fine mother and 
five fine daughters. We made our home at 
the Walter Bond residence and a fine home 
it is. Coming in by about eight o'clock and 
we were ready for a meeting at one of the 
business houses by nine. 

These meetings proved very helpful and 
no doubt another week might have stirred 
up quite a keen interest among some who 
are not generally interested. We hope the 
seed bears fruit later. It was a great joy 
to have these days of fellowship with our 
good Brother, Kev. L. W. Ditch, who was 
in every meeting but one. That night it 
was too icy to venture out. He was a real 
inspiration to me. He is growing old as 
sweetly as though the dews of heaven were 
bejeweling him for coronation day. The 
Loree people attended a number of times 

and Brethren Teeter, Davis, Pontius, Vana- 
tor and Johnson were visitmg ministers. 

We spent most of the evenings before 
church at the home of Brother James Bair 
and wii'e, who have been married 64 years 
and a grand old couple they are, and treated 
me so very lovely. He at 86 sang a solo 
of his own composition. Very fine. We 
took dinner at the various homes, and in- 
aeed it was a great time of feasting and fel- 
lowship. We thank every one of them so 
much. Here we taught "Hebrews" as a 
Bible lesson and forty-three read through 
the book. 

It seems to me there is a great need to 
study the Bible to learn the subject matter- 
of the Book. I think much of the richness 
of the word is missed by the casual read- 
er or the too technical analysis. My per- 
sonal testimony as to how to secure the 
greatest blessing of God in Bible study, is 
to so busy oneself in the study of Romans, 
Hebrews, or any book of the Bible that you 
can close the book and read every word of 
God in that book with eyes closed and ears 
and heart open and feel yourself in the 
very presence of God speaking. In so do- 
ing I think you will not fail to get the real 
message of the book. 

Indeed it was a real joy to meet and be 
associated for two weeks with these fine 
people. Here Dr. Anspach found a most 
worthy wife, here, also Rev. C. C. Grisso of 
good Brethren stock, of the kind that is a 
guarantee of fine character, which is at 
least one test of sound theology. Here live 
the Berkheisers, Bernice roomed with our 
daughter in Ashland and of course that 
makes us some relation. I do not know 
just what, but there are a lot of fine rela- 
tions of life which should not be passed 
over so lightly and forgotten. Brother 
Ralph Fisher took me to Plymouth after 
service, Sunday night and I was in Pitts- 
burgh by 9:30 next day. May the Lord rich- 
ly bless Brother King and his fine family 
and the people to whom he faithfully min- 
isters, that they may indeed be laborers to- 
gether with God. 

Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania 

Well, we are back in Pittsburgh and 
mighty glad to be back. Some on my trip 
expi-essed surprise at how white I was, com- 
ing from such a smoky city, as though they 
expected me to be like a piece of smoked 
meat. Well, it washes off, but it does take 
a bit of water and soap. It seems to me 
I never have anything very great to write, 
although I like to read the church reports. 
There seems to be something of personal 
interest. It seems that there is so much 
to be done that what little has been accom- 
plished is not worth boasting about. Bi-eth- 
ren, I do not expect to be decorated very 
lavishly with rewards in heaven; happy I'll 
be with the humblest place in the presence 
of my Lord in glory. We have had the best 
year in many respects this chui'ch has ever 
experienced. The Sunday school averaged 
10 more than the best year before, but it 
should continuously increase. The W. M. S. 
has had a very good year and our mission- 
ary spirit has reflected itself in greater of- 
ferings, and special gifts, which fact is 
some encouragement but we are expecting 
a continual increase. Our prayer meeting 
has grown but we should have many more 
of our people in very definite prayer. Our 
Sunday evening services have continuously 
grown but we have room for many more 
and we are hoping and praying that God 

Page 14 


FEBRUARY 9, 1935 

will stir up the hearts of our people. We 
know a number of our people do well to 
attend the morning service, but there are 
many who spend their Sunday evenings in 
a manner that could easily be changed to 
worship, to their great blessing and to a 
great advantage to the spiritual influence 
of the church. 

Our annual meeting was deferred two 
weeks because of the absence of the pastor 
which made it the 23rd of January, the 
45th anniversary of the organization of this 
church. Two of the original 13 members 
of the church were present on Sunday and 
gave their testimony. Most of our churches 
today had their beginning in the hearts of 
such men of faith and loyalty to the doc- 
trines of our church as Rev. D. J. Bole and 
others, who organized a church with just 
one more than a dozen, and never received 
any help from any mission board. Some- 
body worked and sacrificed and carried on. 
If more of our people who move to locali- 
ties where there is not a Brethren church 
were of such metal, we would have many 
more churches. 

Our financial report showed a balanced 
budget for this year. Calling of a pastor 
is regular business at the annual meeting. 
The pastor was called for another year. 
These years slip by so quietly, it hardly 
seems possible that we will soon finish our 
sixth year. We have not accomplished our 
desire by any means, but have had a rather 
substantial growth each year, and we are 
quite sure that faithfully preaching the gos- 
pel and living that gospel in loving and 
sympathetic ministry will build up any 
church. Novel things and sensational 
preaching may give evidence of great 
growth for a while but the more substan- 
tial gains are not thus made. We rejoice 
in every success of our Brethren and sym- 
pathize with every loss. Pray for us. May 
the Lord richly bless every one is our 

500 Dearborn Street, Pittsburgh, Pa. 


After five years since leaving the First 
Brethren church of Philadelphia as pastor, 
I returned to help them in a revival. Broth- 
er Kimmell had made excellent preparation 
for the meeting through advertising and 
prayer meetings. From the first night it 
was apparent that the folks were eager for 
a real time of refreshing before the Lord. 
Nor were they disappointed, for beginning 
with the second week responses were had at 
almost every service. At first it seemed 
that the big work for this meeting was 
within the church itself. Then new people 
began to respond and much joy abounded. 

The attendance was good from the start 
until the big snowstorm came along and tied 
things up for the entire city for several 
days, making attendance almost impossible. 
This cost us practically the entire last week, 
except the last Sunday, so what was done 
was mostly done the first two weeks. It is 
not often that I mention weather as a hin- 
drance of meetings, for usually folks can get 
out if they want to, but this one was dif- 
ferent. But the Lord gave us many bless- 
ings as it was, and we have only praise for 
what he did. 

This was the second meeting I had held 
for Brother Kimmell, the former one being 
about fifteen years ago when he was pastor 
at Whittier, California. It was a real pleas- 
ure to be with him in the Lord's service 
again. Our fellowship was the very best. 

We found that the name of the church had 
reached farther than ever in its reputation 
for standing four square on the word of 
God, during his ministry. Many fine im- 
provements had been made during his pas- 
torate and the building is splendidly 
equipped for every service now. 

To say that we enjoyed returning and re- 
newing our fellowship with the folks among 
whom we had labored so happily for six 
years is putting it mildly. Their hospital- 
ity and kindness were as fine as ever. Mrs. 
Miller and Martha accompanied me on this 
trip and this added to our joys. While 
Martha stayed with Sister Loesch and her 
daughter Evelyn, Mrs. Miller and I had a 
happy home with Brother and Sister Ream. 
We shall never forget the happy days with 
them. Three weeks seemed all too short to 
exhaust their new manifestations of kind- 

This church has a real future if the Lord 
tarries, provided that they have the cour- 
age to make such vital changes in their 
work as have been apparent for many years. 
This church has moved grandly on in the 
past and we believe they will continue to 
do so till our Lord returns. 

A very bright spot in this meeting was 
the male quartet from Altoona who sang 
so as to thrill us all at the afternoon and 
evening services of the last Sunday. This 
quai'tet had been with us in our meeting 
at the First Church of the Brethren in Al- 
toona last fall. The spiritual contribution 
that such spirit-filled and capable singing 
makes to a revival is beyond compare. We 
did thank God for them. 


Outline Messages of the Books of the Bible 
By Rev. R. A. Belsham, Augusta, Georgia. 

One of Divine Judgment. Past: in the 
plague of locusts (1:4); Present: in the As- 
syrian Army (1:6, 2:2, 11) symbolized by 
the plague; Future: in the Nations being 
gathered in the valley of Jehoshaphat at the 
end of the age (3:2). The expression con- 
taining it is repeated five times — "The day 


By Dean Alva J. McClain 

Mail your order for "Bible Truths." 
It will serve as a valuable text-book 
for Bible classes. Just received an 
order for 100 copies for this purpose. 
The following are the prices: 
1 to 10 copies, 14c per copy plus Ic 
sales tax. 
10 to 50 copies, 12V2C per copy plus 

a 39r sales tax. 
50 or more copies, 10c per copy plus 
a 3% sales tax. 
The law compels the collection of 
this Sales Tax and it will be a great 
help if all will strictly adhere to the 
above schedule. 

If booklets are ordered strictly for 
resale and this is definitely stated in 
the order there will be no sales tax. 

A late decision makes sales tax ap- 
plicable only to orders from Ohio. 

Send your orders at once to 
The Brethren Publishing Company, 
Ashland, Ohio 



of the LORD"— 1:15; 2:1; 2:11; 2:31; 3:14. 
It was near, imminent, distant (to the 
prophet himself) and was linked with the 
mercy, grace and power of God. Exod. 10: 
12; Rev. 9:1-12. 

I— GOD'S MERCY (2:13). Seen in the 

1. Call to listen and tell (1:1-4). A com- 
mand, duty, responsibility (Psa. 78: 
7, 8). Four great World-powers fore- 
told in the message (4). 

2. Call to sound the alarm (2:1). Num- 
bers 10:5, 9; 2 Chron. 13:13. 

3. Call to repentance, fasting, prayer 
(1:5, 8, 11, 13, 14; 2:12-17). God's 
provision for the prevention of judg- 
ment. Jonah 3; Acts 2:38; 3:19; Zech. 
12; Rev. 1:7. 

II— GOD'S GRACE (2:26, 27). Manifest in 

1. Prayer answered (18, 19) because of 
the Lord's jealousy and pity. 

2. Promises given (19-27). Superabun- 
dance, peace, joy, growth, refreshing, 
satisfaction, restitution. 

3. Pentecostal blessing (28-32) at the 
beginning and end of the age, with 
final and full deliverance. They will 
by no means be in any condition to 
merit such favor. Cleansing will come 
first (Ezek. 36:16-38). 

Ill— GOD'S POWER (2:11; 3:8). Purposes 
fiulfilled as spoken. Displayed in 
1. Re-gathering of Judah and Jerusalem 

Judgment of the Nations (3:9-14). 
Matt. 25:31; Rev. 14:14-24. 
Shaking of Heaven and Earth (15, 
16). Isaiah 24:18-20. 

4. Deliverance of his people (16, 17). 
Their hope and strength. 

5. His presence among* them (18-21), 
bringing plenty, perpetuity, purity. 

JOEL, meaning "Jehovah is God," is sig- 
nificant in that he testifies of the day when 
"Jehovah" will be manifested as "God." 
He was probably the earliest of the proph- 
ets, and has been called "The Pioijeer 
Prophet." Also "The Anonymous Prophet," 
for of his history nothing is known beyond 
chap. 1:1. His ministry seems to have 
been limited to Judah, somewhere about the 
eighth century B.C. His Prophecy reaches 
far into the future, and looks onward to 
"The Time of the End;" to the events that 
will usher in "The day of the LORD." 

The whole Prophecy is an unveiling of 
SIN and its WORK, and GOD and his 

SIN is surely followed by judgment on Is- 
rael, Judah, the Nations. 
GOD'S agents are many and all-sufficient 

to that end — Locusts and men. 
SIN divests the earth of its beauty, and 

the inhabitants of their joy. 
GOD provides for the prevention of pun- 
ishment — opportunity given for re- 
pentance, fasting prayer. 
SIN will reach its full development in the 
"End-Time" — culminating in the "Man 

of Sin" — the Lawless one. 
GOD moves on to ultimate triumph — His 
Presence the secret of aU blessing for 
his people (3:21). 

— Evangelical Christian. 


As an illustration of the fact that there 
are still many homes in the United States 
without Bibles one of the workers of the 
American Bible Society reported that out of 
7,646 families which he visited during 1933 
he found 2,953 having no Bible — almost for-J 


FEBRUARY 9, 1935 


Page 15 

ty per cent. In a western state one family 
admitted that for four generations they had 
been without a Bible. When we remember 
that more than one-half of the world lives 
in Bibleless homes the necessity laid upon 
Christian forces for furnishing the Word of 
God i§ at once apparent. 

The American Bible Society faces many 
publication problems in supplying Scrip- 
tures annually in from 150 to 175 different 
languages. When Scriptures are needed for 
a remote tribe the edition will likely involve 
special technical processes. The demand for 
Penny Portions at times is so great that 
editions of a million or more are printed at 
one time. Frequently publication must be 
in two_ languages in parallel columns. 

The'erection and dedication during 1933 
of new modern Bible Houses in Rio de 
Janeiro and Tokyo will aid the American 
Bible Society in increasing interest in Bible 
work in these two countries. 

In crossing an altitude of 14,000 feet in 
Peru a colporteur of the American Bible 
Society, Don Pedro Diaz, suffered so much 
from exposure that his hands and face were 
swollen and blackened and his lips broken so 
that for a day or two he could scarcely 
open his mouth. "But," he reported "I cir- 
culated the Word in many places which have 
never been visited by an evangelical mis- 
sionary or colporteur and most of the others 
were only visited once by a colporteur more 
than thirty years ago." 

2,969 volumes of Scriptures for the blind, 
furnished at the special price of twenty- 
five cents a volume, although costing from 
$2 to $8 a volume, were distributed from 
tlie Bible House in New York City last year 
in seven different embossed systems. The 
American Bible Society is in its 99th year 
of supplying embossed Scriptures to the 

A growing interest in the Bible among 
the 25,000 Indians in the Pacific coast states 
has been reported to the American Bible 
Society by its Pacific agency. It has long 
been a question among these Indians as to 
whether the Bible was a real religious help 
to them. They recognized the Bible as the 
white man's Book and they feared it would 
destroy their old and cherished Indian cul- 
ture; but they have come to believe that the 
Bible reaches a forward-looking religion and 
possesses the promise of life that they seek, 
so there has been a marked encouragement 
in the reading of it. 

Most of the younger people read the 
Bible in English but the older generation 
want the Scriptures in the language they 
understand. The American Bible Soicety 
has printed some part of the Bible in fifteen 
different Indian dialects spoken throughout 
America. — Comments on the World's News. 


Thou fool, ... so is he that layeth up 
treasure for himself, and is not rich toward 
God. — Jesus Christ. 

Thou mayest be no longer steward. — 
Parable by Jesus Christ. 

In one of the exchanges coming to our 
desk is the following account of a wealthy 
man, who seemed to take his stewardship 
of the Lord's money seriously. This is evi- 
dent, as to WHERE he puts his money, and 
as to the fundamental attitudes in such in- 
stitutions. The account speaks for itself, and 
is worthy of perusal. 

The sum that the Broadway church will 
receive from the will of Dr. Walter Duncan 

Buchanan, for thirty-five years its pastor, 
and who died on February 19, last, will be 
$77,296, from which it is to get the income 
if it meets his conditions. Westminster 
Theological Seminary, Philadelphia, of 
which he was a director, will get $43,377. 
"Christianity Today," a monthly publication, 
will receive $20,612. The sum of $10,306 
will go to the Presbyterian Theological Sem- 
inary, Omaha, Nebraska. Other religious 
and chai-itable organizations will receive 
the following sums: American Bible Society 
and Association for Improving the Condi- 
tion of the Poor, each $20,612; Moody Bible 
Institute, Chicago, $15,459; the Lord's Day 
Alliance and the Florence Crittenden Home, 
each $5,153. 

The estate of Dr. Buchanan was appraised 
at $1,086,576 gross and $774,516 net. The 
chief deduction was a mortgage for $270.- 
000 on his aparement house property ad- 
joining the church on Broadway. This is 
valued at $450,000. The other two-thirds 
of the total Dr. Buchanan divided equally 
between his two daughters, both of whom 
are married. The conditions of the trust 
fund to his church, which Dr. Buchanan 
erected and which he helped largely to sup- 
port, were "So long as in the opinion of the 
trustees said church shall adhere to the Con- 
fession of Faith of the Presbyterian Church 
in the United States of America as of the 
year 1929" it was to receive the income. 

He named three trustees to determine 
whether the church continued to adhere to 
Fundamental doctrines. The will provides 
"that if in the opinion of the majority of 
the trustees, the church fails to adhere to 
these doctrines, the income is to be given to 
any other church which does so. If a ma- 
jority or a substantial minority of the 
Broadway church membership leave it on 
the ground that it has departed from these 
doctrines and organize a new church, part or 
all of the bequest may be given to the new 
body. If the Broadway church remains 
faithful to the 1929 Confession of Faith, it 
is to get the principal of the bequest on 
the death of the last survivor of the trus- 
tees." At his death the Broadway church 
owed Dr. Buchanan $4,016 in salary. Dr. 
Buchanan inherited his wealth from his 
wife, who died many years ago. 

So far the church has called no new pas- 
tor. It hears a different Fundamentalist 
every Sabbath — Christian Monitor. 

learn how to harness the falls of Niagara. 
No. The men who have accomplished most 
in the world have been men who worked 
hard and long before they achieved success. 
—The Boys' Friend. 


Some one has made a survey of a thou- 
sand successful men to learn how they got 
their start in life. These men are not mere 
money-makers, but they are men who have 
made the world better by their achievements 
in science, architecture, engineering, educa- 
tion, art, etc. They are men who have in- 
fluenced the moral as well as the physical 
side of our nation. It is interesting^ to note 
the beginning of their life work. 

Three hundred started as farmers' sons. 

Two hundred started as messenger boys. 

Two hundred were newsboys. 

One hundred were printers' apprentices. 

One hundred were manufacturers' appren- 

Fifty began at the bottom of railroad 

pifty — only fifty — had wealthy parents to 
give them a start. 

a lazy boy did not learn how to control 
A lazy bow did not leara how to control 
steam or invent the steam boiler. A lazy boy 
did not discover the power of gasoline nor 

"Tears are the softening showers which 
cause the seed of heaven to spring up in 
the human heart." — Sir Walter Scott. 

Signs of the Times 

(Continued from page 2) 

are being subsidized by the government and 
favors are extended to Catholic churches in 
native villages, while the assembly of prot- 
estants for religious purposes is often for- 
bidden. The Congo Protestant Council, 
backed by the International Missionary 
Council, has made fonnal protest to the 
Belgian government in behalf of all the mis- 
sions, appealing to the fundamental laws of 
religious liberty and also to the treaty obli- 
gations governing the Congo Basin. Thus 
far, however, little has been done to allevi- 
ate this most critical situation. The very 
existence of evangelical Christianity is thus 
being threatened." 



(From the Morning Star) 

"I wish Roger would come!" said Mar- 
garet, standing in the doorway of her home 
with a tin pail in her hand, a pail with a 
rope carefully wound around the handle. 

"I can go," offered Molly, who was tired 
of books and eager to get out in the cool, 
crisp air. She had a suspicion deep in her 
naughty little heart that mother would not 
want her to go to the old well in the field 
where the water must be drawn up with 
pail and rope, but Cousin Margaret did not 
know that; she only knew that the pump at 
the house had broken and that it was very 
inconvenient to have to carry the water for 
table use from such a distance. 

"I'm afraid it would be too heavy for 
you," she hesitated. "You needn't bring it 

Molly gave no time for objections. "I'll 
be careful, and the pail is light. I can rest 
as often as I want to by the way," she 
urged, hastily putting on coat and hood, and 
she had caught up the pail and was half 
across the yard before slow Margaret real- 
ized that she was gone. 

It was daylight yet, and there was plenty 
of time, Molly assured herself, skipping 
away down the road. But throwing the pail 
so that it would sink was a task that re- 
quired several attempts at her unskilled 
hands, and drawing it up was harder than 
she had thought. Then she stopped to rest 
awhile, and it seemed to her that the sun 
got in a hurry all at once and sank out of 
sight veiy fast. 

"I believe I'll go home by the way of 
the woods," decided the little girl. "It's 
sort of gloomy at evening, but it's shorter." 

The woods stretched away for over two 
miles, but Molly's route lay only across a 
corner of it and was familiar ground. Pres- 
ently she found her burden so heavy that 

Page 16 


FEBRUARY 9, 1935 

she had to put it down for a minute, and as 
she did so a rustling and crackling of the 
bushes made her think the dog had followed 
her. She called him: "Leo! Leo!" 

But the accustomed bark and bound to 
meet her did not come in reply, and she 
went on. Something was following her, 
though. She was sure of that a minute or 
two later, and her heart beat faster. 

"But it can't be anything to hurt. There 
aren't any dangerous animals in these 
woods any more," she bravely told herself. 
Then she looked back and suddenly caught 
sight of a tawny, striped creature, catlike, 
but larger than any cat she had ever seen 
and with fiery eyes that made her spring 
forward in terror. Then she turned in des- 
peration and flung her bucket of water full 
at the creature's head. It was her only 
weapon, and it went with a marvelously 
successful aim, for the water struck full in 
the frightful face, flooding open mouth and 
eyes, while the pail slipped like a helmet 
over the head, and for a minute the animal 
was blinded and bewildered, unable to free 
itself from the strange covering and tang- 
ling its feet in the dragging rope. 

It gave Molly her chance for escape, and 
she was soon at home, panting and sobbing 
out her story. Roger looked at the hired 

"That must be what we've been hearing 
about," said the latter, and then explained 
that two or three persons had reported a 
panther or wildcat in the woods, though the 
story had not been generally credited. 

The whole countryside organized a hunt- 
ing party that evening, but no one shot Mol- 
ly's pursuer, for when Roger came home 
he told that they had been met by some 
men who were looking for an animal that 
had escaped from a traveling menagerie. 

"It was some kind of a tiger cat, I be- 
lieve," said Roger. "They had caught it 
and seemed very glad to get it, and I am 
sure we are glad to be safely rid of it. The 
leader of the party said you were a very 
fortunate little girl, Molly, and he sent you 

Roger tossed a shining little gold piece 
into her lap, and Molly looked at it in sur- 
prised delight. 

"But I never want to earn any more that 
way," she said. 



Glovers Gap, West Virginia, 
January 28, 1935. 
Dear Evangelist Editor: 

When The Evangelist came today I mar- 
velled and rejoiced at the front page as it 
stared at me with its message of looking 
to "the hills" for help. 

Twenty years ago in December, with a 
deep snow covering the ground, and tem- 
perature at seven degrees below zero at 
11 A. M., when I took a last look at him 
with whom I had spent twenty-eight years 
of wedded life, I walked out onto the porch 
and unconsciously glanced up at the steep 
white hill facing me, and there came forci- 
bly to my mind as though spoken, these 
words: "I will life up mine eyes unto the 
hills from whence cometh my help." 

I had never before taken those words 
more seriously than any other scripture. 

Since then how wondrously have I been 
kept and blessed! Marvelously, considering 
my very unworthiness ! I never can quite 
understand just why. Often since, when I 
have heard this Psalm read, I have thought 
back to the time when it came to me as a 
special promise in time of need. 




The Library of the Late Rev. J. W. Clark 

A number of practical and choice volumes 
contained in the library of the late Rev. 
John Clark are for sale by Mrs. Clark. A 
set of Matthew Henry's Commentary 
(New), 6 vol., $12.00. A set of the Preach- 
er's Homiletic Commentary, 32 vol., $25.00. 
A Popular and Critical Biblical Encyclo- 
pedia, set $10.00. A History of the Breth- 
ren Church, Holsinger (New), $2.00. Two 
volume set, Macauley's History of England, 
$5.00. Eidersheim's Life and Times of 
Jesus, 2 vol., $6.00. There are other fine 
books. Send for a list of them to Mrs. J. 
W. Clark, 207 East Broadway, South Bend, 


ICLINE-POSTMA— On October 9. 1932, Nansen IJine and 
Mary Anna I'ostma, both of Milford. Indiana, were joined 
in holy matrimony, at the home ol" the undersigned, the War- 
saw pastor. Both are fine Christian young people and mem- 
bers of the Milford churoh. The former Miso POrtima was 
a two-year Normal Graduate from Ashland College in 192G. 
By request of die two parties, public notice was delayed 
until the present, when they desire that their friends shall 
know of the happy union. May the Lord richly bless the 
home they shall establish, and have first place there. 


ARMENTItOUT-BROBECK— Mr. Ralph Armentrout and 
Miss Nola Brobeck, both of Limestone, Teimessee. were united 
in marriage in an informal church wedding at the Vernon 
Bretliren church. Limestone, Tennessee. The ceremony was 
performed by the writer, their pastor, and was witnessed by 
a few friends of the happy couple. Botli are members and 
active workers in the Brethren church at this place. We 
join their nianj- friends in wishing them manj- happy years 
together in the service of their Lord. M. MACONAGHT. 


WILLIAMS — Mrs. Katie Gertrude Williams was born in 
Kansas City, ilissouri, September 2S, 1899 and departed this 
life at lier home in Fort Scott. Kansas, on January 9, 1935, 
at the age of 35 years, 3 months and 11 days. 

She was married to Leroy Williams at Olatbe, Kansas, July 
13, 1929. She has resided in this vicinity practically all of 
her life, and was well and favorably known. 

Beside hor husband she is survived by her mother. Mrs. 
Edward W. Leaverton. Who now lives at Hoisington, Kansas. 

This young motlier also leaves three young dhildren, Ar- 
thur Edward. 4 years of age; Thresa Lee, 2, and Bonnie 
Christene six days old. Also she is survived by three broth- 
ers and three sisters: Louie E. Leaverton, Fort Scott; Her- 
bert Leaverton. Los Angeles, Calif. ; A. M. Leaverton of 
Hoisington, Kan.; Mrs. T. R. Daly, Fort Scott; Mrs. O. S. 
Runnels of Washington, D. C. ; Mrs. D. D. Woodburn. 
Hoisington. Kan. Mrs. Williams was an esteemed member 
of the BretJliren church, and loved by all who knew her. 
She was very much devoted to her church, home and fam- 
ily. Funeral conducted from the Brethren church, by the 
writer, January 12, 1935; tihe church was filled to capacity 
by sympathizing friends. Burial was made in tlie family 
lot in) the E\ergreen cemetery. L. G. WOOD. 

POTTER — Mrs. Elnora Potter, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. 
Albert A. Woodall, was bora in Fort Scott, Kansas. Septem- 
ber 30. 1875. and departed this life at her home in Fort 
Scott, on January 1. 1935.. at the age of 59 years. 3 months 
and 3 days. 

She was married to H. C. Potter, October. 1915. She is 
survived by lier husband, H. C. I'otter, and b>' a son of her marriage. John W. Crego of Wichita, Kansas, and a 
sister, Mrs. :\Iinnie Niles, of Kansas City, Missouri, and 
two grandchildren. 

The funeral was conducted from the Konantz Funeral 
Home, by the writer, on Januarj- (!,. 1935. 

Burial was made in the family lot in Evergreen ceme- 
tery. L. G. WOOD. 

PELLETT — Ori Miller was born near Fort Scott. Kansas, 
October 7, ISCig, and departed this life, Januarj- 25th. 1935. 
She being G5 years. 3 months and 18 days old. 

She was the daughter of the late Mr. and Mrs. James | 
A. Miller of Garland. Kansas. She was married to F. A. 
Pellett on March 11. 1SS8. Her husband and five ch.ildren | 
survive her: Mary and Ola at home, Leland of Garland. 
Kansas, and Clarence and Myrtle of Wichita, Kansas. Three 
grandchildren and two brothers also sunive. The brothers 
are E. A. Miller of Salem. Oregon, and Martin W. SliUer 
of Kansas City, Missouri. She had been a faithful Christian 
and a member of the Baptist church from childliood. 

She was of a very beautiful Christian character and loved 
by all who knew her. The body was laid to rest in the 
family lot in the Evergreen Cemetery. 

A large circle of friends and neighbors attended the ser- 
vice which was conducted from the Konantz Funeral Home, 
by the writer the afternoon of January 28. 1935. 

L. G. WOOD. 

SWARTZ— Evert C. Swartz was born in Crawford County, 
Kansas, and departed this life at the home of his parents, 
5 miles northwest of Fort Scott, Kansas, aged 11 years. Fu- 
neral was conducted from ' the Cheney Chapel on Sunday, 
January 27, 1935 by the writer. Burial was made -in the 
family lot at Mulberrjj Kansas. L. G. WOOD. 

MABUS— Will,-am Mabus departed this life at his late 
home in Elkhart, early in November, at the ripe old age'^of . 
ninety-two. Mr. Mabus was a Civil War veteran, having' 
served with Company A of the Thirteenth Michigan Infantry. 
He was born in Germany, the son of John and Elizabeth 
Mabus. He came with his parents to this country in lS4i. 
they settling at Fabius, Michigan. He had been a resident 
of Elkhart for the past thirty years. For more than fifty 
years he had been married to his wife Amanda, who with 
a son, Levie Mabus, and a foster son, Roy Witter, remain 
to mourn tlieir loss. Brother Mabus became a member of 
the Brethren chm-ch some years ago under the ministry of 
Brother W. I. Duker. ajid died in thSe faith of the church. 
Funeral services were conducted from the church on November 
7th, by the pastor, assisted by Rev. Adams of Simpson 
Memorial Methodist churoh of Elkhart. 



Your Subscription to The Brethren Evangelist 

Single Subscription $2.00 

60 % of your church families subscribing, each $1,50 

A Club of 50 subscriptions, each $1.50 

The Evangelist on Church Budget, each $1.50 

It will be to your advantage to put your church on the Evangelist 

Honor Roll before April 1st. 

After that our proposals will be revised 

The Brethren Publishing Co. 

Ashland, Ohio 









Number 7 


February 16 


May the Will of God Prevail 

"But John ! . . . . here we are with a comfortable home and all the 
necessities an4 comforts of life, .... and shall we not do some- 
thing for our dear aged ministers, and for the old folks' Home at 
Flora, Indiana?" 



Page 2 


FEBRUARY 16, 1935 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McCIain 

A NEW Class of "Smokers" 

In the progress of civilization, during 
recent years, we have seen the cigarette 
habit reaching out its tentacles to impose 
its vice upon group after group of converts. 
There was a time, within the memory of 
many, when the cigarette was regarded as 
a mark of degeneracy, something asso- 
ciated with pool-room habitues and women 
of the streets. But the late world war 
helped to change this attitude, aided by the 
moving picture industry, and more recently 
by the millions of "big business" in adver- 
tising. Thus the thing spread to its pres- 
ent gigantic proportions. Business execu- 
tives turned to its allure, as did also doc- 
tors, congressmen, even preachers; and the 
climax has been reached in the presidential 
incumbent who becomes the supreme ad- 
vertisement of the "solace" of the latest 

If this had been the end of the matter, 
this article would have been unnecessary. 
But the women demanded the freedom of 
the men, which was perfectly logical, if not 
very sensible, on their part. Women have 
just as much right to smoke cigarettes or 
chew tobacco as their husbands have. No 
one, with any semblance of intelligence, has 
ever been able to advance an argument 
against the tobacco habit, which is not 
equally valid in the case of both men and 
women. (To this statement there is one 
exception, of which I shall speak in a 
moment.) Moreover, by some so-called 
medical authorities, even the children, were 
encouraged in their assumption of the 
habit, and they were told how to indulge 
it with the least harmful results. 

Now we are informed in a last week's 
newspaper that a new class of smokers has 
been discovered. The scientists of Antioeh 
College, experimenting with prospective 
mothers who smoke, have found that the 
unborn child "smokes" when the mother 
smokes. These scientists have established 
the fact that the toxic effects of tobacco 
smoke reach the unborn child almost in- 
stantly through the mother's blood, affect- 
ing the child's heart in every instance. 

The tragic case of this new class of 
"smokers" is that they have no will nor 
choice in the matter. They are the involun- 
tary victims of civilization which has to a 
large extent lost the virtue of "self- 

President Roosevelt has done a great 
deal for the victims of another dreadful 
disease, infantile paralysis. Doubtless, it 
would be expecting too much to suppose 
that he, seemingly himself a slave to the 
cigarette habit, will do anything for the 
unborn victims of this wholly unnecessary 

On one side the artist has drawn a human 
hand in which there shivers a little 
weazened mouse. Beside this there ap- 
pears another hand in which stands the 
figure of a puny and defiant man, an 
atheist. And the writer draws a devastat- 
ing comparison between the mouse, which 
does not believe in iVIan, and the atheist 
who does not believe in the existence of 

The entire article is a powerful argument 
against the disease of atheism, yet couched 
in popular and readable form. There is 
nothing new, of course, in the argument. 
Preachers and theologians have been using 
the argument for centuries; but too often, 
unfortunately, they have smothered the 
force of the argument under ponderous and 
philosophical verbiage. The preacher 
might learn something valuable homileti- 
cally, if not theologically, by reading the 

But now my friend wonders whether the 
Christian can indorse the article in full. 
The best reply I can make to this inquiry 
is to say that the article is good as far as 
it goes, but it stops short where it should 
go on. In other words, the argument is 
inadequate and incomplete rather than 
wrong. The author argues well for 
Theism: the existence of a God who is in- 
finite, intelligent, and omnipotent Spirit. 
But he says nothing which could be called 
distinctively Chris,tian. 

Now I would like to say that history 
seems to demonstrate that Theism cannot 
provide any permanent resting place for 
the human mind and heart. Dr. James Orr 
has shown conclusively that Theism always 
does one of two things: it either must go 
on to Christ, or it must fall back into the 
gulf of Scepticism and Pessimism. To 
quote his own words, "Belief in God — 
theistic belief — presses on to belief in 
Christ, and can only secure itself through 
it ... . The two beliefs, as' history demon- 
strates, stand or fall together." 

Another "Unfinished Symphony" 

A friend sends me a newspaper clipping, 
asking for comment in this department of 
the EVANGELIST. Perhaps many readers 
have read the article and have seen the 
cartoon which accompanied it in the syn- 
dicated section of the Hearst newspapers. 

X HE Devils Believe— Whait? 

There is no necessary moral or spiritual 
power in the mere belief that there is a 
God, even though such a belief may be the 
highest kind of intellectual Monotheism. 
James points this out in his scathing attack 
upon the intellectual monotheists of his 
day: "Thou believest that there is one God; 
thou doest well: the devils also believe, and 
tremble" (2:19). Thus, you will notice, he 
commends the monotheist for his belief; 
but he also reminds him that even the 
devils are monotheists, believers that there 
is one God. 

But while the devils may be monotheists, 
tjiey are not Christians. And therein, I 
think, is the great gulf between any sort 
of mere Theism and Christianity. A man 
may believe very firmly that there is but 
one God, and yet be a devil in life. But 
no man can believe on Christ and continue 
to live thus. In the former belief, one be- 
lieves that there is a God. In the latter, 
we come to know God in the person of His 
incarnate Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. The 
difference between these two is the differ- 
ence between life and death, between day 
and night, between mere religious philos- 
ophy and Christian faith. 

Strange to say, the tendency in modern 
religion is back to a sterile Theism. On 
every hand we are being exhorted to join 
hands with anybody and any group that 

holds belief in a god or gods, in order that 
together we may win the battle between 
Theism and Atheism. And to this end we 
are advised to soft-pedal our distinctive 
Christian positions in order that we may 
work without offense with Jews, Unitarians 
and Modernists against the common foe. 

This is the counsel of despair. For to 
yield the distinctive Christian position is to 
yield the strongest fortress against Athe- 
ism, and in the end guarantee the victory 
of Scepticism and Unbelief. Let us yield 
nothing. To do so is to lose everything. 

JL HE One Great Denial — Seemingly 

As I reread more carefully about which 
the above comments are written, I notice 
one paragraph with which I must take 
rather violent exception. The writer says, 
"It is not necessary to imagine the Ruler 
of the Universe as an individual 'made in 
the image of man,' with finger nails, eyes, 
mouth, teeth. Such a figure could hardly 
embody the Power that rules space and 
time." (Bold face is mine) 

The writer, when he said this, may have 
meant well, but he has challenged here the 
very heart of Christian Faith, namely, the 
incarnation of the infinite God in Jesus 
Christ, our Lord. It is the standing 
miracle of Christianity (and its glory) that 
unto us a Child was born whose name is 
called "The Mighty God" (Isa. 9:6). And 
the Apostle Paul declares that "in Him 
dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead 
BODILY" (Col. 2:9). That "Power that 
rules time and space" did embody Himself 
in human form. And as such it is not 
wi'ong to think of God, for our Lord said 
to one of His disciples, "He (that hath seen 
Me hath seen the Father" (John 14:9). In 
fact, the highest and final revelation of the 
infinite God came not in the world of na- 
ture, but in humanity, even in our Blessed 
Lord. -v 

For the wise of this world to deny the 

possibility of such a revelation is to deny 

the power of God. A God who could not, 

as this newspaper writer seems to declare, 

(Continued on page 15) 


Glimpses at Significant Scriptures — 

Editor 3 

Your Institutions Appeal to You — 

Martin Shively 5 

Our Brethren Home — -G. W. Brum- 
baugh 5 

"Just Suppose" — F. C. Vanator .... 5 

The Humanity of Jesus — M. P. 

Puterbaugh 6 

"Not I, but Christ" in Stewardship 

of Service — R. E. Gingrich 7 

America and Her Sacrifice for Pros- 
perity — E. E. Miller 

Significant News and Views 8 

The American Revised Version — Rev. 

A. Pieters 10 

Studying the S. S. Lesson — J. F. 

Locke 11 

Planning Pays — Margaret Yocum . . 12 

News from the Field 12-14 

A Word from Our Secretary of Pub- 
lications — J. C. Beal 15 

What We have Recently Givem — L. 

V. King 16 

An Open Letter from the Matron — 

Mrs. Cyrus Meyer 16 



Secretary of Publications 

S^d all moneys to the 
Secretary of Publications 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as Aeconif class matter at Ashland, Otiio. 
Acceptance, special rate, section 1103, Act of Oct. 3. 1917. AlUliorized Sept. 3. 1928. 

In ordering change of ad- 
dress give both old and 
new. Change of label on 
your paper will serve as 
your receipt. Give us four 
weeks before writing 
about this change. 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Glimpses at Significant Scriptures 


Obedience by the Grace of God 

"Whprefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in 
my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out 
your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which 
worketh in you both to will and to do his good pleasure" (Phil. 
2:12, 13). 

Paul had appealed to the members of the church at Philippi to 
be true to their profession, calling upon them to be genuinely 
Christian in their conduct and in their relations one to another, 
and to show forth the spirit of harmony and humility. He based 
his appeal on the example of Christ. Having said, "Let this mind 
be in you which was also in Christ Jesus," he went on to point 
out the humble obedience that was manifest in Christ. Then, com- 
mending them for the obedience they had exercised while he was 
present with them, he urged them to be much more zealous in his 
absence. It is not so difficult to resolve to be and to do one's 
best when in the presence of a strong, inspiring personality; the 
trial comes when that personality has been withdrawn. It is not 
so hard for one to yield himself to Christ under a powerful preach- 
ing of the Word, but to demonstrate the reality of that surrender 
when the preacher has gone and the crowds have dispersed is 
quite another matter. It is the days after the decision that 
demonstrate whether the individual was induced by sentiment or 
by a new sense of the soul's need, whether it was moved only by 
some engaging personality or also and more especially by the 
Holy Spirit, by whose power his life was changed and through 
whose influence he was enabled to discover an incomparable and 
abiding worth in Jesus Christ. 

Paul, having withdrawn his presence from the Philippian Chris- 
tians, bespeaks for them even more earnest effort now in his 
absence to show themselves humbly obedient unto God. Chris- 
tianity is not a mere profession of faith; it calls for being and 
doing. We do not forget that salvation is of God only and wholly. 
A man can no more save himself than he can lift the shoes he 
stands in. But God has ordained that man has something to do 
about it — God will not save a man against his will. And that 
will must not only be brought to the acceptance of God's only 
begotten Son, but must be exercised continually in obedience to 
the divine will. Willing obedience, therefore, is an essential 
characteristic of the Christian — so essential, indeed, that Paul sets 
it forth as a vital factor in one's salvation, — "work out your own 
salvation with fear and trembling." The man who has not the 
spirit of willingnes to obey the Lord Jesus can find no assurance 
of salvation in the Word of God. And he who has accepted the 
saving grace of God must (nay, he will) keep on working at it, 
working it out, showing himself truly obedient, fearing constantly 
lest he should prove unfaithful to duty and unworthy as a servant 
of his blessed Lord. 

Yet the person who is continually anxious to do his Master's 
will and to be well pleasing in his sight, will realize the futility 
of relying on his own wisdom and resources. While far-reaching 
issues hinge on the Christian's faithfulness, yet his faithfulness 
is dependent not on his own insufficient powers, but upon his 
trust in the keeping power of the grace of God, which is always 
available and always sufficient. He who trusts such a power 
never suffers disappointment or defeat. The secret of victory is 
to "let God." "For," says Paul, "it is God which worketh in 
you both to will and to do his good pleasure." This does not 
allow any excuse for lack of earnestness or seriousness of effort 
on the part of the individual. He is not to sit down and fold 

his hands and say, Let God do it. God will work with him, but 
not without him. Nor on the other hand does it give him room 
for pride and haughtiness and self-sufficiency, for he is wholly 
dependent on God. 

Paul puts these two factors of Christian success together and 
we must not separate them. First, one must work as if every- 
thing depended on him. Then he must trust with utter dependence 
as if everything depended on God, as it does. "Work out your 
own salvation with fear and trembling," but remember that "it is 
God which worketh in you both to will and to do his good pleas- 
ure." Man must give obedience, but it is God who both initiates 
and completes the work. It is ever true, as Jesus reminded his 
disciples, "Without me ye can do nothing." The Christian must 
know that faithfulness is attainable only when he lays hold on 
the assurance that "God is able to make all grace abound toward 
you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may 
abound in every good work" (2 Cor. 9:8). When he has that 
consciousness, it matters not what weakness of the flesh may 
make obedience hard, he will nevertheless press on in the way of 
duty with the confidence that he who said to Paul will say also 
to him, "My grace is sufficient for thee: my strength is made 
perfect in weakness" (2 Cor. 12:9). 

We Reap What We Sow 

"Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth to his flesh, 
shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit 
shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting" (GaL 6:7, 8). 

This is a great axiom, and yet it needs to be emphasized. Some 
truths are so obvious and have been so widely and repeatedly 
stated that they have lost much of their force and people have 
largely ceased to give attention to them. And yet such truths 
are in almost every instance so vital that the true prophet of 
God cannot afford to neglect them or pass them by lightly. Of 
such nature is God's warning that we shall reap what we sow. 

This statement is true in whatever way it may be taken. It is 
to the realm of nature that our thoughts turn most readily in 
considering this text. There everybody recognizes its truth and 
acts accordingly. Farmers sow wheat and expect to reap wheat, 
or plant corn and expect to reap corn, and not something else. 
And if weed seeds are scattered, they naturally expect to reap 
a crop of weeds. The harvest is the same as the sowing, except 
many times multiplied. This is so obviously true that many will 
think us foolish for even mentioning it. Then it is so much the 
worse for those who deny the principle elsewhere. It is truth 
and the truth is no more certain and should be no more obvious 
in the realm of nature than in morals, yet what do we see? We 
see men closing their eyes to the facts and stopping their ears 
to the warnings. When they are told that to sow the wine glass 
is to reap a drunkard, to sow the card table is to reap a gambler, 
to sow the tobacco habit is to reap a vitiated vitality, to sow the 
dance is to reap carnality, to sow sensuality and lawlessness in 
the press and on the screen is to reap widespread immorality and 
criminality, there are many who tell us it cannot be. And vast 
numbers are trying hard not to believe it and are refusing to hear 
it. But they are only deceiving themselves. The future will 
reveal it. Corruption will be the harvest, for God will not be 

The law of reaping is true in the spiritual realm also, and here 
men find it still harder to believe. They can readily believe that 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 16, 1935 

thistle seeds will bring forth a crop of thistles, but when it is 
said that prayerlessness will result in powerlessness, that neglect 
of the Bible will cause leanness of soul, that lack of church 
attendance will end in a lack of spirituality, that refusal to engage 
in spiritual activity will result in spiritual weakness, that selfish- 
ness will produce godlessness, that doubts sown concerning the 
Truth will bring forth unbelief, atheism and spiritual destitution — 
these things they think strange and hard to believe. The trouble 
is that we usually try to believe what we want to believe, and we 
want to believe what will not disturb us morally or spiritually. 
But God's law of sowing and reaping is not adjustable to our 
whims and fancies, but is universally and unalterably true. Every 
thought or act produces fruit after its kind, whether it be good or 
bad. Whatsoever a man soweth of word or deed, that also shall 
he reap. "Be not deceived; God is not mocked." And if the law 
be exacting and chasening to those who do evil, it is also reward- 
ing and joy-giving to those who do good. For "he that soweth 
to the Spii'it shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting." 


The time when there is the greatest and most unmistakable 
need of reform is when conditions are hardest and people are in 
nowise ready to receive the good and when the enemies of right- 
eousness are most active. That is the time when faith and cour- 
age are most severely tried, but it is also the time when the pros- 
pects are brightest because it is the time of greatest dependence 
on the all-sufficiency of God. 

There is the danger constantly facing us, that we shall be more 
impressed with the externals of religion than with inner holiness 
and practical godliness; that we shall go to church much as we 
might go to a club or to a lecture, and shall be receptive only of 
the social and intellectual benefits of such occasions and shall be 
insensitive to spiritual realities and fail to commune with the 
Eternal. God forbid that we should ever become indifferent to 
forms and ceremonies, but may they be to us doorways leading 
into the awe-inspiring, soul-refreshing, vision-clearing presence of 
God where the allurements of the world lose their attractiveness 
and the things of the Spirit become the all-important quest of life. 


Dr. .1. C. Beal brought back the report from his church at 
Canton, where Brother R. Paul Miller is conducting an evangelistic 
campaign, that yesterday (Sunday, February 10) nineteen persons 
took their stand for Christ and that eleven had come forward 
during the week, making thirty in all, with the meetings a week 

Brother Charles W. Mayes writes briefly of his pleasant exper- 
ience in a revival effort with Brother W. A. Ogden and his people 
of the First Church of Los Angeles, California. He leaves the 
report of definite results to the pastor, who will doubtless send 
his word soon. Brother Mayes views the outlook of the First 
church with optimism under the leadership of Brother Ogden. 

Waynesboro, Pennsylvania has recently experienced a season of 
spiritual refreshing from the Lord, concerning which both pastor 
and evangelist write this week. Brother F. G. Coleman was the 
evangelist and his sei-vices were greatly appreciated by both 
pastor and people. Three persons confessed Christ, and a spirit 
of rededication to service took possession of practically the entire 
congregation. God has caused these people to be led forward in 
a splendid way under the pastoral care of Brother W. C. Benshoff. 

Dr. Edwin E. Jacobs, president of Ashland College, gives an 
installment of news items this week. It will be of interest to 
know that the enrollment for the second semester has kept up 
to that of the first, also that the scientific departments are being 
improved with new apparatus and specimens, all of which speak 
for the growing attractiveness of the school. We shall all look 
forward anxiously to the decision of the North Central Association 
regarding the re-entrance application of Ashland College. 

The Secretary of Publications, Dr. J. C. Beal, writes a word of 
appreciation for the Publication Day offerings being received, and 
states that some new equipment has already been purchased. It 
will be remembered that it was promised that this entire offering 
was to be used to improve the equipment of our publishing house 
and we shall all rejoice if the offering shall prove to be a generous 
one. Brother Beal also calls attention to the adoption of a new 
policy regarding receipts for subscription remittances. The 
change on your label will hereafter be your receipt. This change 
will result in a considerable saving to the House. 

Dr. K. M. Monroe, treasurer of the National Sunday School 
Association, gives us a report of the White Gift offerings received 
to date, all of which total $1,796. This is an increase of $160 over 
the first report published last year on March 10th and would seem 
to indicate that the total final report will show a considerably 
enlarged offering over that of last year. There will be need of 
still more increase in the number and size of offerings if the 
budget set by the Association is to be reached. Doubtless a 
goodly number of schools have not yet reported. Brother Monroe 
will appreciate an early remittance. 

Brother A. V. Kimmell, pastor of the First Church of Phila- 
delphia, writes of the very successful revival recently conducted 
in that church by Brother R. Paul Miller, a former pastor. It was 
a really great meeting, the greatest result being in the revival 
of more zealous interest in the service of Christ and his church. 
There were ninety-three who responded to the various invitations 
to the rededication of life, and twenty-seven who made the good 
confession of Christ as Savior, making 120 in all to take a stand 
during the meetings. Following the close of the meetings other 
confessions were received. The blessing of God was upon the 
church with power and the people were greatly moved with zeal 
for the Lord's work. God is crowning the leadership of Brother 
Kimmell there with victory. 

Wyoming bids for the traffic in divorces by th€ adoption by 
the .state Senate of a measure previously enacted by the House, 
shortening the time required to live within the state before appli- 
cation can be made for divorce. At present a year's residence 
is required, but as soon as this bill, now in the hands of tjov. 
Leslie A. Miller for signature, becomes effective, the much-, 
married man or woman who has no care for the laws of God 
concerning marriage wdll be required to reside in the state onty 
sixty days before filing suit for divorce. The divoi'ce evil seems 
to be spreading like a contagion. More and more widely the mar- 
riage vow is regarded as a mere social convenience or a business 
engagement that may be broken with the ease of an international 
war debt contract. And more and more widely law makers and 
judges are giving encouragement to the evil by increasing the 
ease with which divorces can be secured. This is but a symptom 
of the moral degeneracy of our age, in which we are experiencing 
a backwash of morals that should cause every Christian to be 
anxious and to inquire. What of the future ? 

Brother L. V. King, treasurer of the Superannuated Minister's 
Fund and the Brethren's Home, reports the financial receipts and 
expenditures for the six months from August 1, 1934 to January 
31, 1935 for both funds. For the Brethren Home the total receipts 
were $1,588.56 and the expenditures were $1,509.60. For the 
aged ministers the six months yielded only $500.11 and of that 
meagre amount a total of $147.06 had been paid out at the time 
the report was made. It is evident that we will have to do more 
for both of these funds if we are to have anything to be proud 
of, and especially is this true with regard to the Superannuated 
Ministers' Fund. Let us remember the admonition laid upon us 
by the Scriptures in this regard when we make our offering the 
last Sunday in February. Before making your offering you will 
want to read the appeals of Brethren Shively, Brumbaugh and 
Vanator in this issue, also the interesting letter from Sister 
Meyer, matron of the Home. After that, make your giving a 
matter of prayer, and when you have discovered the Master's will 
for you, fulfill that will and bring joy to your own heart as well 
as to the heart of your Lord who bought you with his own 
precious blood. 


FEBRUARY 16, 1935 


Page 5 

For Superannuated Ministers and Brethren Home 


Your Institutions Appeal to You 

By Dr. Martin Shively, President 
Brethren Home and Benevolence Board 

Tlie institutions of tlie cliurcli wiiicli present tlieir ap- 
peal tliis month are yours and mine. Tliey are so be- 
cause they belong to the church just as you and I do, 
though they are property, and we are persons. That 
they are worthy, none will deny and that they deserve 
our support both in prayer and in gifts, is evident to us 
all. We who are your servants, made responsible for 
the care of them, have given our best thought and effort 
to the doing of your will concerning them, as that will 
h?s been expressed in the action of our conferences, both 
District and General. 

We confess that we have, not been able to do all that 
was in the mind of the planners in their founding, but 
we are not willing to bear the blame, if any attaches for 
that, because we have been handicapped by lack of funds. 
It is still our hope to greatly reduce the cost of main- 
taining the Brethren's Home, so that those who seek 
asylum there, may find it easy to be admitted, so far as 
finance is concerned, but that cannot be done so long as 
we carry so heavy a load in annuities. None regrets this 
more than we, but we inherited the condition, and none 
of us who know the situation, complains about it. Some 
day we hope to open the doors of the Home freely to 
all of our aged ministers or their widows, and give them 
all the comfort and care they deserve, until the Lord 
calls them home to himself. 

But even so worthy an aim cannot be achieved except 
as the generous help of all our Brethren can make it 
possible. We are giving our best effort to make your 
gifts reach as far as possible, and besides this work 
which we freely perform, we add our own gifts to yours, 
so that we are not asking for anything at your hands 
which we do not join you in doing, and we do it first. 
Brother King has given you in this issue a full financial 
report, and Sister Myers has told you of private gifts 
and needs of The Home. Brother Vanator has told you 
what has been done for the retired ministers and wh^t 
is planned, and has prepared for you a very thought- 
provoking paper on our debt to the men who have given 
all they had to the spread of the gospel which is precious 
to us all. Nothing is too good for them, so far as we can 
come to their aid in their declining years. 

After you have sought the guidance of the Lord in the 
matter, and sent to us your gifts for this cause, if the 
amounts sent in make it possible, we shall rejoice as we 
extend the financial benefits to others than those on the 
present list of beneficiaries. But at present this list has 
been reduced to the limit of our resources. Those who 
served longest, and whose service was wholly given to 
the active ministry, are given preference. But as I have 
already said, the list can be extended only as funds are 
on hand to make it possible. 

If any of my readers are isolated members of the 
church, and thus do not find it possible to be present in 

the service at which opportunity is given to bring in 
your offering in support of The Brethren's Home and the 
Superannuated Ministry, send your gift to Rev. L. V. 
King at Mexico, Indiana, who is treasurer of our Board, 
and you will receive recognition either directly or 
through the columns of the Evangelist. In the mean- 
time, we ask you to pray for us, and for the causes we 
represent in your stead. And may our Heavenly Father 
bless and keep you all, until He receives you to Himself. 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Our Brethren Home 

By G. W. Brumbaugh, Trustee 
Brethren Home and Benevolence Board 

Since the Benevolence Day for Brethren churches is to 
be observed this month to help to take care of our aged 
ministers and other old people who have borne "the heat 
and burden of the day," and have had responsibilities in 
our ciiurches in the past, we wish to make the appeal to 
all our members that each of us may do our part with 
our gifts. We owe an obligation to our fathers and 
others who have made sacrifices for the sake of the 
church and have come to the sunset of life without a 
competence to provide the necessities of life in their 
declining years. 

The Brethren Home at Flora, Indiana, is an institution 
of the church recognized by National Conference. It is 
not self supporting. The sources of support are the gifts 
of individuals and friends, the income from the farm, 
and the offerings from the churches. Surely, Brethren 
will not allov/ civil and civic organizations to be more 
helpful and sympathetic than they are in the care of the 

The Trustees who are doing their best to carry out the 
plans and intentions of the Church in the founding of 
the Home are only the representatives of the Church. 
It is as such that we appeal for support. 

May we all be loyal to our institutions and contribute 
as liberally as possible, as the Lord has prospered us, to 
our benevolences on the special day set aside for that 

Dayton, Ohio. 

"Just Suppose" 

By Fred C. Vanator, Secretary 
of IMinisters' Fund for the Board 


Just suppose! Do you ever do that? 

You are a layman, but suppose you were a minister! 
Did you ever try to put yourself in the minister's place 
and try to imagine your reaction to his problems and 
work? Did you ever have a thought hke this: "If 
were a preacher I would approach that task differently; 
I would make it a real issue in the work." Or, have you 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 16, 1935 

said to yourself, "If I were a preacher I would be more 
careful of my salary. I would lay aside a part of it for 
a rainy day. Then I would not have to apply to the 
Benevolent Fund for help." But, being a layman, per- 
haps you do not know or have never thought of the de- 
mands that are made from every quarter upon the salary 
of the minister. He must contribute to every cause that 
comes along, both denominational and local. He must 
keep up with his work, even though he spend many a 
dollar for religious helps, such as magazines, books and 
even extra courses of training. He must dress in a pre- 
sentable fashion whether he can afford it or not. And, 
in the end, he finds his salary, which is often times not 
worthy of that name, fast diminishing, even before it 
comes time to lay aside for himself for the coming emer- 
gency. The fact is that the REAL minister would far 
rather "lay aside as the Lord has prospered him" for the 
CAUSE OF THE LORD than to "lay aside" for a rainy 
day, and, usually it is all practically "laid aside" in other 
channels before the minister even thinks of himself. 

So JUST SUPPOSE you were a minister, forgetting 
self in an effort to please the Lord, (and the members of 
your congregation) — how would you feel when you 
reached the end of your strength to think that those you 
have served "forgot your sacrifices" for THEIR church 
and made no provision for your needs? 

There is one thing that sometimes we forget, and that 
is that the care of the superannuated ministers is the 
obligation, not simply of the church or churches which 
they have served, but of the entire brotherhood. The 
ministers of the Brethren Church do not rightly "belong 
to" (in the sense of possession) any individual church, 
but they "belong to" the entire membership of the de- 

Now when the offering is taken for the Benevolent 
cause, the "Home" and the "Superannuated Ministers," 
do not say, "Well, this is one of the minor offerings of 
the church and I'll just put in a little so I will not be 
passing up the offering and then I'll not need to worry." 
Let me say that this offering should in no case be classed 
as a "Minor Offering;" it should be one that ought to 
touch our heart strings. It should not be considered an 
offering of charity, as it so many times is regarded: IT 
Let us take this means to thank these men who have 
sacrificed and given till it hurts. On the liberality of the 
churches depends the work of the Benevolent Board. 
Your dollars never meant more than they do this year — 
far more than you imagine. YOU MAKE IT, $$$$$$ and 
not merely a few dimes. 

As we said in the "Outlook" of recent issue, "The only 
plea and need of the Superannuated Minister's Fund is 


Now you do a little supposing! Suppose you were 
coming to the end of your ministry ! Suppose you would 
soon need aid ! What are you doing NOW to help supply 
it??????? Even if you are just entering the ministry 
and filling your first pastorate, you should remember that 
you are not immune from accident that might deprive 
you of your opportunity to earn. Just suppose it should 
happen to YOU! How would you like to have everyone 
forget ? 

In your hands lies the success or failure of every 
offering. Suppose you forget or neglect, thinking, "0, 
I'm only one of the pastors and the other churches will 

Come on, fellow ministers, let us take this matter 
seriously for it means much. JUST SUPPOSE IT WERE 
YOU! Peru, Indiana. 

The Humanity of Jesus- 
Based on the Gospel of John 

By Prof. M. P. Puteibaugh 

Digest, of second of series of addresses given by members 

of the faculty at the Ashland College Chapel Hour during 

the week of Prayer, Jan. 14-18 


It is with the most profound awe that we approach a 
study of the Humanity of Jesus. We have otlaer feelings 
as we continue our study but at the start we are con- 
fronted with the realization that no figure in history has 
so challenged and captivated men's interest and attention 
as Jesus. We may fail to explain him, but we must rec- 
ognize him. Men may hate him or men may love him, 
but hating or loving, they do it intensely. 

There are some who argue that Jesus never lived ; that 
he is only a myth developed for religious purposes. Even 
in early church times a sect arose that believed Jesus to 
be too divine to ever have entered a human body. Many 
point to the fact that secular historians usually mention 
Jesus, but they forget that four historians of at least 
equal repute have much to tell us of the man Jesus. 
Some today readily admit that Jesus lived but refuse to 
acknowledge his divinity. Both positions ate absolutely 
untenable to one who will seriously study the problem. 
To deny either his divinity or his humanity is a false ' 

To know this man Jesus we must notice what he does,"] 
what he says about himself, what others say about hioa, 
and, above all, we must know him by personal experiment^ 
and experience. May we give our attention to just a 
few marks of greatness that are outstanding? 

First he was a man of joy; the kind of joy that does 
not depend on things that may happen. He had sources 
of joy that no man and no misfortune could take from 
him. John 16:33 and John 15:11 tell us of his joy. One 
can scarcely trace his joy without noticing how it is 
linked with his great sympathy, sorrow, affection, under- 
standing, and helpfulness. John 15:13 gives us Jesus' 
measure of the greatest of love for a friend. 

Moreover, Jesus was fearless. John 2:13-17 tells us 
of an incident that shows us at once the "glint in his 
eye" and this challenge to all the forces of evil to yield. 

When we read verses like John 12:23-25, 27, and 28, 
and when Ive consider the men he was trying to train 
and the task he was here to do we begin to sense some- 
thing of the endurance of the man. 

In every great character we would look also for some- 
thing else. There must be an intense loyalty to his 
cause and John 4:31-35 points to Jesus as a great leader. 

But you must read for yourself about his sincerity, 
his spirit, his self-restraint and all the other qualities of 
noble manhood. And finally I recommend that you de- 
vote your life to study and to follow him. I have found 
him the greatest man in history — a man who challenges 
me, lifts me up and away and out of myself — a friend — 
a companion — a guide — Jesus, my Savior. Will you take 
him as your Savior too? Ashland, Ohio. 

FEBRUARY 16, 1935 


Page 7 

"Not I, but Christ" in Stewardship of Service 

By R. E. Gingrich 

Ohio Conference Address in Three Parts. Part III 

III. Stewardship of Service 

Every believer is also the steward of the grace of 
sei-vice. For, said Paul, "I beseech you therefore, Breth- 
ren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies 
a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is 
your iieasonable service." Note here the words, "Present 
your bodies a living sacrifice . . . ." Many heathen 
peoples present the bodies of their victims to their gods, 
but only to become a dead sacrifice. Our God wants a 
living, active body as a sacrifice to him. That is the only 
sacrifice that is acceptable to Him. He needs laborers 
to toil in His vineyard; He needs gleaners to gather in 
His ripened harvest; He needs fishermen to draw in the 
nets; He needs builders to help shape the hves of count- 
less multitudes of wayward souls; He needs educators to 
promulgate the principles of the Master teacher; He 
needs statesmen to tell the world that He is the Desire 
of all the nations ; He needs newspapermen to tell to the 
world the Good Tidings of Great Joy; He needs shep- 
herds to guide the wandering sheep through the Door 
and into the fold; He needs bankers to tell the world 
that He is the Hidden Treasure; He needs astronomers 
to tell us that He is the Sun of Righteousness; He needs 
biologists to tell the world that He is the Life and Light 
of men; He needs jewelers to tell the world where they 
may find the Pearl of Great Price; He needs florists to 
show to the world the Lily of the Valley and the Rose 
of Sharon; He needs physicians to lead the world to the 
Great Physician; He needs geologists to describe to the 
drifting world the Rock of Ages ; He needs horticulturists 
to tell the world of the True Vine; He needs artists to 
portray the One Altogether Lovely; He needs farmers 
to share with the world the Master Sower and the Lord 
of the Hai-vest; He needs judges to tell men of the 
Righteous Judge ; He needs preachers to proclaim Him as 
the Word coming from God. Can you find in this array 
of stewards a sufficient challenge, urging you to give 
consideration to a stewardship of service? 

In considering the stewardship of service I am con- 
vinced that the highest type of Christian service is that 
of soul-winning. God very definitely delegated the work 
of making disciples to us. The Great Commission, set- 
ting forth the program of the church, specifically desig- 
nates as the task of Christ's followers that of making 
disciples of all nations. St. Paul expands this furtlier 
by stating the need for personal soul winning in Romans 
10:13-15, where he says, "For whosoever shall call upon 
the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall 
they call on him in whom they have not believed? and 
how shall they believe in him of whom they have not 
heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and 
how shall they preach except they be sent?" Christ died 
for the world. But God so planned it that He has left it 
to man to make known the message of redemption. For 
"All things are of God, who reconciled us to himself 
through Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of recon- 
ciliation ; to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the 
world unto Himself, not reckoning unto them their tres- 
passes, and having committed unto us the word of rec- 

onciliation. We are ambassadors therefore on behalf 
of Christ, as though God were entreating by us: we be- 
seech you on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God" 
(2 Cor. 5:18-20). No greater challenge was ever thrown 
out to man. No greater responsibility ever rested upon 
human shoulders. Will we rise to tlie occasion? Dare 
we answer the challenge, and say with Paul, "Not I, but 
Christ," and apply it to Christian Stewardship? 

I think the following poem, with which I close, por- 
traying the selfish heart before it caught a true vision 
of service, and then its resolve, after the vision, to serve 
by winning souls while life shall last, should fittingly 
conclude this attempt to instill the resolve in each of our 
hearts to commit ourselves unto God in Christian stew- 

Wearied and worn with earthly cares, I yielded to repose, 
And soon before my raptured sight, a glorious vision rose. 
I thought, whilst slumbering on my couch in midnight's solemn 

I heard an angel's silvery voice, and radiance filled my room. 
A gentle touch awakened me, a gentle whisper said: 
"Arise, O sleeper! follow me," and through the air we fled. 
We left the earth so far away, that like a speck it seemed. 
And heavenly glory, calm and pure, across our pathway streamed. 
Still on we went — my soul was wrapped with silent ecstasy, I 

What the end would be, what next should meet mine eyes. 

I know not how we journeyed througih those pathless fields of 

When suddenly a change was wrought, and I was clothed in white. 
We stood before a city's walls most glorious to behold; 
We passed through gates of glistening pearls, o'er streets of 

purest gold. 
The glory of the Lord was there; the Lamb Himself was light. 
Bright angels paced the shining streets, sweet music filled the air. 
The white robed saints with glittering crowns, from every clime 

were there, 
And some that I had loved on earth, stood with them round the 

"All worthy is the Lamb;" they sang, "The glory His alone." 
But fairer far than all beside, I saw my Savior's face, 
And as I gazed, He smiled on me with wondrous love and grace; 
Lowly I bowed before His throne, o'erjoyed, that I at last 
Had gained the object of my hope, that earth at last was past. 

And then in solemn tones He said, "Where is thy diadem, 
That ought to sparkle on thy brow adorned with many a g>-m ? 
I know that thou hast believed on me, and life through me is 

But where are all those radiant stars that in thy crown should 

shine ? 
Yonder thou seest a glorious throng and stars on every brow; 
For every soul they led to Me they wear a jewel now! 
And such had been thy bright reward, if such hadst been thy deed. 
If thou Jiadst sought some weary feet in paths of peace to lead. 
I did not mean that thou shouldst tread the path of peace alone. 
But that the bright and shining light around thy footsteps shone 
STiould guide some other feet to My bright home of rest. 
And thus, in blessing those around thou thyself hadst been blest." 

The vision faded fi-om my sight, the voice no longer spake, 
A spell seemed brooding o'er my soul which long I feared to break. 
And when at last I gazed around in morning's glimmering light. 
My spirit fell, overwhelmed beneath that vision's solemn sight. 
I rose and wept with chastened joy that yet I dwelt below; 
That yet another hour was mine my faith by works to show; 
That yet some sinner I might tell of Jesus' dying love. 
And help to lead some weary soul to that bright home above. 
And now, while on the earth I stay, my motive this shall be. 
To live no longer to myself, but Him who died for me: 
And graven on my inmost soul, this word of tnath divine. 
They that turn many to the Lord, bright as the stars shall shine. 
West Salem, Ohio. 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 16, 1935 

America and 

Her Sacrifice for Prosperity 

By Everett E, Miller 

As we are now entering a new year the writer cannot 
help but wonder what our law makers have in store for a 
nation whose people have so heroically weathered a de- 
pression. We sometimes are made to wonder if our liquor 
prosperity is worth the price. Is the sacrifice of our 
young America worth the revenue collected from liquor? 
We all want prosperity and anxiously look forward to the 
day when this bright star of hope shall again shine over 
our land, but do we want to sacrifice our children to the 
greedy liquor interests of our country who are trampling 
down every form of decency established by God's people 
for their own personal benefits? Shame on this bunch 
of dirty cowards, politically controlled and hell-bound, 
who according to the word of God will receive a reward 
of fire and brimstone. Why is it we are not hearing about 
this revenue we were to receive ? The fact of the matter 
is, every one of these fellows knows very well this revenue 
is collected at the expense of young America, and are too 
ashamed of themselves to even mention the revenue. 

There was a day in this land of ours when the law 
makers were really leaders and could be depended on for 
their wise judgment, but this does not seem to be the case 
today, when an entire nation cannot see any possible way 
out of a calamity except by the way of booze. I wonder 
how many of these legislators prayed over this matter 
before casting their votes. I wonder how many thought 
of the boys and girls back home, who are now, according 
to the reports of our Salvation Army workers and our 
daily newspapers, visiting the road houses from the hours 
of midnight until four o'clock in the morning. Oh, no, 
these road houses are not called saloons any more as in 
the days of old but have been given refined names by 
some of our more alert liquor legislators. Such names 
as night clubs, taverns and lunch rooms predominate to- 
day with a cloak of disguise thrown about them in the 
form of a retail store or dance hall, all to attract young, 
innocent America to the deadly lair. We talk about our 
old saloons being a nuisance and should never be returned 
to our land, but have you ever stopped to think that these 
places were places of decency as compared to these 
saloons of today under disguise ? It is time we wake up 
and show our colors. Are we willing to sacrifice young 
America to these sly, greedy intreests or are we willing 
to let the world know that there are still a few of God's 
people who are willing to sacrifice a few dollars of revenue 
and keep America clean ? Let us think it over. 

New Paris, Indiana. 



The new President of Mexico is moving forward with his reform 
program. First it was the gambling places; now it is the saloons. 
In an effort to reduce the use of intoxicants he recently ordered 
a large increase in taxes on liquors, making drinking a luxury 
for the rich and too expensive for the poor. In this way President 
Cardenas hopes to eliminate the use of intoxicants among the 
working classes of his country. But the liquor evil in Mexico, as in 
other countries, is tied up with the economic life of the people. 

and its elimination will have to be gradual. One of Mexico's staple 
farm products is the maguey plant, from which two cheap intoxi- 
cants, pulque and tequila, are made. Already experiments are 
being made with fruits to replace the maguey plantations. Unless 
this can be done, the government will have a long struggle in ban- 
ishing the use of intoxicants among the common people. More hope- 
ful is the nation's program of temperance education leading to 
the eventual abolition of the drink evil. 

To the above comment by our esteemed exchange, Christian Ad- 
vocate of Nashville, we would add that the temperance program 
itself would be more hopeful if undergirded by religion. Eventu- 
ally Mexico will learn that no building — be it political, social or 
economic — will be able to stand that is not erected on a Christian 


It is not surprising that Japan, which seems determined to emu- 
late much that is worst, as well as much that is best, in the ex- 
ample of Western nations, should be manifesting a "spy" scare, 
very similar to that agitating France, Germany and other coun- 
tries. The victims of this Japanese anti-spy activity are French 
Roman Catholic missionaries on the island of Oshima. It is charged 
that two French missionaries have assisted a former major in the 
French army, a naturalized Japanese, in making minute topograph- 
ical surveys of the island, using a small photographic apparatus 
and concealing films in a secret chamber in one of the churches. 
Though the charge would seem 'sufficiently absurd, it would appear 
that some of the missionaries have not acted with the dignity and 
discretion that the circumstances seemed to demand. A letter to 
Zion's Herald from two Methodist missionaries, R. S. Spencer, and 
his wife, Evelyn M. Spencer, throws some interesting light on the 
situation, and reveals a fine Christian attitude in a crucial situation. 
They say: 

All that island region is deeply stirred by "persecutions" of the 
Roman Catholics on the island of Oshima. The boat to Loo Choo 
calls at Oshima, and I planned to go ashore and call on an old 
lady, formerly in our Naha church. But she sent ja letter to the 
boat asking me to refrain, as it would only cause her greater suf- 
fering. The press reports are that some "Christian" villages have 
burned the cross, and repudiated the faith. However, after listen- 
ing to one of the Catholic fathers describe with glee (I regret to 
say) the things they had done to annoy the police and officials, I , 
am forced to feel that not Christian faith, but rather unchristiaiJ 
attitudes have brought on the antagonism. We are not here to 
fight against and tear down Japan; we are here to rebuild her In 
Christ's spirit. Of course this antagonism to the Roman Catholics 
is in, part transferred to us all. Added to that, the fact that these 
islands are vulnerable points for enemy attack makes travel there 
difficult. My every move was watched, but I feel that before I 
left, my spirit and purpose were understood, and I was trusted. 
I sought every chance to make friends with those assigned to fol- 
low me, and ever to remember that I must represent the Christ 
to them. Unfortunately, we are not invited to speak in schools j 
as formerly, but I had one finei chance. I think a few months vwll I 
see an easing of the tension, especially if the London naval dis- ' 
cussions move well. — Advance. 


A man told a friend that he heard a sermon not long ago since 
in which the minister asserted that the Scots were once given to 
cannibalism. In his book, "The Presbyterians," Dr. William T. 
Hanzsche says, on page 26: "In the fourth century, Jerome made 
the following missionary appeal to the people of Rome: 'When I 
was a boy living in Gaul, I saw the Scottish people in Britain 
eating human flesh, and although they had plenty of cattle and 
sheep, yet they would prefer a ham of the herdsman .... as a 
luxury.' " The reference is, in all probability, the following, as 
translated by W. H. Freemantle: "Why should I speak of other 
nations when I myself, as a youth on a visit to Gaul, heard that 
the Atticoti, a British tribe, eat human flesh, and that although 
they find herds of swine, and droves of large or small cattle in 
the woods, it is their custom to cut off the buttocks of the shep- 
herds and to regard tjiem as the greatest delicacies?" (Adv. 
Jovinianus, Book 2, Section 7). 

But are the "Atticoti, a British tribe," Scots? And, since 
Jerome did not see men eating human flesh but only heard of it, 
should we not presume that possibly the people were telling 
the pious Jerome some "tall" stories. As a matter of fact, Jerome 

FEBRUARY 16, 1935 


Page 9 

was in Gaul, and the feasting was supposed to be going on in 
Scotland, quite a distance away. 

That may all be true, as The Presbyterian, from wFnom we quote 
the above, declares, though we confess we have not quite the 
interest in defending the Scots as have our Presbyterian friends. 
However, it is generally true that people are unwilling to admit 
that the human sources of their being could ever have been so 
uncomplimentary as was actually the case. We like to take pride 
in the strength and comliness of our family trees and are disin- 
clined to admit that there ever were rotten limbs or times of 
blight. Such widespread ambition has doubtless been a good 
thing for the race. But it is far more important to be able to 
make our boast in the grace of God which is able to lift even 
the lowliest of people into the glorious position of sons and daugh- 
ters of God. 


Louis H. Aronson, Jewish atheist, now Christian evangelist, 
is combating atheism among the Jews of Chicago in park and on 
street corner. Thus on a recent Sunday afternoon he debated with 
one of the leading Communists in their own hall on, the subject, 
"Resolved that the Marxian Interpretation of the Origin and 
Purpose of Religion is False." "It was amazing how the Jews 
swarmed about us after the meeting, asking us questions, voicing 
their atheistic and antichristian objections, but withal manifest- 
ing a keen interest in our faith," writes Jacob Pelz. "In our open- 
air Gospel meetings in various parts of Chicago and especially in 
a section known as 'Infidel Square' we press the claims of the 
Lord Jesus Christ in these deluded people." 

In The Hebrew Alliance Quarterly Mr. Aronson gives inter- 
esting particulars of his early life. "I remember that the whole 
atheist group of Chicago was invited to attend one of the Billy 
Sunday Tabernacle meetings. They went with badges on their 
breasts, and I was one of them." The life of atheists, their rest- 
lessness, their impatience, their boastful freedom in morals, and, 
in some cases, their uncontrolled vulgarities, alienated him. He 
read Professor James' "Varieties of Religious Experience," with 
its many illustrations of conversion and the new birth, and was 
much moved. Then he began to attend the Peniel Presbyterian 
Mission in Northwest Chicago, and there gave himself to Christ. 
— Sunday School Times. 


The Christian people of America deplore and protest the in- 
creasing efforts of our military and munitions leaders to militarize 
the youth of our land, but, deplorable as it is, it is still very tame 
compared to the militaristic propaganda carried on in many 
foreign lands. It is hard for us to realize that in many places 
churches are made the agencies for the promotion of the spirit 
of militarism, 'so free are we in that respect. But if we recall 
how many of our churches were brought into colaboration with 
the government for the promotion of its military schemes during 
the World war, we shall be able to appreciate in a small way 
what the churches in some parts of Europe are seeking to get 
away from. The following item from the Nofrontier News Service 
will be informing: 

Sweden has an active Union of Anti-Military Priests and Pas- 
tors. This organization has renewed an attempt made in 1931, 
junsuccessful then, to separate the Swedish church completely from 
imilitaristic acts and ritual. In the churches under their own in- 
ifluence, these religious leaders assert, they have removed from 
the Common Prayer and Psalms all evidences of "violent, heathen- 
ish, military spirit," and have "abolished from church publications 
everything regarding the duty of 'defense' and the mustering or 
■bearing of arms." Even the use of church bells for the mobiliza- 
|tion of troops, either in peacetime or wartime, has been specifically 
prohibited. These peace spokesmen are now asking directly of the 
Swedish government that the same steps be taken throughout the 
official churches, and that the dissenmination of governmental 
reports about the duty of youth to serve in the armed forces be 
completely removed from church organizations. 

Long ago, they point out, Denmark abolished such a relation- 
ship between church and government, On October 31, 1929, the 

same reforms were put through in Norway by a letter from the 

"We propose the submission of these questions to the bishops," 
declares a recent statement of the Anti-Military Union, "and 
further propose removing from our sanctuaries all trophies and 
weapons of war. We believe people should be able to worship 
without glorification of war by word or picture or statue. We 
object to solemn military displays. We believe the time has come 
for reforms in the spirit as well as in the letter of the Kellogg 
Pact. Consistency and true religion demand that at least the 
sanctuaries be freed from the inhuman war system." 


Lord, Teach Us To Pray." 


FIRST SUNDAY: February third. 

"He ivill regard the prayer of the destitute, and 
not despise their 'prayer" — Psa. 102:17. 

1. Pray for the aged ministers and their families. 

2. Pray for the sick and shut-ins. 

3. Pray for the churches with difficult and discourag- 
ing problems. 

SECOND SUNDAY : February tenth. 

'7 exhort, therefore, that, first of all, supplica- 
tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of 
thanks, he made for all men; for kings, and for 
all that are in authority" — / Tim. 2:l-2a. 

1. Pray for the Brethren Home and its successful 

2. Pray for a deepening of compassion for the needy. 

3. Pray for our nation and its rulers. 

THIRD SUNDAY: February seventeenth. 

"But if any provide not for his own, and es- 
pecially for those of his otvn house, he hath 
denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel" — 
/ Tim. 5:8. 



Pray for the Benevolence day offering, that the 
churches may give with the compassion of our Lord. 
Pray for our medical missionary work, and for 
those engaged therein. 

Pray for your local government officials, in com- 
munity and in state. 

FOURTH SUNDAY: February twenty -fourth. 

"A devout man, and one that feared God tvith 
all his house, which gave much alms to the 
people, and prayed to God alway" — Acts 10:2. 

1. Pray for the members of the Board of Benevo- 
lences and workers in charge of the Home. 

2. Pray for the unsaved in your families and commu- 

3. Pray for the protection of our churches against the 
inroads of false teaching and cults. 


We ask the prayers of the brotherhood for the 
Special Evangelistic meetings to be held in the West 
Alexandria, Ohio, Brethren Church beginning February 
18. C. C. Grisso, Evangelist. 

Pray for the Benevolence Day offering that the 
people may be brought to feel their responsibility 
for the support of the Superannuated ministers and the 
Brethren's Home. Every heart ought to feel this duty 
and privilege. — The Board. 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 16, 1935 


Goshf>n, Indiana 


Maurcrtown, Virginia 







General Secretary 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Aahland, Ohio 

The American Revised Version 


Reprinted from The Leader by permission 

Some time ago a missionary of great 
experience in Bible study, now at home on 
furlough, expressed to us his surprise at 
finding in the hands of so many Sunday 
School teachers and pastors still the old 
Version of the Bible, instead of the Amer- 
ican Revised Version, so greatly superior. 
The remark struck us at the time, be- 
cause we ourselves have often wondered at 
the same thing. In other things, every 
one wants the best tools available, and will 
not accept an out of date or manifestly in- 
ferior article, but in the very important 
matter of the Bible, people seem content 
to use the second best. 

The ordinary, or old Version of the Eng- 
lish Bible was prepared under patronage 
and by order of King James I, of England, 
early in the seventeenth century, as any 
one may see from the address to "the Most 
High and Mighty Prince James, by the 
Grace of God King of Great Britain, France 
and Ireland, Defender of the Faith," etc., 
still printed in many copies. It was pub- 
lished in the year 1611. Because James I 
had so much to do with it, it is often called 
the "King James Version." Recently we 
came across an article in which it was re- 
ferred to as the "St. James' Version;" 
which is a ludicrous error, for St. James 
had nothing to do with it, and King James 
I was not a saint. 

This translation was a very fine piece of 
work, both from the standpoint of scholar- 
ship and from that of literary style. Es- 
pecially in the latter respect, it fully de- 
serves the great praise bestowed upon it, 
as any one may see by comparing its ren- 
dering of the twenty-third psalm with that 
in the Roman Catholic Douay Vei'sion. If 
any one uses the Bible only for edifying 
reading, with no attempt at serious study, 
let him stick to the Authorized Version; 
but if his purpose is real Bible study, there 
is no excuse for his using a translation that 
was made three hundred years ago. 

The following are some of the points of 
superiority found in the American Revised 
Version: (1) The omission of the dates in 
the margin. These dates are now known 
to be unreliable, and it is better to have 
none at all than such as are misleading. 
(2) The text is printed in paragraphs in- 
stead of in verses. The chapters and 
verses are, of course, indicated, but where 
the section does not end with the end of 
the chapter, the paragraph runs along until 
the natural division. This often makes the 
connection clearer. For instance, the des- 
cription of the heavenly Jerusalem, in chap- 
ter 21 of Revelation, is in the Am. R. V. 
continued without a break until the 5th 
verse of chapter 22. 

(3) The psalms are very much easier to 
understand and appreciate when separate 
lines of poetry, as in the original, ate 

separately printed, as is done in the Am. 
R. V. 

(4) The use of the word "Jehovah," for 
"Lord," is a great improvement. 

(5) So is the removal of the often mis- 
leading notes printed in many copies of the 
A. v., at the end of the epistles, stating 
when and where St. Paul wrote them — 
often quite incorrectly. The same may be 
said of the title to the Epistle to the He- 
brews, declaring that St. Paul wrote it. 
This may or may not be true, but in any 
case it is uncertain. As Origen said, about 
2.50 A. D., "Only God knows who wrote that 

(6) The Am. R. V. has most excellent 
guiding words and phrases at the tops of 
the pages, and a very fine system of ref- 
erences, quite the best we have found in 
any Bible. 

These are superiorities of makeup. Of 
greater importance than these are su- 
periorities of translation and of text, both 
of which abound. Superiority of text re- 
sults from the fact that the Revisers had 
far better copies of the Greek and Hebrew 
originals to work from than had the King 
James translators. As is well known, the 
ancient Bibles were all hand written, and 
at the beginning of the seventeenth century 
only a comparatively small number of such 
manuscripts were available. Since then 
many more have been found, among them 
some that are much older than any the 
King James translators had, and much bet- 
ter, too. Not only that, but the art of 
studying and comparing these manuscripts 
has made great progress, so that we can 
tell much better than we could three hun- 
dred years ago what really belongs in the 
Bible, and what came in by mistake later. 
For instance, in Matthew 17:21 and Mark 
9:29, of the A. V., you will find fasting 
commended as necessary for the casting 
out of demons, but in the Am. R. V. it is 
left out, because not found in the best 

Perhaps the most famous case of this 
kind is in I John 5:7, where we read: "For 
there are three that bear record in heaven, 
the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, 
and these three are one." 

This is not found in the Revised Version 
at all, and there is not even a marginal 
note, saying that some ancient manuscripts 
have it; so clearly is it known to be 
spurious. Now why should Sunday School 
teachers have in 'tjieir hands, and use, a 
Bible known to contain .things that do not 
belong there? 

Differences of translation result fi-om 
the fact that the Hebrew and Greek lan- 
guages have been studied with the utmost 
care for three hundred years since the King 
James translation was made, and it would 
be strange indeed if all that study had not 

resulted in better knowledge of them, 
Moreover, discoveries of papyrus manu- 
scripts, in Egypt and elsewhere, have given 
scholars a better idea of the meaning of 
certain words and phrases, in New Testa- 
ment times, as compared with the period 
of the Greek classics. In some points it 
used to be thought that the apostles wrote 
very poor Greek, for the scholars compared 
it with the language of Plato and Aris- 
totle, five hundred years earlier. It is 
known now that they simply wrote contem- j 
porary Greek, the language having changed 
in those centuries. A man who would to- 
day, among us, insist on speaking and writ- 
ing Elizabethan English would perhaps be 
understood, but he would be listened to 
with a smile. The apostles were no literary 
pedants, but earnest men with a message 
to their generation, and they spoke the 
popular language. This is now far better 
understood than three hundred years ago, 
and hence their words can be more accur- 
ately translated. To illustrate the great 
superiority of the American Revised Ver- 
sion, we will print below a few of the t'Cxts 
we have noticed, in which the later version, 
either by virtue of better manuscripts, or 
by virtue of more accurate translation, is 
much to be preferred: 



Exodus 11:2 

Let every man 
borrow of his neigh- 
bor . . . jewels of 
silver and jewels of 

Let them ask , 
every man of his ■ 
neighbor . . . jewels 
of silver and jewels 
of gold. 

Leviticus 2.3:^9 

On the first day 
shall be a sabbath, 
and on the eighth 
day shall be a sab- 

On the first day 
shall be a solemn 
rest, and on the 
eighth day shall he 
a solemn rest. 

Luke 2:2 

This taxing was 
first made when Cy- 
renius was gover- 
nor of Syria. 

This was the first 
enrolment made 
when Quirinius was 
governor of Syria. 

Romans 3:25 

Whom God hath 
set forth to be a 
propitiation through 
faith in his blood, to 
declare his right- 
eousness for the re- 
mission of sins that 
are past, through 
the forbearance of 

Whom God set 
forth to be a propi- 
tiation through 
faith, in his blood, 
to show his right- 
eousness, because of 
the passing over of 
the sins done afore- 
time, in the for- 
bearance of God. 

Luke 22:20 

This cup is the 
new testament in 
my blood. 

Ephesians 2:12 

This cup is the 
new covenant in my 

Strangers from 
the covenants of 

Strangers from 
the covenants of the 

II Corinthians 3:14 

Until this day re- 
maineth the same 
vail, untaken away 
in the reading of 
the old testament; 
which vail is done 
away in Christ. 

Until this very! 
day at the reading! 
of the old covenant,! 
is the same veil re- J 
maineth, it not be- 
ing revealed to| 
them that it is done 
awav in Christ. 

FEBRUARY 16, 1935 
Revelation 1:5, 6 


Page 11 

Unto him that 
loveth us, and loosed 
us from our sins by 
his blood; and he 
made us to be a 
kingdom, to be 

Unto him that 
loved us, and 
washed us from our 
sins in- his own 
blood, . And hath 
made us kings and 
priests. . 

Every one of the foregoing changes is 
of real importance. How often have not 
Sunday School teachers been embarrassed 
by some bright boy asking whether it was 
honest for the Israelites to borrow things 
they did not intend to bring back. This 
difficulty disappears with a proper transla- 
tion. Much of the argument that the feast 
days were called "Sabbaths" vanishes when 
it is seen that they were only "solemn rest" 
days, not Sabbaths at all. The Hebrew 
word is different. The case of Cyrenius is 
a very famous one, and the new transla- 
tion not only is a better rendering of the 
Greek, but fits the history as now known. 
The last two above are particularly im- 
portant. It was the old covenant that was 
taken away, not the vail; and has 
made us to be "a kingdom," not kings. 

These are but samples taken almost at 
random, because occurring in our own 
recent Bible study. They could be almost 
multiplied, and in each case a di£Ficulty is 
removed, or the true sense of the passage 
is more clearly brought out in the new 
form. We earnestly recommend all min- 
isters and Christian workers to use this 
fine version. 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By John F. Locke 

(Lesson for February 24, 1935) 

_ Lesson Text: Acts 3:1 to 4:31. 


Peter Heals a Lame Man. Ac'ts 3:1-10. 
A well known but unnamed beggar .sat at 
the best location in the all the city for 
receiving alms, the Beautiful Gate of the 
Temple. Worshippers are good givers. 
Two apostles approached, saw the man. 
Peter and John did not send a check to the 
Community Fund, Associated Charities or 
the Home for Incurables as is our round- 
about, impersonal method of helping. To 
begin with they couldn't, and, they had 
something better. The man asked alms and 
got the greatest surprise of his life. Peter 
said:i "Such as I Have" ... no whining here 
about the hard times, and no income since 
he had given up fishing. He emphasized 
what he had, and every Christian has plen- 
ty, for all things are ours and we are 
Christ's. One of the Popes years later, was 
showing a Christian scholar the wealth of 
the treasures of the Church at Rome and 
said, "No longer need the Church say, 'Sil- 
ver and Gold Have I none' " "Yes," re- 
plied the scholar, Duns Scotus, "but neith- 
er can the Church say, 'Arise and walk.' " 
The Miracle was done "in the name of 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth." The man in 
great joy entei-ed tShe temple by leaps and 
bounds and worshipped God. Of course so 

well known a beggar would be noticed and 
a crowd collected to which Peter preached 
a sermon on Christ. 


Jesus the Healer. Acts 4:5-12. By this 
time the Church had over 5000 men in it 
and strong opposition against it. The San- 
hedrin hears a sermon. The preacher, Pe- 
ter, is never more fearless than now. He 
takes two wonderfully telling thrusts at the 
personages of the imposing court assem- 
bled to hear his case. By the Spirit he is 
led to accuse them of crucifying Jesus. 
This hits Annas and Caiaphas and the rest 
of the court. "Whom God raised from the 
dead" is most unwelcome to the ears of the 
Saducees whose main belief was a disavowal 
of the possibility of resurrection. The man 
who had denied His master goes back to 
the same assembly that once terrified him 
into a cowardly denial, blasphemous and 
emphatic. This time he is as brave as he 
once was cowardly. He indicts the whole 
nation for setting at Naught the Chief 
Cornerstone. He declares that there is just 
one Savior. As he saw old Annas and 
Caiaphas he must have thought back to that 
night and the crowing of the rooster and 
the bitter tears, must have also thought 
about that morning by the Sea when he had 
said "Thou knowest that I love Thee." 
There should be inserted a brief note on 
Annas! In 6 or 7 A. D. Quirinius, gover- 
nor of Syria, made him high priest. Under 
Rome the Jews had home rule under the 
high priest. For eight years Josephus says 
Annas had the job and then he did that 
which was illegal. Valerius Gratus, pro- 
cureator of Judea, took a holiday and while 
he was gone Annas had a man killed. Life 
and death cases were up to the Roman au- 
thority and not to the high priest so Annas 
was removed. But Annas was a vicious 
man, greedy and unscrupulous, a politician 
of ability. He had each of his five sons ap- 
pointed high priest in turn and then, when 
he ran out of sons, he had his sons-in-law 
appointed. He it was who started selling 
doves, lambs and oxen and a money chang- 
ing booth in the temple. Only a corrupt 
vicious man could object to Jesus of Naz- 
areth, and His disciples healing a poor crip- 
pled man in Jesus' name. 

Healing in Jesus' Name. Acts 9:31-35. 

After Paul began preaching and people in 
the Chui'ches heard that he had been con- 
verted the Church had peace and "walking 
in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort 
of the Holy Spirit" the number of Chris- 
tians was multiplied. Peter travelled about 
and came to Lydda where he found a pool 
old man who had been in bed with pals;; 
eight years. "Aeneas, Jesus Christ hear- 
eth Thee: arise, make thy bed." The olc 
man got up, cured. People heard about it 
and saw the well man and turned to the 
Lord who did the healing. Peter left no 
doubt about the fact that Jesus Christ did 
the healing. 


Asking in Jesus' Name. John 14:10-15. 

But for a lack of faith we could be doing 
as Peter did at Lydda and Joppa. Our 
Lord said, "Whatsoever ye ask in my name 
that will I do." Every once in a while 
somebody says "Greater works .shall ye do" 
refers to the triumph of medical .science 
and surgery. Medical science and surgery 
are subjects worthy of our thanksgiving to 

God, but this scripture must really mean 
what it says and if it does, then any fail- 
ure must be our fault, for His promises are 
true. The trouble must be insufficient be- 
lief and prayer. 

The Prayer of Faith. James 5:13-20. "Is 
any sick .... let him send for the elders 
of the church, let them pray over him .... 
anointing him with oil and the PRAYER 
OF FAITH shall save the .sick," sins will 
be forgiven. Brethren, believe, preach, 
practice this, as one of our "Peculiar" doc- 
trines. A reading of the scriptures readily 
informs a normal minded person that these 
so called peculiar doctrines of the Brethren 
ought not be unusual among Christians. 
How far away from the "apostles doctrine 
and teaching" has the church been led by 
man's ignorance, pride, superstition, lazi- 
ness and ambition to dictate! A preacher 
of a certain denomination told me a tale 
one day of how a certain woman, given up 
to die, called for the elders in her church 
and they prayed and annointed the woman 
with oil and the preacher said out of a 
mouth that smelled of stale cigarette 
smoke, "Don't you know," or "You would- 
n't believe it" (I did beheve it!) "She got 
well." How very strange that this should 
be a doctrine "Peculiar" to a few Chris- 
tians. An old man in my home town of 
Woodstock, Va. had a very dear grandchild 
very ill in his home and the doctors dis- 
paired of its recovery. The old fellow said, 
"There is something in the Bible about an- 
nointing the sick." He went to his pastor 
who said, "We don't practice that." Then 
to another and another with no success, 
finally to the pastor of the Maurertown 
Brethren Church who went with one of the 
other ministers who had expressed a friend- 
ly interest. The child is in good health to- 
day so far as I know and that was some 
years ago. 

The Great Physician. Mark 1:29-39. 
The fever left Peter's mother-in-law when 
the Master took her by the hand. The 
fever of our disordered lives will leave if 
we let Him take us by the hand. By night- 
fall the whole city knew about the miracle 
and all the sufferers were brought and He 
healed them. Crazy, bewildered people 
went back sane, calm and lovable. Horribly 
crippled people walked away on straight 
legs and fet. Rotten flesh was made pure, 
clean and well so that lepers mingled with 
their friends and relatives again. 

Early the next day Jesus before sunrise 
was praying. If he needed to how much 
more his feeble, erring disciples! He went 
on to the next town, his primary mission 
was to preach. 

Strengthen ye the Weak. Isa. 35:1-6. 
"Behold your God will come . . . then the 
eyes of the Blind shall be opened" etc. 
Jesus fulfilled the words of the Prophets. 
How could they know all these things so 
far ahead ? Only by Divine revelation. All 
will be fulfilled — of that we may be sure. 

Everyone in Japan who has a radio re- 
ceiving set is supposed to pay an initiation 
fee of about fifty cents to the Japan 
Broadcasting Corporation and thereafter a 
monthly subscription fee of about forty 
cents. There is no advertising in the pro- 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 16, 1935 


Kittanning, Pa. 


Associate President 
ConemaugYi, Pa. 





C. D. WHITMER, Editor, 
South Bend, Ind. 









General Secretary 



312 Cumberland St., 

Berlin, Pa. 

Planning Pays 

By Margaret Yocum 

Diagnose your past meetings, and Iceep 
the weak points in mind, when you lay plans 
Tor coming meetings. The committee should 
meet with the leader at least two weeks 
in advance to plan the meeting. Invite the 
lookout and music committee chairmen to 
meet with you. Plan in detail every part 
of the prayer meeting. Later check over 
the program with the leader to see whether 
every one has been notified of his part. 

See that your meetings are well adver- 
tised. Have one member of the committee 
announce them in Sunday school. Your 
newspapers will almost always be glad to 
print any special program. Posters are very 
helpful in advertising meetings. They are 
quite easily made, and attract attention. 

Organize your prayer meeting committee. 
See that each person on it is given a share 
in the activities. One person might keep 
a loose-leaf note-book in which he pastes 
clippings on Christian Endeavor plans. 

Remember that yours is the prayer meet- 
ing committee, and that prayer is the secret 
of all successful committees and societies. 
That means plenty of prayer in the meet- 
ings, and individual prayers outside the 

Working the Plan 

Your meeting has been planned, and it is 
nearing prayer meeting time. A vital part 

of every Christian Endeavor prayer meet- 
ing is the pre-prayer service, which is in 
charge of the prayer meeting committee, 
and should include the committee, the so- 
ciety president, and the leader. 

Never delay the meeting. In order to en- 
sure starting on time, a member of. the 
prayer meeting committee should be pre- 
pared to substitute for the leader if he is 

Special emphasis should be placed on the 
worship service during the opening fifteen 
or twenty minutes. Vary your devotional 

Encourage all Endeavorers to take part 
in the meeting. Members of the prayer 
meeting committee should be prepared to 
respond first if other members are back- 

In order to ensure better prayer meet- 
ings, the private devotional life of the En- 
deavorer must be furthered. To this end 
urge all members to become Comrades of 
the Quiet Hour. Emphasize church attend- 
ance. Set a goal for church attendance, 
and urge your society members to work to- 
ward that goal. 

Start a library of prayer meeting helps. 
There is much good literature containing 
valuable aids for prayer meeting commit- 
tees. Bellaire, Ohio. 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


Times of refreshing and revival again 
have visited the First Brethren Church of 
Philadelphia. A little over five years ago 
Brother R. Paul Miller closed his pastorate 
with this people and the eighth of January 
returned as the Evangelist to lead in a 
special meeting bringing Mrs. Miller and 
Martha with him. The church members re- 
ceived their former pastor, wife and daugh- 
ter in a splendid manner and did their best 
to make the visit a happy one. This was 
a pleasing testimony as to the appreciation 
of the congregation of the services ren- 
dered by these loved ones when this was 
their permanent home. 

In a very marked way this meeting was 
a Revival. The first and perhaps the most 
good was accomplished in the membership 
itself. In fact the Evangelist's main ap- 
peal was to a renewing of neglected vows; 
a re dedication of life and a desire to live 
victoriously from day to day. Upon these 

and similar invitations 83 members of the 
church registered individual decisions. Ten 
who were not members of this church took 
the same stand, while 27 came confessing 
Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior. Alto- 
gether there were 120 people stepped to the 
front upon the several invitations. 

From this record it is easy to see why 
we say this was a real revival. It is pleas- 
ing to a pastor to see a membership suf- 
ficiently subject to the leading of the Holy 
Spirit to be continually reaching up for 
higher levels of Christian living. This high 
tide of spiritual fervor in the church seeks 
to find expression in the leading of others 
to accept Christ as Savior and Lord so a 
campaign of personal Evangelism is planned 
to continue indefinitely, the objectives of 
this meeting. 

The Sunday following the close of the 
campaign about half of those confessing 
Christ for the first time were baptized and 
received into the church. There were also 

other confessions at the regular services of 
that day. Baptism vn\\ be performed again 
next Sunday when others will be ready for 
church membership. 

Brother Miller is without doubt called 
of the Lord to be an evangelist. His min- 
istry in the pulpit and in the homes is truly 
evangelistic. He presses the need of salva= 
tion to the individual life as few are Cap^ 
able of doing and the response far abov§ 
the average proves that earnest prayer has 
prepared the way for the entrance of the 
Word and it is this that gives light. The 
evangelist and pastor were not strangers 
in any way. The writer was at one time 
pastor of the church in Los Angeles where 
Brother Miller was a member and we hope 
in some little way encouraged him toward 
the ministry. The pastor shared with this 
family the sorrow of burying a sainted 
mother and a beloved sister. Brother Mil- 
ler assisted us in the early days of the 
work at Whittier, California and later held 
a revival meeting there. In turn we held 
a meeting for him at Spokane, Washington, 
so a season of blessed fellowship was ex- 
pected and fully realized. 

The preparation for the meeting was 
short so far as pre-revival meetings were 
concerned. This was because of the holiday 
season and the annual meetings of the 
church and Sunday School. However the 
coming of Brother Miller had been long 
anticipated and the meeting had been 
prayed about all that time so with just a 
few pre-meetings the good work began. 
The attendance of the members was more 
regular than in any services since we have 
been pastor. A large chorus helped make 
the singing exceptionally (good and fur- 
nished the special numbers. Brother Steff- 
ler and the members of the Third Church 
came repeatedly and their visits were very 
timely. As severe snow storm which -about 
stopped all transportation over night slowed 
up the attendance but did not stop the re- 
sults. This came in the middle of the last 
week. The last Sunday a male quartet 
from Altoona helped make the closing day 
the best of all. We praise the Lord and 
thank the members and friends for their 
interest and help and with added zeal press 
on to future victories. 

A. V. KIMMELL, pastor. 


Mrs. Jacobs and I attended the annual 
meeting of the Association of American 
Colleges at Atlanta, Georgia. Several hun- 
dred colleges were represented. The var- 
ious programs indicated that colleges gen- 
erally are alert and making progress. It is 
absolutely necessary to keep abreast of the 
movements in education. 

As I write, we are being reviewed by a 
committee representing the North Central 
Association. They will make a report to 
the Committee on Institutions of Higher 
Learning at the Chicago meeting, April 12 
and 13. 

The second semester opened with about 
the same enrollment as last. We have 
gained the number lost by failures and 

The week of prayer which was observed 
the second week of this semester was very- 
successful. I am of the opinion that the 
aim we had in view, viz., the quickening 
of our spiritual life, was in part realized. 

Some of the students in the Seminary 
have been most acceptably filling the Sun- 

FEBRUARY 16, 1935 


Page 13 

day evening appointments at the local 

Dr. Monroe was commissioned by the 
Board at its spring meeting to oversee the 
matter of raising the college quota among 
the various congregations. He has recently 
sent out letters and I earnestly hope that 
they will bear fruit. 

Dr. Donald Strout, professor of German 
and Latin, was recently married. His wife 
also holds the earned Doctor's degree from 
the University of Illinois. 

Dr. Rinehart of the Department of 
Mathematics read an interesting paper at 
the last Faculty Club meeting which was 
held in the Girls' Dormitory. 

Many new pieces of apparatus have been 
added to" the various scientific departments 
and also some invaluable specimens to the 
1 Department of Geology. 
.' Board members, please take notice of the 
i meeting of the North Central Association, 
i April 12 and 13. 

A Correction — In my article last week 
entitled "Some Fundamentals of the Chris- 
tian Faith," well towards the close, the 
word "confusions" occurs. Please read in 
its place the word "conclusion." 




Ohio District 

*Dayton, Ohio ! 

*Sterling, Ohio 

Gratis, Ohio 

*Louisville, Ohio 

Ashland, Ohio 

Smithville, Ohio 

Fremont, Ohio 

*Fairhaven, Ohio 

Ellet, Ohio 

Gretna, Ohio 

Williamstown, Ohio 

*Homerville, Ohio 

Bryan, Ohio 

Pleasant Hill, Ohio 

New Lebanon, Ohio 

*Clayton, Ohio 

Middlebi-anch, Ohio 

Illiokota District 

*Milledgeville, 111 

""Waterloo, Iowa 

Dallas Center, Iowa 

*Leon, Iowa 

Lake Odessa, Mich 

Indiana District 

Flora, Indiana 

Dutchtown, Indiana 

Muncie, Indiana 

*Ardmore, Indiana 

*Mexico, Indiana 

Clay City, Indiana 

*Oakville, Indiana 

* Warsaw, Indiana 

*Nappanee, Indiana 

*Sidney, Indiana 

Berne, Indiana 

Roann, Indiana 

*North Manchester, Indiana .... 

*Loree, Indiana 

Peru, Indiana 

Goshen, Indiana 

*Corinth, Indiana 

College Corners, Indiana 

*Milford, Indiana 

Mid-West District 

*Mulvane, Kansas 

*Hamlin, Kansas 













Morrill, Kansas 

* Beaver City, Nebraska 

Pennsylvania District 

* Johnstown, Penna. (First) . . . . 
Waynesboro, Penna 

* Johnstown, Penna. (Second) . . 
^Philadelphia, Penna. (First) ... 

Berlin, Penna 

Meyersdale, Penna 

Conemaugh, Penna 

Philadelphia, (Third) 

Jones Mills, Pa 

* Summit Mills, Pa 

Pittstown, N. J 

Sergeantsville, N. J 

*Vandergrift, Penna 

*Mundays Corner, Pa 

Highland, Penna 

Southeast District 

*Lydia, Md 

*Linwood, Md 

*Harrisonburg, Va 

*Hagerstown, Md 

♦Washington, D. C 

Roanoke, Va 

Maurertown, Va 

♦Winchester, Va 

*Mt. Olive, Va 

Martinsburg, Va 

Northern California 

*Fillmore, Calif 

*Lathrop, Calif 

Southern California 

Long Beach, (First) 

*Los Angeles, (First) 

*Los Angeles, (Second) 

*La Verne, Calif 

Individual Gifts 

Mrs. Laurie Busey 

Mrs. E. G. Goode 

Mrs. H. S. Enslow 

Mary A. Snyder 

Mr. and Mrs. H. Merritt 

Katharine Miller .' . . 

Rev. and Mrs. L. G. Wood 

Mrs. Mollie Griffin 

Evelyn Van Sickle 
















$ 1,796.00 
*Indicates an increase over last year. 

Has your church sent in a White Gift 
Offering? Our budget has not yet been 
reached and we would appreciate a gift 
from your church. 

National S. S. Assoc. Treas. 


Just a brief report of our recent revival 
and evangelistic meetings. This church 
has passed through another season of re- 
freshing from the Lord. The hand of our 
God has been upon us for good. Our heav- 
enly Father delights in bestowing rich 
blessings upon His believing children. 
These meetings began January 13 and con- 
tinued till the 27th. The time was too 
short, a great interest being manifested in 
the closing service. 

A word of commendation should be said 
for the church here. From the beginning 
to the end of this special effort there was 
a combination of distracting and hindering 
circumstances the like of which is seldom 
experienced. These were beyond the power 
of evangelist, pastor or people. But many 

were faithful in spite of sickness, weather 
and counter attractions. Much calling was 
done on the part of the personal workers, 
prayer meetings were held, a goodly num- 
ber put real service into this brief cam- 

We were highly favored in having as our 
evangelist Brother F. G. Coleman of 
Hagerstown, Md. Brother Coleman is well 
known to Brethren people and needs no 
introduction. He gave of his best, preach- 
ing the true Word of the Lord without fear 
or favor. The messages were enlightening 
and instructive. Many were heard to say 
that they were led to a better understand- 
ing of the fundamentals of the Word, in 
answering questions from night to night 
the evangelist brought to his hearers many 
spiritual truths and encouragements in the 
Christian life. We cannot speak too highly 
of the faithful and efficient service of 
Brother Coleman. It was a real pleasure 
to work with him. 

Results cannot always be detei-mined by 
what we commonly speak of as numbers. 
Three confessed Christ. Two of these have 
been baptized and received into the church, 
the third one will come later. But this is 
not all. On a Sunday morning practically 
every member of the church present pub- 
licly reconsecrated. It was a service not 
to be forgotten. To see God's people draw 
nearer to Him under the power of the Holy 
Spirit is an evidence of the presence of 
Christ in the midst of the church. For 
results realized, for blessings received we 
give all praise to our heavenly Father. We 
covet an interest in your prayers. 



We were invited to lead the Waynesboro 
Church in a two weeks meeting starting 
January 13 and closing January 27. We 
have often preached in the Waynesboro 
Church and had a delightful experience on 
each occasion. We anticipated a sweet fel- 
lowship in this meeting with pastor and 
people and we were not disappointed. The 
only disappointment came in the number 
won for the Lord. But the increase be- 
longs to the Lord, "He giveth the increase." 
The preacher's responsibility is "FAITH- 
FULNESS" to the "WORD of GOD." The 
Church did about all it could when you con- 
sider the many handicaps under which it 
labored. One of the hindrances to a more 
successful meeting was that the evangelist 
served his Hagerstown pulpit on Sunday 
mornings and Rev. Benshofif on Sunday 
evening. One of us being absent from the 
meeting at each service on Sunday. Then, 
too, we drove home after the services each 
evening and looked after our own work dur- 
ing the day. We could not give the neces- 
sary time for personal evangelism and the 
meeting suffered because of this omission. 

The Sunday School 

In spite of the fact that Waynesboro has 
a very fine school averaging well over the 
200 mark it did not afford any opportunities 
for evangelistic effort. This school is alive 
and working, but it is kept gleaned. They 
have a long list of perfect attendance, 
which means fifty-two Sundays per year. 
The past year there were 66 who did not 
miss a single Sunday throughout the year. 
The average attendance of their enrollment 
is around 80%. 

Page 14 


FEBRUARY 16, 1935 

The Pre-Prayer Service 

A prayer-room was open each evening 
during the meeting from 7:15 to 7:30. This 
service was well attended with one or two 
exceptions when the weather was impos- 
sible. We were struck with the fact that 
the men of this Church know their Lord 
in prayer, and that is a very hopeful sign. 

The Music 

We had good singing by the choir and 
congregation, led by Robert Wagaman, son- 
m-law of Brother Benshoff. The pastor's 
son, St. Claire Benshoff, was at the piano. 
On several occasions special music by 
visitors from Hagerstown was given, also 
by local talent. 

The Pastor 

The important person in every successful 
meeting is the pastor. The meeting could 
not succeed without the advance work of 
the pastor; he is the key man. Brother 
Benshoff is beloved by his people and is 
held in high esteem by the townspeople. 
This was the second meeting held with him 
and was but a confirmation of our former 
estimate of his fine Christian character. 
Aside from being a fine pastor. Brother 
Benshoff is also a good evangelist. 

The Pastor's Wife 

We who do evangelistic work too often 
overlook this very important member of 
the Evangelistic Party. Her standing in 
the congregation does much to help or hin- 
der the results of the meeting. We are 
happy to say that Sister Benshoff was a 
help and not a hindrance. She, too, is loved 
by the people and especially by her Bible 
Class of younger married ladies who com- 
pletely surprised her on (blank) anniver- 
sary of her birth. The evangelist was in- 
vited, I suppose, because he is the same 
age; we had everything that goes to make 
a "Birthday Party." 

The Weather 

All we need to say about the weather is 
consult your calendars and you will have 
no difficulty in recalling what happened 
between the above dates. It paralyzed our 
meetings during the last week, but we had 
a fine meeting and we can personally tes- 
tify to a great spiritual blessing to our 
own heart as we labored with the fine 
people of the Waynesboro Church. 


Hagerstown, Maryland. 


The writer was privileped to be asso- 
ciated with the First Brethren Church of 
Los Angeles and the good pastor. Brother 
W. A. Ogden, for a series of meetings 
which closed on January 27. 

Although Brother Ogden and I have been 
in the same District for nearly seven years 
and have often preached for each other on 
special occasions, this is the first time we 
have worked together in a revival effort. 
Our fellowship was ideal from the start. 

Brother Ogden, although laboring under 
difficult circumstances, does not spend his 
time looking at his circumstances but be- 
lieves in preaching the Living Christ and 
depending upon Him to build the church. 
This program will always win. There were 
many things during the meetings which 
caused us to rejoice greatly. Some of these 
things, Brother Ogden may write, if he 
sees fit. But we know that the church was 

blessed and the presence of the Lord was 
manifested. New and pleasant acquain- 
tances with the people of First Church 
were made and our labor was pleasant. 

Personally, I have confidence in the work 
of the First Church and the vision these 
people have of the power of prayer and the 
necessity of presenting Christ to the world. 

I have confidence in their patient and 
capable pastor. Brother Ogden. There is 
no doubt but that this church will con- 
tinue to move forward through the power 
of prayer and the faithful presentation of 
the truths of our blessed Lord. 


Whittier, Calif. 


"Dear Sir and Brother," it runs, "doubt- 
less you will recall the invitation you ex- 
tended to me to come over into Macedonia 
and help the people of that section. You 
will pardon me for saying that I am some- 
what surprised that you should seriously 
expect a man of my standing in the Church 
to seriously consider a call on such meagre 
information. There are a number of things 
I should like to learn before giving my de- 
cision, and I would appreciate your drop- 
ping me a line, addressed to me at Troas 

No mention was made of the 

salary I was to receive. While it is true 
that I am not preaching for money, there 
are certain things that need to be taken 
into account. I have been through a long 
and expensive course of training; in fact, 
1 may say with reasonable pride that I am 
a Sanhedrin man. The day is past when 
you can expect a man to rush into a new 
field without some idea of the support he 
is to receive .... Kindly get the good 
Macedonian brethren together and see 
what you can do in the way of support. 
You have told me nothing about Macedonia 
beyond the implication that the place needs 
help. What are the social advantages? Is 
the Church well organized? I recently had 
a fine offer^to return to Damascus at an 
increase of salary, and am told that I made 
a very favourable impression on the Church 
at Jerusalem. You might mention these 
facts, and also that some of the brethren 
in Judea have been heard to say that if I 
kept on, in a few years I might have any- 
thing in the gift of the Church. For 
recommendations write to the Rev. Simon 
Peter, D. D., at Jerusalem. I will say that 
I am a firstclass mixer, and especially 
strong on argumentative preaching. If I 
accept the call, I must stipulate for two 
months' vacation and the privilege of tak- 
ing an occasional lecture tour. My lecture 
on 'Over the Wall in a Basket' is worth 
two drachma of any man's money. — Sin- 
cerely yours, PAUL." 

Editorial in the Chicago Tribune, July 11, 


(Maybe this ultra wet newspaper that 
lent all its force to bringing about Repeal 
will eventually get the money scales off its 
eyes and be able to see things again as they 
are and publish another such editorial.) 

If the secret records of the brewing and 
distilling industry were ever brought to 
light they would tell a story of social and 
political corruption unequaled in the an- 
nals of our history. If the veritable narra- 
tive of the American saloon were ever writ- 
ten it would make the decadence of Rome 

look like an age of pristine purity in com- 

Whisky, wine, and beer never caused half 
as much injury to society as the manufac- 
turers and purveyors of these beverages. 
If these men have not made a practice of 
committing murder and arson, it is because i 
these crimes did not seem immediately \ 
profitable. The liquor business has been 
the fatihful ally of every vicious element ■ 
in American life, it has protected criminals, 
it has fostered the social evil, and it has 
bribed politicians, juries, and legislatures. 

The inherent corruption has extended 
even to the so-called decent saloon. There 
are few that do not serve adulterated pro- 
ducts and it is an unusual proprietor that 
is not more pleased when his patrons are 
getting drunk than when they keep sober. 
Philip Drunk stays longer and spends more 
money than Philip Sober. That is one rea- 
son why the saloon would rather sell ardent 
spirits than beer; they are more intoxicat- 

We have been speaking of the "decent" 
saloon; the other variety is almost unspeak- 
able. The smallest count in the indictment 
against the evil barroom is its persistent 
evasion of the law. We are not surprised 
to read that numerous Cook County road- 
houses are operating without licenses, that 
they keep open on Sunday, or that they 
seem to exercise a mysterious control over 
public officials. Yet these are only minor 
offenses in the calendar of saloon iniquities. 

The brewers have at times tried, or said 
they would try, to clean up the saloon busi- 
ness. The head of a great St. Louis brew- 
ery often told his confreres that it was the 
brewers' only salvation. The theory was ac- 
cepted but the practice w&s always to ex- 
pend every energy to sell one more keg of 
beer, even if it had to be sold to bootleg- 
gers and resort keepers. 

Is is for these reasons that the prohibi- 
tion movement has gained such strength. 
The demand for the abolition of the liquor 
traffic is the expression of a ripening con- 
viction that it is conducted by nefarious 
means for nefarious ends. 

"After us the deluge" seems to have been 
the philosophy of the liquor men — but now 
the deluge seems to be on the point o: 



When a baseball player makes a long run ■ 
and catches a fly with one hand, or when an 
infielder catches a straight drive, a bi^ 
shout goes up from the grandstand. TherS 
is a play, however, that does not bring ap- i 
plause, that is, backing up another man on I 
the team. The pitcher may run all the way 
to home plate, or the shortstop may run 
back of the second baseman when a fielder 
makes a throw. But even if backing up 
does not bring applause, it is nevertheless 
a fine thing to do. 

And backing up may be applied to life 
as well as to baseball. When a fellow is 
trying to do the right, back him up; don't 
join the crowd that makes fun of him. Let 
him know you are back of him in his effort 
to speak the right and do the right. It 
helps in winning the big game. — Exchange, i 

Roses, wearing hats to protect them from 
sunlight, were seen by visitors to Horticul 
tural Hall, London, before a flower show 
opened. The growers did not want the i o 
ors of the roses to fade. 

FEBRUARY 16, 1935 


Page 15 


Grandmother's Story 

'"pLEASE tell me a story, grandma," said 

•*■ Sallie Dean. Grandmother's eyes took 
on a distant look they always did when 
Sallie asked for a story, because a story, to 
Sallie, always meant something about when 
grandma was a girl. 

"Dear child, I've told them to you over 
and over, but did I ever tell you about the 
(time father and mother left me home with 
Brother John to watch the turkeys? 
! "It was on a Sunday morning in July, 
and father, mother, Sister Clarissa, Ruth, 
Calista, and Mehitabel, with Adam, Samuel, 
and Daniel, were ready to start for church 
— father and mother with the girls in the 
;oig wagon, and the boys on foot. 

"Father drove a team of horses, but 
many of the farmers drove oxen. 

"Just before father picked up the lines, 
mother called out to me, 'Be a good girl, 
Melissa, and help John watch the turkeys; 
^our lunch is in the cupboard — brown bread 
md beans, and the milk is down cellar.' 

"Church, in those days, meant a long ser- 
mon, then a recess, then another long 
iermon with 'firstly' and 'secondly' and so 
m, before they would be ready to come 
lome again. 

"I sat down on the flat stone in front of 
he door of the log cabin that was our 
lome; it was so quiet I could hear the twit- 
;er of the birds in the branches. John lay 
^n his back under the trees in the shade. 

"I felt very proud because mother had 
illowed me to stay home and help John 
yith the turkeys. Foxes and other small 
mimals often came into our clearing and 
.■aught our chickens and turkeys, but a 
stick or a stone soon drove them away. 

"John with thirteen and a big boy for 
ills age, while I was ten. 

"The road that ran by our home was 
;alled the 'Mohawk Trail,' and years be- 
'ore had been used by the Indians in travel- 
ing from one tribe to another. 

"Sitting there in the warm sunshine, I 
vas startled by a sudden sound and glanc- 
ing down the road I saw five men coming- 
lip the slope in single file. In a horrified 
whisper I called, 'John! Indians!' John 
Started to his feet, for frontier children are 
jrained to be alert. 

"He whispered to me softly, 'Don't be 
ifraid, Melissa, I'll take care of you; and 
lon't you dare let the Indians know you 
^re scared.' 

: "By this time they were in front of the 
louse and turning into the yard; my heart 
ieemed to leap into my throat and as for 
■unning, my feet were glued to the ground. 

"The Indians, for such they were, walked 
ip to the doorstep, and with a single word. 
How,' they threw themselves on the grass. 

"John had taken his seat by my side and 
vas holding my hand tight in his own. 

"Suddenly, uttering some guttural sounds, 
me of the Indians rose to his feet, made 
notions of eating and drinking, and coming 
oward us he said in English, 'No hurt, 

" 'Get them something to eat,' whispered 
rohn to me. 

"How my trembling limbs carried me in- 
o the house, I do not know. I lifted the 
)ig beanpot and carried it to the door. 

John took it from me and placed it in front 
of them. I followed with two big loaves of 
mother's brown bread, and a pail of milk. 

"They broke the bread in big pieces and 
dipping it in the milk ate it; the beans they 
dipped up with their fingers. In fascinated 
silence I watched them. Would they toma- 
hawk John and me, or would they, their 
hunger appeased, go on? My heart beat 
rapidly and I quivered from head to foot. 

"They soon finished their meal, then, ris- 
ing, the largest and — if possible — cleanest 
Indian came toward us. I rose to my feet; 
if I were to be tomahawked I would takc> 
it standing. 

"Putting his hands under my arms he 
lifted me until my face was level with his. 
I closed my eyes. But he softly rubbed his 
cheek on mine and said in English, 'Littlu 
Sparrow,' and put me down on the ground 
again. Then taking from some place on his 
person a beautiful beaded belt, he put it in 
my hands. Then, silently without another 
word, they took their way down the road. 

"John and I watched until they were out 
of sight, then John turned and grabbed my 
hair, made an imaginary circle around it 
and shouted, 'Heap big Injun,' but, my 
strained nerves giving way, I burst into 
tears, and he put his arm around me and 
comforted me. 

"Not long after that father and mother 
returned, and were greatly troubled with 
our tale of the Indians' visit, although all 
Indians were considei-ed peaceful then. But 
after I had gone to bed that night mother 
came and knelt by my bed, and I knew she 
was thanking the dear Lord her children 
were safe. 

"The other children quite envied me my 
beautiful beaded belt, and I kept it care- 
fully for years." 

Sallie sighed as her grandmother ended 
the tale, and said, wistfully, "I wish we had 
such exciting times now." But grand- 
mother only smiled. — Exchange. 

Signs of the Times 

(Continued from page 2) 

embody Himself in human form and nature 
would not be the infinite God that we know, 
Who worketh all things after the counsel 
of His own will. 

Furthermore, to deny the fact and 
reality of the historic Incarnation of God 
in His Son is the mark of antichrist him- 
self. Read First John 4:1-3. 

A Word from Our 


Thanks is due all those who have mani- 
fested such a fine spirit of cooperation in 
the Publication Day Off'ering gift. While 
but few of the churches have reported, we 
are convinced that we are not to be disap- 
pointed. The churches which have reported 
and sent in their checks furnish evidence 
that the gifts will total quite a sum. The 
fine spirit manifested by isolated members 
and those so situated that it is impossible 
to send in an off'ering in connection with 
the church has been a source of real joy. 
Not alone does the Secretary of Publica- 
tions appreciate what you have done but 

the entire office force and the print shop 
employees join with him in thanking all 
who respond. 

Already some new equipment has been 
purchased. A small amount has been spent 
in new "mats" for one of the linotype ma- 
chines. Only those who have seen the re- 
sults thus made possible can appreciate 
what this means in our work. If all will 
do as well proportionately as those from 
whom we have heard we shall be able to 
purchase quite a large amount of needed 

It will be a real help if those who have 
not yet lifted their off'ering will do it just 
as soon as possible. When your off'ering is 
lifted mail it at once to The Publishing 
House that we may be able to make the 
needed purchases at the earliest possible 
moment. The date for the merger to go 
into effect is April 1. Those of us at the 
Publishing House realize that much must 
be done in the way of preparation. Our 
equipment must be purchased in time for 
use in the very first number of the merged 
magazine. It will take some time for the 
equipment to reach us after the purchase 
has been made. All can easily see that this 
matter "demands haste." The one who 
has been given the hard task of trying to 
make possible a publication that will please 
knows that every cooperation will be given 
and you have his heartfelt thanks. He 
knows he can count on you 100%. This is 
what gives encouragement in a hard situa- 
tion and makes possible facing the difficult 
task ahead. Again, thank you, and may 
those responsible for our publications con- 
stantly merit your confidence and help. 


Already it is apparent that savings must 
be made at every possible point. It is the 
present intention to follow the plan of the 
larger publications and not mail receipts 
but to let the change of label serve as your 
receipt. Calculation has been made as to 
the saving thus made possible and it 
amounts to enough to make it worthwhile 
to adopt this method. The label will show 
to what time your subscription has been 
paid. It takes time to make the needed 
change. This is especially true at certain 
times of the year. Give us here in the 
off'ice four weeks before writing about the 
matter. If at the end of that time the 
proper change has not been made, write 
calling our attention to the oversight. We 
are but human and mistakes will likely 
happen but we know you will be consid- 
erate and helpful in your criticisms. It 
will be a real help if you will make your 
remittance either by check or Post Off'ice 
Money Order. This will serve as a definite 
check. Your cancelled check or money or- 
der will serve as a receipt. This is a safe 
plan to adopt. Just recently a letter 
reached this off'ice stating that some months 
ago an amount in cash was mailed to this 
off'ice. This inquiry led to a check of the 
books of The Publishing House but there is 
no record of this amount having ever 
reached this office. Remittances in this 
way usually reach their destination but 
there is no assurance they will and the 
safer thing is to make it the custom to 
remit by check or money order whenever 
possible. Help us in this way, please, and 
pray for all of us here at The Publishing 
House that we may be guided to best serve 
the entire brotherhood. 

J. C. BEAL, 

Secretary of Publications. 


IS THE DEBT we owe to the needy of our own HOUSEHOLD OF FAITH 

What We Have Given Recently 

Aug. 1, 1934 to Jan. 31, 1935 

Balance on hand ? 29.33 

Individual gifts 37.05 

Churches 150.77 

Int. on certificates 29.34 

Off on farm 282.42 

Loan 1000.00 

Societies 29.50 

S. S. Classes 30.15 


Lights $ 46.95 

Phone 10.50 

Int. on notes 181.86 

Paid off note 550.00 

Tax on farm 261.19 

Record book .50 

Printing report 8.50 

Tax on checks .28 

Gas and oil 29.55 

Cemetery lot 5.00 

State Bank on note 10.10 

Salary to Meyer 200.00 

Saw mill 1.00 

Dr. Campbell 2.00 

Insurance 72.87 

Furnace repair 28.58 

Replastering walls 15.75 

Lock box 2.75 

Shredding corn 7.28 

Hogs (2) 34.50 

Feed, grinding 40.00 



Note: The largest gift for these six 
months has been received from the First 
Church, Long Beach, amounting to $100.00. 
The Sunday school classes from Bryan, 
Ohio and Elkhart, Indiana have been send- 
ing in monthly gifts. Ashland, Ohio has 
contributed $20. thus far with more 
pledged. The rest of the gifts have been in 
much smaller amounts. 

But our expenses are even greater for 
these six months than they should be for 
the next six months. So we are running 
behind almost a year with our expenses. 

Only $200 has been paid to the Meyers 
toward salary. Out of their regular salary 
they are to pay for their two helpers. It 
is not fair to ask them to go into their own 
saving account to pay this help. We are 
at least a year in arrears on their salary. 

Then there is the coal, doctor, gas, feed, 
undertaker, ice, annuities to pay. We need 
sufficient in this offering to cover the old 
bills and to insure us enough to meet the 
bills until the next special offerings come 
in. If we do not get this amount it will be 
necessary for the Board to appeal to you 
for gifts through the entire year. We do 
not like to do this. IF every Church will 
make one big special effort at this time 

this will not be necessary. It is not pleas- 
ant when bills are due to notify our debtors 
that we do not have enough in the Treasury 
to meet them. 

Your Treasurer will give special recogni- 
tion to the ten Churches sending in their 
report first. Also to the ten Churches giv- 
ing the largest gift. 

L. V. KING, Treasurer. 



For Six Months 


Balance on hand $ 73.91 

Rev. G. L. Maus, former 

Secretary 352.93 

National W. M. S 8.00 

Conemaugh Church 3.99 

Whittier Church 50.00 

Southern District S. S. 

of Indiana 7.33 

2nd. Church, Los Angeles 3.95 


Mrs. J. W. Clark $ 40.00 

Rev. B. H. Flora 50.00 

Rev. A. D. Gnagey 50.00 

Stamps 3.00 

Record book .50 

Conference report 3.50 

Tax on checks .06 




In this fund there are no outstanding 
bills that must be met. We simply pay out 
to ministers that are approved the amount 
we have in the treasury. That is all we 
can do. You determine therefore what 
these ministers will receive during the year. 

This year we are disbursing just what 
was on hand at the beginning of the year. 
What will be sent in during February will 
be paid out to those whose applications will 
be approved next year. Then we will know 
from one Conference year to the next who 
will be on our list and how much we can 
give each one of them. 

Thus far only two applications have been 
approved and these will secure $25. per 
month for five months. Another applica- 
tion should soon be in the hands of the 
treasurer fully approved by the Board. 

The new questionnaire that ministers 
must fill out will make it impossible for 
unworthy ministers to receive from this 
Fund from now on. 

So no one should feel hesitant to give to 
the Home and Ministers Fund as the new 
combined Board is doing everything they 
can to use your gifts in a worthy manner. 

Please designate in sending in gifts how 
much of the gift is for the Home and how 
much for the Ministers Fund. If you do 
not designate it thus it will be necessary 
to place the money in the undesignated 
Fund and then disburse it to either the 
Home or Ministers Fund, as the need 

arises. If you make the designation the 
Executive Board can use the gifts at once 
as they see fit. 

L. V. KING, Treasurer. 

An Open Letter from the Matron 

Dear members of our churches: 

Dr. Shively requested me to write 
another letter and I hardly know what to 
write about, so I will try and tell you 
about "The Home" as I see it. 

This is a lovely home and we ought to 
have it full, but we have six empty rooms. 
If it were filled up we would not be in such 
need for expenses now, as that money 
would pay up all outstanding bills. We 
need money for the doctor, undertaker, coal 
dealer and our salary. We haven't been 
paid up since the first summer we were 
here and we hire our own help, so beside 
our wages we are out our own money. 

When there are fourteen beds to keep up ■ 
and washing and ironing for sixteen, meals 
to get three times a day and this big build- 
ing to take care of, you know we have 
something to do. 

Then we have had so much sickness all 
fall and winter. Mrs. Crawford passed 
away last Saturday morning. She was a 
boarder and had a nurse for over two 
weeks, but nevertheless we had a lot of 
extra work anyway. . 

Today Mrs. Green, another boarder, is ill 
and Mrs. Miller wasn't able to come down 
and Mrs. Brown never comes, so that 
means extra work. Lydia Craig has had 
the croup this week. 

We have a lot of sewing to do for the 
ladies. Since Aunt Sarah Keim is here" she 
has been helping with the sewing but even 
then it keeps us all busy. 

Mrs. Mary Coin takes care of the recep- 
tion room and helps care for Mrs. Brown, 
otherwise we wait on the rest instead of 
them helping us. 

The women are getting older; one is 87, 
two 85, one 81 and with one exception the 
others are nearly helpless. 

A boarder pays $20.00 per month and her 
doctor and nurse bills. 

I buy my groceries and medicine, etc. 
with board money and what cream and eggs 
we have but have not had much so far this 
winter but the hens are laying better and 
we have a fresh cow. 

The women have paid their money to be 
taken care of and while some money was 
badly invested and banks failed, etc., that 
is over now and what you give will go to 
"The Home" and that alone. 

We have a nice orchard started now and 
every year we will be more self-supporting, 
if you will help us get on our feet now. 
Also help us to fill up the house because 
it wouldn't take much more coal than now, 
and the income would be much greater. 

May God touch your hearts and keep you 
always, is my prayer. 

Yours very sincerely, 

Send Your Benevolence Day Oifering to the Treasurer, Rev. L. V. King, Mexico, Indiana. 


Number 8 


February 23 


The Message of Winter 

"For, as the rain comes down. 

And the snow from heaven. 
And return not thither, 
Without having watered the earth, 
And made it bring forth and sprout, 
Giving seed to the sower, 

And bread to the eater. 
So shall my word be that goes out of my mouth — 
It shall not return to me fruitless. 
Without having done the thing that I pleased, 
And accomplishing the purpose for which I sent it." 
— Isaiah 55:10,11 (Smith & Goodspeed Translation) 

A Wintry Sky 

I'm looking through the 
frosted pane 
To see the sky — my 

It seems there is no sky 
— today; 
I see but clouds, quick- 
scuttling clouds, 

Like sheep whose herd- 
ers are the Arctic 
But they arc only 
shroud s, those 

They veil the view 

To make me think my 
sky is dead. 

Yet it is there — it must 

be there; 
I'll not believe my sky is 

dead — 
I'd thought it is eternal. 
Those ragged clouds are 

vagrant tramps, 
Mere ob s cur at i ons 

tempting me to fear 
By keeping it in hiding 
For the while. 

Soon they sludl pass. 

And I 

Will find m y sky i n 

So blue, so true, 

The clouds are doubts: 
The sky God's truth. 
And faith the eye 
That stveeps the sky 
To see His promises 

come nigh. 
Adapted from J. D. Gillilan. 














SfejTjg^i^aa Evtf.i.jfc^^Ttf.v^ai^f^jE'ggg.'-.fcv^ff.'.jEV^.^^t'^ 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McCIain 


As I wrote this there is on my desk a 
clipping from our Ashland daily newspaper 
which tells about the christening of a child 
in such an unusual ceremony that it became 
of interest even to the newspaper reporter. 

Doubtless most of the readers of this 
page have seen the ordinary christening 
service where the minister dips the tips oi 
his fingers into a bowl of water and then 
touches lightly the child's head, sometimes 
once and sometimes three times. But this 
Ashland baby had quite a different exper- 
ience. According to the newspaper report, 
"The baby . . . amidst chanting of Greek 
songs, was immersed three times in a tub 
of water." 

If you are acquainted with church history 
and ritual, you will understand that the 
parents of the baby are members of the 
Greek Orthodox Church. 

It is interesting to note that this branch 
of Christendom, which has the longest un- 
broken histoi-y of all, and which speaks the 
language in which the New Testament was 
written, and to which many of the great 
early Church Fathers belonged, baptizes not 
only by immersion but triune immersion. 

If you wonder how this church, following 
the ancient, New Testament form of bap- 
tism, fell into the heresy of infant baptism, 
the answer is very simple: First, they fell 
into legalism, making baptism essential to 
salvation. Then, arguing from this false 
premise, they extended baptism to infants, 
since they belong to a sinful race and need 
to be saved as well as adults. 

Those who know the truth understand 
that it is the Blood of our Lord, not bap- 
tism, that saves both infants and adults. 
Baptism is for believers, not for unbelievers 
and those who cannot believe. 



When our Lord laid down the Great Com- 
mission He outlined each part of the work 
of the Church so clearly that no one need to 
be confused. All we need to do is read 
what He said, believe it, and then follow it 
to the very letter. The Great Commission 
contains just three things, each set in its 
proper place by the Infallible Teacher. See 
Matthew 28:19-20 in the American Revised 

1. We are to "Go . . . and make dis- 
ciples." This is put first because it belongs 
first. To make a disciple for Jesus Christ 
is to lead a soul to Him for salvation. A 
disciple is a Christian (see Acts 11:26). 
Salvation comes first. Until men are saved 
it is a waste of time trying to get them to 
do the will of God. Until men are saved by 
regeneration they have only the carnal 
mind, and this mind is not subject to God's 
will, and cannot be (Rom. 8:7). 

2. Once we have made some "disciples," 
we are ready to do the next thing in order, 
"baptizing them into the name of the Fath- 
er, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit." 
This means immersion into the name of 
each Person of the Triune God, thus recog- 
nizing the work of each in saving souls. 
The Father originated the plan and sent 

His Son to redeem. The Son came and died 
and rose again. The Holy Spirit leads us 
to believe in Christ, and baptizes us into 
the Body of Christ. All this is done when 
we are made "disciples." Only then are we 
ready for the sacred rite of water baptism. 
To lead unsaved men down into the water 
of baptism is to violate the plain command 
of the Lord and empty a sacred and beau- 
tiful rite of all its meaning. 

3. When we have made disciples and bap- 
tized them, we are ready for the third duty, 
"teaching them to observe all things what- 
soever I commanded you." This is im- 
portant. After men are saved they must 
be taught what to believe and how to live. 
It is not enough to bring children into the 
Church by the New Birth. Infants are very 
helpless at first, and they need the "milk 
of the Word." Later they need "strong 
meat" (Heb. 5:12-14). They need "instruc- 
tion in righteousness" (2 Tim. 3:16). For 
this very purpose God has connected the 
teaching and pastoral gifts together (Eph. 
4:11). The Church program should include 
Bible Conferences as well as Evangelistic 
Meetings. Both have their place in the di- 
vine plan. Let us follow it. 


A friend of mine, and former student at 
the Philadelphia School of the Bible, wrote 
me not long ago that a minister in one of 
the large denominations, holding a pastorate 
not far from his own, had declared that the 
Old Testament is "rotten to the core," and 
that the Virgin Birth was "an insult tp his 

Such declarations are almost too blas- 
phemous to reproduce in a Christian paper, 
but they indicate the downward trend of 
the age. Pity the poor sheep who have to 
listen to such a preacher, and then pay him 
a salary for the privilege! As a matter of 
fact, however, no one needs to listen to such 
things. Any man belonging to a church 
which tolerates this kind of a pastor, should 
consider it his Christian duty to sever all 
connection with it, and join some church 
where Christ and His word are honored. 
There are such churches. 

The Old Testament, which this hypo- 
critical Sadducee says is "rotten to the 
core," was the Bible of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, which He called the "Word of God," 
and of which He said, "The Scripture cannot 
be broken." 

The truth of the matter is that the 
preacher, not the Old Testament, is "rot- 
ten to the core." That is precisely the 
judgment uttered by our Lord against 
religious teachers who are traitors to their 
high office. Read Matt. 23:25-28. 

As to the Virgin Birth which he stig- 
matizes as "an insult to his intelligence," 
I have only this to say: It is better to 
insult the little intelligence which this 
critic displays, than to offer the supreme 
insult to the mother of our Lord, which 
every man does who denies the Virgin 


EWARE of Spiritism 

A judge of the courts in Norway, highly 
respected by his associates, was dnwned 
at a bathing beach last summer. It turns 
out now that the judge's daughter, a 
spiritualistic medium, had "predicted" that 
her father's death was imminent. And, of 
course, the followers of spiritism claimed 

this as a genuine case of the fulfillment of 
a supernatural prophecy. 

But that was not the end of the matter. 
A cousin of the judge, also a high court 
official, has instituted legal action to show 
that the death was not an inevitable event 
"foreseen" by the medium, but that it was 
really caused by the "prediction." Medical 
authorities of Norway claim that a num- 
ber of these "predicted" deaths have taken 
place, and they explain them psychological- 
ly. By reason of the "prediction," the per- 
son involved became obsessed with the 
idea and thus cooperated involuntarily in 
carrying out the "prediction." There may ,| 
be something to this view. ' 

But there may also be something in- 
volved which is beyond the scope of psy- 
chological investigation. The New Testa- 
ment very clearly teaches the existence of 
demons who make take possession of 
people and utter "predictions" (Acts 16: 
16-18), and who may also lead those pos- 
sessed to injure themselves (Mark 5:1-5). 

The demons cannot predict the future as 
God does. All they can do is to predict 
what you will do, and then lead you to ful- 
fil the "prediction." Beware of spiritism. 
If you consult spiritistic mediums to know 
the future, you may put yourself under the 
influence and power of these evil spirits. 
While they cannot see the future, they can 
lead their dupes to fulfil their spurious pre- 

Of course, probably 99 per cent of the 
spiritistic mediums are nothing but fakirs 
practicing the art of trickery. But the sen- 
sible thing is to stay away from all of 
them. , 

W E Have the Word of God 

"And when they shall say unto you, Seek 

unto them that have familiar spirits 

Should not a people seek unto their God? 

"To the Law and to the testimony -^ if . 
they speak not according to this Word^ it 
is because there is no light in them" (Isa 


Glimpses at Significant Scriptures — 

Editor 3 

Editorial Review 4 

This Present Hour— G. T. Ronk ... 5 
The Revelation of God in the Gospel 

of John — A. L. DeLozier 6 

Prayer a Factor in Congregational 

Problems — H. W. Koontz 7 

"In As Much"— Martin Shively 8 

Significant News and Views 8 ' 

"Lord, Teach Us to Pray" 9 

You and Your Bible 10 

Studying the S. S. Lesson — J. F. 

Locke 11 

Parliamentary Order — N. V. Leath- 

erman 11 

Brotherhood Leadership Course — 

N. V. Leatherman 12 

Teaching Our Boys to Pray — N. V. 

Leatherman 12 

The Quickening Power of the Word 

of God— M. L. Vaughters 12 

News from the Field 13-15 

A Word from our Secretary of Pub- 
lications — J. C. Beal 16 

The Tie that Binds 16 

In the Shadow 16 



Secretary of Publications 

Send all moneys to the 
Secretary of Publications 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as Kcond class matter at A^land, Ohio. 

Acceptance, speciaj rate, section 1103. Act of Oct. 3, 1917. Authorized Sept. 3, 1928. 

In ordering change of ad- 
dress give both old and 
new. Change of label on 
your paper will serve as 
your receipt. Give us four 
weeks before writing 
about this change. 

S2.00 a year in advance 

Glimpses at Significant Scriptures 


A Conscience Void of Offence 

"And herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience 
void of offense toward God and toward men"' (Acts 24:16). 

Paul here makes an assertion that not many people who have 
their names upon our church rolls would be able to appropriate 
to themselves. In all too many cases conscience has little to do 
'with conduct. Instead of listening to it we smother its voice; 
instead of heeding it we compromise it. Instead of facing the 
facts clear-eyed and courageously in the presence of God and man, 
we hide our faces ostrich-like in the sands of self-deception and 
self-pity. How widely it must be said, We are cowards and oppor- 
tunists and crowd-followers! 

Here was a man who was called into court to defend conduct 
that had antagonized the crowd and he was able to do it calmly 
and with clear conscience before God and man. He was accused 
of sowing the seeds of sedition, of being a ringleader of the sect 
of the Nazarenes and of profaning the temple. Two of the 
accusations were outright falsehoods and the other was mis- 
leading. While he acknowledges being a member of the new 
"Way, which they call a sect," he denies teaching anything con- 
trary to the Law or to morality. On the contrary, he declares 
that he makes it his chief aim to have a clear conscience. Then 
as evidence of his sincerity he boldly calls upon his enemies 
to prove their accusations. Wlien they fail to accept his chal- 
lenge, he looks Felix squarely in the eye and says, "Neither can 
..they prove to thee the things whereof they now accuse me." 
He refutes their accusations, declares the nature of his mes- 
sage, how it all came about, and then proclaimed the wonderful 
principle that had actuated his life — that he had lived in all good 
conscience before God and men. 

It is a great thing for any man to be able to say sincerely 
that he has lived in all good conscience before God and men. 
Conscience is not infallible and not always a safe guide, for it 
does not reveal to a person anything he does not already know; 
it merely urges him to do what he knows. But a conscience such 
as Paul's, that had been enlightened to the higest point by the 
Word of God and the Holy Spirit and also by the wisdom of 
man, and then was successful in getting the individual to do all 
in harmony with that light, — such a conscience had a testimony 
to bear that would be a credit to any Christian. An enlightened 
Christian conscience is a great possession, and happy is he who, 
having such a conscience, does not violate it. That kind of con- 
scientious Christians are all too scarce. The church would be 
many times more successful in its witness before the world, if 
the vast majority of its members were able to say with Paul, with 
regard, not only to their religious conduct and words, but every 
phase of life's activity, "Herein do I exercise myself, to have 
always a conscience void of offence before God, and before men." 

Remembering One Another in Prayer 

We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of 
you in our prayers; remembering without ceasing your work of 
faith, and labor of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus 
Christ, in the sight of God and our Father" (I Thess. 1:2, 3). 

What Paul did is the privilege and responsibility of all Chris- 
tians — to pray one for another. There is no way in which we 
can help one another more effectively than in prayer. Prayer is 
very practical, a real force and means of mutual helpfulness. 
And it is something in which all can engage. We can truly be 

fellow-workers in prayer. Some one wrote to a friend who was 
going through a deep sorrow: "I wish I were there to help you, 
but all I can do at this distance is to pray." What more could 
he have done if he had been there? Whatever he might have 
sought to do, would likely have been less than prayer. Interces- 
sion is a real and a mighty power, and there is nothing that any 
of us need more than the prayers of our Christian friends. 

Paul thanked God for his fellow-Christians and prayed for them 
one by one. It speaks well for an individual who is able to see 
something in the Christians with whom he associates and works 
to thank God for. We usually have an eye for their flaws rather 
than their good qualities. And then we are inclined to lump 
people together in our prayers, rather than to pray for them one 
by one. Individual praying takes a toll of time and energy that 
most folks are not willing to give, though it is the much more 
effective way of praying. 

What Paul remembered with thankfulness in his prayers for 
his friends was "their newborn graces" — faith, love and hope, 
all of which are indispensable and inseparable, though one may 
at a time predominate over the others. These graces were actual 
adornments of character, and not mere figments of the imagina- 
tion nor representations of personal comeliness or esthetic beauty. 
The Greek graces were subjects to please the eye, but the Chris- 
tian graces are present to work, to toil and to endure. "Faith is 
conviction with regard to things unseen, that makes them present 
and real." It reveals Christ and makes realities of reconciliation 
and peace. Christian love is not a mere sentiment, but some- 
thing that toils and spends itself, and so proves its reality and 
worth. That is said to be the most distinguishing mark of Chris- 
tian character. The "patience of hope," referring to the second 
coming of Christ, was a prominent element of apostolic teaching. 
This doctrine had especially impressed the church at Thessalonica. 
They not only believed and expected Christ to come, but were 
eager for his coming. These graces — faith, love and hope — Paul 
remembered with gratitude and thanksgiving in his prayers in 
their behalf. And may we not Believe that his prayers for them 
helped to keep alive and growing these graces that had been 
born in them under the influence of his preaching? The more we 
pray for one another, the more occasion will we have for thanks- 
giving as we remember one another in our prayers. 

Union of Christ and His Disciples 

"Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit 
in itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye 
abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: he that abideth 
in me, and I in him, the same bringet(h forth much fruit: for 
without me ye can do nothing" (John 15:4, 5). 

It is a blessed spiritual union that is set forth, very real and 
very vital. The Christian is to maintain a constant and intimate 
relation with his Lord; he is to keep in vital touch with him, even 
as a branch does with its vine from which it receives its life. 
Jesus is the Christian's light and the source of his life. If a man 
is to possess that life; if his soul is to be energized by it and 
to be thrilled with it and to rejoice in it, he must keep the contact 
with that source unbroken. That condition is essential and un- 

The disciples could not help being impressed with the necessity 
and desirability of that union. John records how that Jesus' 
expressed attitude toward his disciples in his high-priestly prayer 
was that of oneness with them and they with him. They were 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 

not of the world, even as he was not; they were to be sanctified 
through the truth, even as he had sanctified himself; they were 
to have his "joy fulfilled in themselves" and to share the glory 
which the Father had given unto him. Over and over again John 
sets forth the blessed teaching which he had from the Lord, both 
in his Gospel and in his Epistles, that Chi-ist and his disciples 
were one and that he is ever with them. Matthew also caught 
the truths and records Jesus as saying, "Where two or three 
are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of 
them," and "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the 
world." Paul received the revelation and it occupied a large 
place in his thought and life, as is evidenced by the fact that one 
of his favorite expressions is "in Christ." The central truth of 
Paul's teaching was the power of the living Christ in the life of 
the believer. It was attested by his own experience, for he said, 
"I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me," and "Christ in me 
the hope of glory." Such words express the most intimate rela- 
tion between the disciples and his Lord, and that is as Jesus 
said it should be. 

The statement of our Lord is in the form of a command — 
"Abide in me," which indicates that the relation, necessary as 
it is to life, is to be maintained freely, as it was begun freely. 
And the means of this "abiding" is the contemplation of the 
word of God, as is suggested by verse 7, "If ye abide in me and 
my words abide in you." It is not by the wisdom, strength and 
merit of the individual, but rather by his continual laying aside 
of these things and deriving all from Christ by faith in his Word, 
and by yielding self in loving obedience to his will. 

The "abiding" is to the intent that there may be fruit-bearing. 
Possessing this unity with the source of light and life, the Chris- 
tian is sent into the world even as Christ himself was sent, and 
he will bear witness to that Light that lighteth every man that 
Cometh into the world. John writes: "He that saith he abideth in 
him ought himself also to walk, even as he walked" (I John 2:6). 
But he makes it very plain in the verses preceding that where 
there is no Christian walk and no obedience and love, there is no 
abiding. The abiding vnll be evident by the fruit-bearing, and 
there can be no fruit-bearing without the abiding. And continued 
fruitlessness on the part of the branch will result in a terrible 
fate — it shall be cut ofi" and destroyed. 


The Secretary of Publications writes that Dean McClain's new 
booklet, "Bible Truths" is now actually off the press and orders 
are being filled, though due to unavoidable delay, the printing 
was not completed when previously expected and announced. 

Brother W. A. Ogden, pastor of the First church of Los Angeles, 
writes of his work there and particularly of the revival recently 
conducted by Brother Charles W. Mayes. The church has been 
greatly encouraged and strengthened and four were added by bap- 
tism. Brother Mayes' report concerning the meetings was pre- 
viously published. 

Brother A. B. Covert, who has been ill for sometime and has 
recently been living in Somerset, Pennsylvania, "is well again 
and is getting stronger every day," according to a recent com- 
munication from Mrs. Cover. His many friends will be happy 
to get this good news and will rejoice vidth Mrs. Cover in his 

The church at La Verne, California, is a missionary church, and 
as a challenge and an encouragement to other churches that may 
not be taking very great interest in the task of world evangeliza- 
tion, they have sent us the figures of their foreign missionary 
gifts for the past twelve years, which total $24,626.68. They are 
to be commended for their zeal in this regard. 

The Canton Revival, under the leadership of Brother R. Paul 
Miller, came to a close last Sunday (February 17th) with a 
crowded house and a great victory in souls saved, according to 
word brought to our off'ice by Dr. J. C. Beal. The total number 
of decisions is said to be well over the hundred mark, but the 
details will be reserved for those making reports, which will 
doubtless be forthcoming very soon. 

Brother William H. Clough writes of an evangelistic campaign 
recently conducted by him at Berne, Indiana, where Brother John 
Parr is the faithful pastor. The field is kept well gleaned and 
there is said to be not many non-churched people in the com- 
munity. But God gave his blessing to the eff'ort and several con- 
fessions were made (doubtless the pastor will soon report 
definitely the number), one of which was a Mexican Catholic and 
another an aged man who had long resisted all efforts in his_ 
behalf. .1 

In the Brotherhood department this week you will find com- 
munications from Brother N. V. Leatherman regarding the work ' 
and the launching of local organizations. He believes, and we 
think rightly, that the pastor should be responsible for getting 
the work going in the local church. There are great possibilities 
in a brotherhood organization, if prayerful planning and faithful 
effort are put into the venture. Brother Leatheiinan supplies 
another lesson in parliamentary order. 

Brother W. S. Baker, pastor at Lydia, Maryland, reports the 
work going forward with good interest and activity. The Sunday 
school has reached the point in its development when larger equip- 
ment is necessary for further growth. The young people occupy 
an important place in the life of the church. The pastor was 
recently given a practical expression of the church's appreciation 
of his services. After seven years of leadership he is called for 
another year. 

That Benevolence Day offering should be sent to Rev. L. V. 
King, Mexico, Indiana. Do not forget either the aged ministers 
or the Brethren Home when making your gift. Both are worthy; 
both are endorsed by National Conference and both are placed 
upon us as a responsibility by the Word of God. Every member 
and congregation in the brotherhood ought to cooperate. It can- 
not be neglected with honor, nor forgotten with credit to any 
one. Do your duty now. 

The new church at, Washington, D. C, though not dedicated 
yet, is open for use, the first service having been held in the 
new auditorium on February 3rd, according to the interesting 
reflections of Mrs. Ona Lee Sams in this issue. No doubt it was 
a great moment when they entered their new edifice, the answer 
to years of praying and sacrificing and planning. The oppor- 
tunities are now greatly enlarged, and under the capable leader- 
ship of Brother Homer A. Kent, we can expect these people to 
go forward and possess the land. 

Brother Orville A. Lorenz, pastor of the church at Clayton, dliio 
and associate pastor of the Dayton church, writes an interesting 
letter concerning his work at these two places. He preaches at 
Clayton every Sunday morning and every other Sunday evening 
and has charge of some mid-week services in Dayton as well as 
pastoral work and otherwise assisting Brother Barnard, the pastor. 
He conducted a revival in the Clayton church and received seven 
into membership by baptism. The work of both churches is mov- 
ing forward encouragingly, and the plan of cooperation seems 
to be a happy and satisfactory one. 

Brother J. G. Dodds, who became pastor of the Falls City, Ne- 
braska, church last December 1st, writes in a personal note to the 
editor that "the church is in a healthy condition. Growth is 
manifest and progress is being made. One now awaits baptism 
and others are ready to make the great decision. During the 
first full week of February the city ministei'ial association spon- 
sored a series of union programs in the various churches. Lay 
members took an active interest in the messages that were given. 
Deeper consecration and deeper vitalization and motivation of 
Christian living were stressed." 

The First Church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania, has recently en- 
joyed another "victory revival," and it was a victory in results as 
well as in name. Brother Leo Polman was the leader in song 
and in sennon and God greatly blessed his efforts. Brother C. H. 
Ashman, the pastor, writes that there were 104 public confessions 
of the various kinds, forty-one of which became new members 
of the church, ten went to other churches and thirty-seven were 
reconsecrations. One important feature that characterized the 
revival was the cooperation of the large number of personal work- 
ers preceding and during the campaign. There was a Bible read- 
(Contintued on page 9) 

FEBRUARY 23, 1935 


Page 5 

Rev. George T. Ronk 
Presents an Interpretation of 

Its Insistent Demand for Re-motivation 

Published in three parts 
Part I 

The Mystery of Personal Destiny 

"Whence then cometh wisdom? And where is the 
place of understanding." Job 28:20. 

Times of great personal distress accentuate the pro- 
found mystery of life and destiny over which we mortals 
have such faint control. At the dawn of self-conscious- 
ness, we discern ourselves as principals in a swiftly mov- 
ing pageant called life; we are borne resistlessly on the 
bosom of the tiood ; at times confident we are piloting our 
frail barque with a sure hand in the center of the current 
toward a purposive end ; at other times we find ourselves 
swirling aimlessly and impotently in the marginal eddies ; 
again we are marooned and helpless on the desolate 
shore and the stream rushes heedlessly by; again we are 
caught up in the flood-tide and tossed drunkenly athwart 
the stream — we are hurled down the rapids — shot 
through sunless gorges — dashed against the rocks — 
sickened and threatened at every hand, longing for se- 
curity, certainty, peace — and the journey's end. Bewil- 
dered, we grope for meaning and find none except in the 
will to faith. 

This, it seems to me, reflects the mood of hosts of men 
I have met in secular walks during the last hectic decade : 
the silent cattle-man of the west, the mass production 
worker of the east, the cave-dweller of La Salle street, 
the cliff-dweller of Wall street, in the earnest sanctum of 
the Captain of Industry, and in the busy, crowded cor- 
I'idors of international trade. Increasing with the years, 
this insistent note has become the dominant chord of 
this present hour! Time and again this question has 
been hurled at me by high and low, "Tell me, what is it 
afl about?" 

As I bring twenty-five years of a varied ministry to a 
close and face the challenge of a new day, this, likewise, 
mirrors the state of mind of many people of God it has 
been my privilege to watch this quarter of a century. 
To all such these meditations are dedicated, in the prayer- 
ful hope for a firmer anchorage. 

"Defeatism" — the Philosophy of Frustration 

"Destruction and death say. We have heard the fame 
thereof with our ears." Job 28:22. 

The record of the two last generations reveals a ver- 
tical rise in human achievement outweighing the progress 
of the combined former generations of men. Yet, at this 
hour, the human spirit wavers before an appalling deluge 
of hopelessness, intellectual bewilderment and spiritual 
disaster. The international journalist has dubbed it "de- 
featism." It not only sits in council with the League of 
Nations; it is the boon companion of international com- 
merce ?nd finance; it presides in the councils of the 
largest denominations; it is not absent as an insistent, 
suicidal note in Brethrenism. 

Therefore, it is not rash to declare the present hour 
to be one of the most critical in history, from every 
standpoint: political, social, economic, scientific, cultural, 
spiritual, prophetic. 

From the prophetic standpoint, much is being written 
for the church by able men, to whom "the sure word of 
prophecy" is at once an issue, a cause, a jubilee, the 
march of an army with banners. To other steadfast 
souls, while observing the exhortation, "Watch and pray, 
for ye know not the day or the hour," the overshadowing 
issue is the command, "Trade herewith (occupy) till 1 

To me the present hour thrills with prophetic values, 
the panorama of the ages unfolds, instinct with life ; cul- 
ture, science, spiritual experience blend in the denoue- 
ment of the Eternal Pui-pose. Nevertheless, since this 
is well mapped territory, and because many do not follow 
to any constructive good, and moreover, since the curtain 
and backdrop of the times is despairingly "defeatist," 
like the grand finale of a sublime frustration, I shall seek 
to avoid this enchanting country and attempt a construc- 
tive interpretation from other vantage points, challeng- 
ing this dominant minor of inevitable defeat. 

Freedom and Regimentation 

"Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ 
hath made us free" (Gal. 5:1). 

This is a time for staunch and steadfast thinking; 
diff'icult of accomplishment, to be sure, against the tele- 
pathic bombardment of mass hysteria. Perhaps we 
should feel gratified if many can be made to think at all. 

Former decades looked forward to educated masses 
with pride. Paradoxically, with the coming of universal 
education, constructive thinking seems becoming a lost 
art. Multitudes who intrench themselves behind the 
proud redoubt of "independent thought" are merely the 
"cheer section" for this mad cause or that: shock troops 
and cannon fodder for the shrewd, individualistic, mass- 
psychologist. Witness the power today of an emblem, a 
slogan, or a rated "authority." We have achieved, not 
initiative, not intellectual prepotency, but regimentr.tion. 
Many educators feel mass education has labored and 
brought forth a mouse, the intellectual, so well defined 
by Dr. Mayo as the man educated beyond his intelligence. 
Nor are religious thinkers immune. 

Our nation was built on the foundation of freedom: 
free thought, free speech, free press, free worship. 
Therefore, the writer is not seeking agreement with his 
conclusions in these meditations. Sometimes there is 
personal salvation in violent opposition. It is a poor sub- 
ject to which there are not two debatable sides, so com- 
plex is the truth and so finite is the human mind. For 
present purposes, it is sufficient if the pilot who has gone 
into a "nose dive" or "tail spin," regains consciousness, 
recalls his geography, and once more takes the controls. 
Too many have been flying upside down. The times ai-e 
out of joint; the hour is dark; but the evil is remedial to 
the extent we come to our senses and square ourselves 
with the horizon of the Eternal. 

(Continued on page 6) 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 

The Revelation of God in the 
Gospel of St. John 

By Prof. A. L. DeLozier 

Third of a Series of Ashland College Chapel Addresses by 

members of the faculty during the Week of Prayer, 

Jan. 14-18 

Of this Gospel according to John, Schaff says: "No 
writer in the second century could have produced such a 
marvellous book, which towers high above all the books 
of Justin Martyr and Irenaeus and Tertullian and Cle- 
ment and Origen or any father or schoolman or reformer. 

No writer in the first century could have written it but 
an apostle and no apostle but John, and John himself 
could not have written it without divine inspiration." 

In this Gospel I find the following points about God. 
Since the New Deal has no monopoly on the alphabet I 
will arrange them by that order: faithfulness, father- 
hood, glory, grace, guidance, holiness, invisiblity, love, 
personality, providence, righteousness, salvation, self- 
existence, sovereignty, spiritual nature, truth, unity, etc. 

One could not hope to even touch all these phases in 
a 20 minute talk, therefore I reserve the right to cull 
what I may for the moment and for my purpose here, 
regard as the very outstanding features of the study. 

The important thing is what kind of God one believes 
in. Voltaire and even the Mohammedans believe in one 
God, but their lives leave a great deal to be desired. 

The Gospel according to John reveals a definite God. 
But the most definite of all concepts is that of God as 
Father. Madame de Stael has wisely observed that "if 
Jesus had never done anything in the world except to 
teach us 'Our Father' he would have conferred an in- 
estimable boon upon all the children of men." This is 
par excellence the revelation of God as contained in John. 

Indeed it is said that in the last discourses of John 
only four times does Jesus so much as mention the name 
of God, while he speaks of the Father at least forty 
times. Since time forbids reading all these references, I 
advise you to read the Gospel of John through and then 
having marked out the words of Jesus to go back and 
reread at least what He has to say about the Father. 
You will find it quite helpful I am sure. 

But I cannot refrain from quoting a few of these 
statements: "As the Father knoweth me, even so I know 
the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep." "No 
man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand." "In 
my Father's house are many mansions." "No man com- 
eth unto the Father but by me." "He that hath seen me 
hath seen the Father." "I am the true vine and my 
Father is the husbandman." "That whatsoever ye shall 
ask of the Father in my name. He may give it you." "0 
Righteous Father, the world hath not known thee, but 
I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast 
sent me." "Put up thy sword into the sheath; the cup 
which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?" 
and most beautiful of all "Father, into thy hands I. com- 
mend my spirit." These passages alone convince us that 
we are not dealing with the very vague patriotic, poetic 
or national conception of Father in the Old Testament. 
We have here a new concept after all. 

How helpful in the solution of our problems! "Father, 
not my will, but thine be done." Like Paul, we may 
"prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will 
of God." We see in our lives the hand of a Father shap- 

ing and disciplining our lives. "If we endure chastening, 
God dealeth with you as with sons." 

Even our concept of purity is bound to be higher with 
this view. Imitation no longer seems above us nor at i 
all unreasonable, for we are "imitators of God as dear i 
children." Obedience is easier for "The cup which my 
Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?" In bereave- 
ment there is comfort : "In my Father's house . . . . " 

At this season of the new year when we think naturally 
of time-work-activity, what an ideal ! "My Father work- 
eth hitherto and I work." But certainly above all in our 
prayer life is this revelation of God helpful. Jesus never 
addressed one prayer to God — everything was "Father" 
—"My Father"— "Holy Father"— "Righteous Father." 

Prayer becomes more rational when we address a Fath- 
er. It is warming and comforting. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

This Present Hour 

(Continued from page 5) 

Let us, then, consider some causes of the present 

I — The Doctrine of the Super-man 

"But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken 
and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they under- 
stand not" (II Pet. 2:12). 

For twenty years, the course of world politics, economic 
and social organization, has been completely dominated 
by the current of events released on the declaration of 
war in Europe in 1914; a war that sprang from racial, 
dynastic and commercial rivalry, pride and jealousy, as 
wars have always come; exalted, however,, by the false 
doctrine of Nordic supremacy as the blonde beast, the 
super-man. Based on the course of the current civiliza- 
tion, the doctrine was a logical deduction from, and pos- 
tulate inherent in, the hypothesis of materialistic evolu- 
tion, coupled with an agnosticism regarding a Personal,* 
Supreme Intelligence, ruling a universe of moral law. _ | 

In the exaltation of this propaganda, myriads of Teu- 
ton blood died in the noble furor of a great cause. And 
other myriads of Slavic, Frankish and Latin strain also 
died to prove them wrong, at least as to the identity of 
Nature's favorites. But the theorem still stands await- 
ing its "quod erat demonstrandum" — what with the ir- 
ruption of yellow race contenders — a standing menace to 
the peace of the world. Why argue for re-motivation 

II— The War to End War 

"They chose new gods; then was war in the gates" 
(Judges 5:8). 

On the entrance of the United States into the European 
arena, a new thesis was demanded as a basis for the 
necessary propaganda to incite a peace-loving and ra- 
tional people to throw their blood and treasure into the 
conflict. The butchery was given another philosophic 
exaltation and American millions went forth in a war to 
end war and make the world safe for democracy. This 
hastily chosen theme was effective beyond words, appeal- 
ing to the basic ideahsm of a great people, who, only a 
few weeks before, had elected a President "because he 
kept us out of war." Unlike the Teuton position it op- 
posed, it was certainly an illogical deduction from the 
prevailing philosophy of a "Nature red in tooth and 
claw," where might makes right, even the might of a 
democratic majority. 

The most serious result for the American people was 

not the loss of blood and treasure but the revelation to 

(Continued on page 8) 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 


Page 7 


First of a Series of Five 

Articles by representative 

-^ . • g->t J • I T^ 1 1 ministers on Prayer as re- 

a Factor in Congregational Problems ^^''^ *" """"' ^^""^•^ 

problems and tasks 

By H. W. Koontz 

Each year brings the Church face to face with an in- 
creasing number of problems that array themselves in 
opposition to its spiritual and organic progress. There 
is the problem of building a spiritual congregation within 
a world that is being eclipsed by a dreadful moral and 
spiritual decadence. The problems that issue from this 
one are legion. For from it has come an almost complete 
overthrow of the standards of the school, the home and 
the Church. There is a mad plunge after the pleasures 
of the world rather than a humble turning to God. 
People are still "religious," but they have only "a form 
of godliness, denying the power thereof." 

Then there are what might be termed the internal 
problems that impede the progress of the Church of 
Christ. The problem of finances is ever present to close 
the doors of the Church, if possible. The danger that 
internal sins like envy and jealousy will divide the mem- 
bers of a congregation into warring camps sometimes 
appears. As smoke succeeds in forcing its way into a 
passenger coach when the train is passing through a long 
tunnel, so the smoke of indifference has entered the 
church to depopulate the pews on the Lord's Day, and to 
close its prayer meetings and Bible classes. More serious 
than any problems thus far named and probably the 
cause of most of them is the treason that emanates from 
so many pulpits. Peter expresses it in these words, "But 
there were false prophets, also among the people, even 
as there shall be false teachers among you, WHO 
(2 Peter 2:1). 

When the Lord Jesus Christ first made the startlmg 
announcement to His disciples, " * * * j ^jjj jguii^ ^ny 
church and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it," 
He knew all about the problems that it would have to 
encounter from the day of its beginning down to the day 
of its completion. To be sure that the Church would not 
fail He placed His omnipotent power at its disposal. This 
power is obtained through prayer. Thus prayer, as it 
draws upon the unlimited power of God, becomes a most 
important factor in the problems and progress of every 
Christian church. 

Let us now consider two of the major problems that 
face the Church today and see how each one can be 
solved by the power of God released through prayer. 

The Problem of Finances 

The first is that of finances. A depression that is al- 
ready four years old and which seems to have no end 
has brought many a congregation to the place where it 
csn hardly keep going financially. In fact, some have 
been abandoned while others have combined to curtail 
expenses. Pastors have been dismissed, mission and 
benevolence offerings curtailed, and local bills unpaid. 
There seems to be a general tendency to hibernate until 
the spring of a more prosperous day comes to the world. 
But it would seem that in times like these when people 
need the Church more than at any other time it should 
arise to its mightiest strength and influence in carrying 
out its commission to men. The Red Cross carries on a 

regular program the year around, but in times of a 
national disaster like a Mississippi flood or a California 
earthquake, or a mid-western cyclone it rises to its great- 
est usefulness and puts forth its greatest strength to 
bring relief to suffering humanity. The Church, how- 
ever, when confronted with a spiritual problem of equal 
immensity often excuses its lack of action with the plea 
of insufficient funds. This excuse is not reasonable be- 
cause God has placed at the disposal of the Church His 
power to supply every need. 

Prayer is the key that opens this great storehouse. 
Let a church find out from the Bible the promises of God 
in regard to prayer, and then, with believing hearts go 
to God in dead earnestness and the answer will come. 
Set aside a morning or an afternoon each week for the 
members to meet at the church to pray. Spend much 
time in Board and Committee meetings in calling upon 
God. Let all members arrange much time each day for 
prayer in the privacy of their homes. Wedge time tor 
prayer into the church program at every conceivable 
place. Pray for specific things. Is it a note that is due 
on the church debt? Take it to God in definite prayer. 
Is it that pile of accumulated bills? Take each one to 
God. It is our business to pray. It is God's business 
how He will answer prayer. He may answer believing 
prayer in an almost unbelievable way. He may answer 
by calling outside friends to the assistance of the church. 
He may so adjust the program of finances as to make 
it easier for the church to pay. He will doubtless place 
the burden of the need so heavily upon the members 
themselves that they will make unprecedented sacrifices 
in giving. 

In a church where prayer is given its rightful place the 
members will not countenance the lowering of spiritual 
standards by the use of unscriptural methods of money 
raising. The bazarre, the soup supper, the raffle, any 
scheme that tends to commercialize the church and that 
draws from the world the money to finance its program 
will be definitely and conclusively out of the program. 
Instead, the praying member will consider it a privilege 
to give systematically to the Lord that the work of the 
Church may go on. 

The Church's Program 

A second problem of the church is its program. The 
Word of God clearly gives us this program for one cannot 
read the Great Commission in Matthew 28:19, 20, or the 
parting words of Christ in Acts 1:8, or the Holy Spirit's 
message given through James in Acts 15:13-17, without 
getting a pretty clear outline of the program that Christ 
laid down for His Church. The problem that requires 
the continual application of the power of God is not in 
arranging the program, but in steering the Church true 
to its God given course. Down through the ages at- 
tempts have been made to divert it from its divine pro- 
gram to the spending of its power to satisfy the fads 
and fancies of men. Too often it has permitted itself 
to be sidetracked by these social, politic and economic 
dreams of men, thus making it powerless to carry out 
its real mission. 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 

A praying church will be kept free from this ever 
present menace. For prayer keeps the members of a 
church in such unity of heart and mind with Christ that 
makes it possible for Him to direct the life according to 
His plan. Prayer will keep the Bible in its rightful place 
in the Church and home, and where the Bible is properly 
used there will always be light enough to guide the 
Church aright. Prayer will command the power of God 
to work within a church by removing from and or putting 
into places of responsibility those men who follow the 
will of Christ. 

Sin among church members always destroys spiritual- 
ity. A worldly Sunday School teacher, a carnal trustee 
or deacon, a careless pastor — all such work havoc in the 
spiritual life of the church. Prayer can solve this in- 
ternal problem too. In a certain church two leading 
members became enemies. Each gathered to himself a 
following. The church began to mark time. No more 
advances could be made until something was done about 
the existing situation. What could the pastor do? He 
resorted to the power of prayer. He had special prayer 
meetings and got his members to pray to God to change 
the spiritual condition. God sent conviction like an 
arrow to the hearts of these leaders. He brought them 

"In as much" 

By Dr. Martin Shively 

In what was one of the last addresses to his dis- 
ciples, our Lord told of situations which would char- 
acterize events of the last days — the time of the ap- 
proach of the day of his coming again to earth, to set 
up his kingdom. Among those events was one in 
which he described the judgment, when he himself 
would sit on the judgment seat. Humanity would then 
be divided into two classes, and one of these classes 
would be sent away to a terrible fate, and the other 
would be received into eternal bliss. 

One would certainly feel that those of the first class, 
to whom an eternity of anguish was presented, must 
have been terribly wicked, but it is a source of sur- 
prise to discover that all they had done was simply 
nothing. "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the 
least of these my Brethren, ye did it not unto me." 
Evidently they had lived a self-centered life, steeling 
their hearts against all appeals for help, excusing 
themselves, no doubt, because they felt that they could 
not do enough to make their help worth while, and per- 
haps promising themselves that at some more con- 
venient time, they would make it up to the causes 
which sought their help. Alas, the time never came. 

But to the other group he said, "Come ye blessed 
of my father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world, for I was an hun- 
gered, and ye gave me meat; I was athirst, and ye 
gave me drink; naked and ye clothed me; sick and in 
prison, and ye visited me." And in surprise the blest 
will say, "When saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, 
or naked or sick or in prison, and ministered unto thee. 
Then will the King say, inasmuch as ye did it unto 
one of the least of these my Brethren, ye did it unto 

The Brethren's Home and the cause of the Super- 
annuated ministry are causes which are related to him, 
we solemnly believe, and to help them in their hour 
of need, must be in line with his will. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

together in the bonds of Christian love. The problem 
was solved, the church was saved, and the way opened 
for a spiritual revival. 

May every Church of Christ during this coming year 
test the efficacy of prayer; may each one prove God and 
thus find that He has poured out a blessing on them. 
"Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto you: for every one 
that asketh receiveth, and he that seeketh findeth; and 
to him that knocketh it shall be opened." 

Roanoke, Virginia. 

This Present Hour 

(Continued from, page 8) 

the self-centered demagogue of the utter inability of the 
educated masses to think and their susceptibility to the 
dictates of prejudice. This adventure ushered in the Age 
of Propaganda. Faithfully pursued for fifteen years, 
with advantages consolidated, with mass-schooling, team 
work, homogeneity, with the mechanical re-inforcement 
of the radio, the age of regimentation is here with its 
corollary: the tacit denial of the right of the individual 
to think contrary to the masses, the state, the master- 
mind of the state, the squad in control of the power 
station, the emblem, slogan or "authority." Little won- 
der many leading jurists of the day think our democracy 
has hit the historic toboggan which has marked the exit 
of every democracy of the ages, namely: democracy — 
demogoguery — dictatorship — empire — destruction. 

(To be continued) 
Lanark, Illinois. 



The Kansas case of conscientious objection to compulsory mili- 
tary training is to be appealed to the state supreme court and 
may go to the supreme court of the United States. Raymond -Mc- 
Mahon, 20-year old Methodist studying veterinary medicine in the 
state college at Manhattan, has failed in his effort to obtain an 
injunction from a district court against the enforcement of com- 
pulsory drill at his school. Despite the vigorous demonstration 
of Topeka ministers. Judge Otis Hungate of the Shawnee county 
district court on Jan. 12 refused the plea of McMahon's attorney 
that the Methodist conscience on war deserved the same considera- 
tion as that of Quakers and Mennonites and that no other school 
in the state offered a course in vetei-inary medicine. Dr. Charles 
M. Sheldon of Topeka, author of "In His Steps," is receiving 
money to finance the appeal of the case. — Christian Century. 


The editor of the Richmond Christian Advocate writes inter- 
estingly on "Pastoral Troubles of Other Churches." On the f 
theory, we suppose, that good Methodists have serious troubles of ( 
their own, he apparently advises them to make a list of the diffi- 1 
culties encountered by pastors of other communions rather than I 
waste time and accumulate the "blues" by meditating pessimis- ' 
tically about their own problems. He seeks to pour some com- 
forting oil into the wounds of the poor fellows who haven't been i 
adequately appreciated by Bishops and District Superintendents ^ 
by words like these, which possibly some among us can compre- ' 
hend: "With all the troubles of a Methodist preacher, he does not i 
have to primp and powder and get a permanent wave and sit in 
the parlor and wait for some chui'ch to pop the question." 

The Reformed Church Messenger, commenting on the Methodist >j 
paper's admonition, concludes with the comment: "Alas, every 
system has its draw-backs." And that is true. Not even con- 
gregational government has proven to be ideal in every par- 
ticular — primarily because people are not ideal — as any Brethren 
leader of experience could point out. No one knows the short- 

FEBRUARY 23, 1935 


Page 9 

comings of a system better than the people using it. For that 
reason the people of one church are apt to think that those of 
another church have all the advantages, and that if only they 
could adopt the system of portions of the system of another 
group, their troubles would be solved. So, instead of trying to 
correct"" the human element, they are continually experimenting 
with the machinery. If as much time were spent on really sincere 
efforts to work tSie system as are spent in trying to devise ways 
of improving it, greater good would be accomplished and we would 
not get so far away from the divine ideal. This is especially 
true of those who are most nearly following the New Testament 
plan of church government. 


Do you believe tithing pays ? It does in every way, and that 
includes financially as well as spiritually. Of course the man who 
does not put his heart into it, will find no satisfaction or profit 
either spiritually or financially, for it is only when gifts are given 
cheerfully and gladly that they are really given unto the Lord. 
But if you believe in the Word of God, you have a right to claim 
the promise that upon those who bring in all the tithes and offer- 
ings the Lord will pour out blessings in abundant measure. Not 
all will be prospered in the same degree. Neither do all have 
the same capacity. But the man who obeys sincerely will find 
that God will prosper him much beyond what he would if he did 
not obey. God keeps his promises. It has been proven in multi- 
tudes of instances. Following is a witness to that effect recently 
published in The Presbyterian: 

A man who took up tithing at fifty, was getting $1,500 a year. 
He tithed, and found at the year's end he had taken in $1,650. 
He continued and at eighty-three gave up a job paying him $2,500. 
His tithe amounted to $2,000 in one or two years in the interval, 
i. e., his income was $20,000. He has invested many thousands 
of dollars in bonds of our boards, which pay him interest as long 
as he lives. His tithe today is about $700, "so he is still "getting 
along" on about $7,000 a year. We have his letter. We know his 
name. Steady prosperity marked his tithing career even into 
the higher brackets. And now, at eighty-five, his income is almost 
five times greater than at fifty, not to mention all the spiritual 
joy, the faith in God and the love of Christ in, the heart which are 


According to figures published by the central committee for the 
Holy Year, the percentage of the world's population belonging to 
each church group is as follows: Catholic, 19 percent; Confucians, 
16.4 percent; Moslems, 13 percent; Hindus, 12.1 percent; Buddhists, 
10.8 percent; Protestants, 8.9 percent; Scismatics, 7.1 percent; 
Animists, 6.6 percent; Atheists, 4.1 percent; Jews, nine-tenths of 
1 percent. 

These figures certainly present a challenge to all Protestant 
Christians who still believe in the church's supreme task of carry- 
ing the gospel of a crucified and risen Christ as the one and only 
Savior to every part of the world. This is no time to slacken our 
interest in foreign missions, and most assuredly no time to cut 
the cord of missionary zeal by asking ambassadors of Christ to 
sit down at the council table with representatives of other world 
religions, with the thought that each should share with the other 
and pool their resources. Christianity is the only true and all- 
sufficient religion, or it is not worth sharing with any one. 

f Editorial Review 

(Continued frotn page i) 

ing campaign of much interest conducted during the revival in 
which 2,323 persons engaged, reading 24,722 chapters. Word 
comes from Brother Polman concerning the wide influence that 
Brother Ashman and the First church are exercising on the 
religious life of the city. Brother Polman is now engaged in a 
meeting for the Conemaugh church where Brother Schaffer is 

Brother Tom Hammers, under the direction of the National 
Home Board, has been working over the week-ends in Cleveland, 
laying the foundations for the launching of a new Brethren church 
in that city. Meetings have been held each week for some time. 

Interest had developed to the point where it was thought ad- 
visable to get going as a Brethren church and Febniary 10th was 
set as the date. A very inviting mission chapel was secured at 
1652 Hayden Avenue, a Sunday school was organized with a full 
corps of officers and four teachers, and "a unified service for 
preaching and Sunday school" was arranged to be held at 2:30 in 
the afternoon. A mimeographed letter outlining the program for 
the work and carrying a challenge to cooperate in pioneering 
for the Lord Jesus Christ and in launching a church "set for 
the defense of the Gospel" was distributed among the people. 
We shall be glad to learn of the success of this special day. In 
a conversation recently with Brother Hammers, we found him 
very much encouraged over the number who had been showing 
an interest in the work. 

"Lord, Teach Us To Pray." 


FIRST SUNDAY: February third. 

"He tvill regard the prayer of the destitute, and 
not despise their prayer" — Psa. 102:17. 

1. Pray for the aged ministers and their families. 

2. Pray for the sick and shut-ins. 

3. Pray for the churches with difficult and discourag- 
ing problems. 

SECOND SUNDAY: February tenth. 

"7 exhort, therefore, that, first of all, supplica- 
tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of 
thanks, be made for all men; for kings, and for 
all that are in authority" — / Tim. 2:l-2a. 

1. Pray for the Brethren Home and its successful 

2. Fray for a deepening of compassion for the needy. 

3. Pray for our nation and its rulers. 

THIRD SUNDAY: February seventeenth. 

"But if any provide not for his otvn, and es- 
pecially for those of his otvn house, he hath 
denied, the faith, and is worse than an infidel" — 
/ Tim. 5:8. 



Pray for the Benevolence day offering, that the 
churches may give with the compassion of our Lord. 
Pray for our medical missionary work, and for 
those engaged therein. 

Pray for your local government officials, in com- 
munity and in state. 

FOURTH SUNDAY: February twenty-fourth. 

"A devout man, and one that feared God with 
all his house, which gave much alms to the 
people, and prayed to God alway" — Acts 10:2. 

1. Pray for the members of the Board of Benevo- 
lences and workers in charge of the Home. 

2. Pray for the unsaved in your families and commu- 

3. Pray for the protection of our churches against the 
inroads of false teaching and cults. 


Pray for the evangelistic campaign at Goshen, In- 
diana, to begin March 3rd, with Rev. Leo Polman as 
the preacher and Rev. S. M. Whetstone as pastor. 

Pray for an evangelistic campaign at Ellet, Ohio 
under the leadership of Brother R. Paul Miller, be- 
ginning Feb. 18th. Rev. Grant McDonald, pastor. 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 


Goshen, Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 





General Secretary 

Berlin, Penniylvania 


Aahland, Ohio 

You and Your Bible 


More history has been made by the Bible 
than by any other book. Every student of 
English literature knows that the two great 
molding influences in that broad field have 
been Shakespeare and the Bible, but in 
English history Shakespeare has affected 
not one single happening of importance. 

It calls for no great fund of historical 
information to have a chance word call up 
a picture. In the very infancy of Chris- 
tianity is such a word — "catacombs." 
Voice it, and instantly there rises some 
vision of those vast subterranean cemeteries 
where children cast out by their parents, 
slaves oppressed by their masters, citizens 
suspected by their neighbors, and subjects 
proscribed by their rulers, gathered secret- 
ly for prayer and praise according to the 
teachings of that Book. 

Constantine mastered five rivals to the 
throne of the world, united the empires and 
stamped the personal seal of his memory on 
the name of the great city by the Bosphor- 
us. But for what does he stand to-day ? 
Almost wholly for the man by whose de- 
cree the despised and persecuted Christian 
Church became the Church of the Roman 

Again, consider the name of Charlemagne 
— his conversion of the tribal chiefs to 
Christianity, and his school of the palace, 
where Alcuin sowed childish seeds of learn- 
ing in question-and-answer method, conned 
by rote, and all out of the Bible, yet, none 
the less, a beginning of university culture. 

Constantino's starry promise, In hoc signo 
vinces ("In this symbol thou shalt con- 
quer"), announced a text which through 
two crusading centuries (1095-1270) was to 
reshape the world's history. Then was 
struck a touch of hands that should, indeed, 
grow with the years to a constant inter- 
change of numberless things and ideas 
which modify modes of living and habits 
of thought. 

Monasticism followed. Those cowled 
brotherhoods in the settlements where they 
studied the Bible — copied and recopied it, 
too, besides reading and seeking to live its 
precepts — cherished and developed law and 
learning, architecture and painting, music 
and medicine. 

Peter Waldo and his "Poor Men of 
Lyons," John Wycliffe and .s Lollard 
friars, each glorious company struggling 
against "spiritual wickedness in high 
places," similarly emphasized the Bible's 
weight in history's growth. What if the 
Waldenses were "put down?" What if 
Lollardism was repressed? Both were, af- 

Note: This message is much abbreviated 
from a chapter in "The One Book," bii 
Warwick James Price, published and copi/- 
7-ig%ted by John C. Winstoti Co., Philadel- 
phia, and sold for $2.50. 

ter all, no more than driven beneath the 
surface. Something of the letter of what 
they had taugnt remained in men's minds, 
more of the spiru, and that was to be a 
force vital enough mightily to aid the 

The Bible constituted the sole learning 
of George Fox, who summed up all the- 
ology in charity. William Wilberforce, 
"friend of the wrong'd and fetter-gall'd," 
in his fight against human slavery; John 
Howard and Elizabeth Fry, in their long 
struggle for prison reform; David Living- 
stone, in the heart of the Dark Continent; 
Sir John Franklin, in his fatally daring 
venture into the frozen North — these his- 
tory makers all drew in strength from the 
Bible's pages. Inspired by it as well as 
guided by its statesmanship Burke and 
Bright and Gladstone built and redeemed 
political institutions. In the Bible they 
found ideals as well as ideas. 

What would lEnglish history have been 
without Naseby? Where would have lain 
the earlier course of democracy had 
Charles I and his Royalists won that June 
day in lo45, and not Cromwell and his Par- 
liamentarians? It was to the strains of 
Psalm 68 that the Roundhead cavalry 
marched that day: 

"Let God arise, let his enemies be 

scattered ; 
Let them also that hate him flee before 

As smoke is driven away, so drive them 

As wax melteth before the fire. 
So let the wicked perish at the presence 

of God." 

The Holy Scriptures molded all his life. 
Throughout the night which preceded the 
opening of his first parliament, he pondered 
Psalm 103: 

"As for man, his days are as grass; 
As a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. 
For the wind passeth over it, and it is 

gone; ... 
But the lovingkindness of Jehovah is 

from everlasting to everlasting upon 

them that fear him." 

Democracy was born in the Bible. It was 
with Bible in hand that Calvin brought to 
pass his Genevan republic, and through it 
Gustavus Vasa fostered Swedish freedom. 
The Puritan crept into hiding to read t, 
sailed away into an almost mysterious 
ocean to live it, read it daily in the May- 
flower's cabin, and by it guided life amid 
the hardships of the forest primeval. 

Oglethorpe planned his Georgia experi- 
ment in the exaltation of the Sermon on 
the Mount. Washington held out against 
the soul-testing trials of that bitter winter 
at Valley Forge mainly through a strength 

(he said) bom of prayer and frequent read- 
ing of The Psalms. 

When the Philadelphia convention of 
1787 had met, to begin work upon that 
Constitution which lies more basis to Amer- 
ican thought than even this historic paper 
of the first President, Benjamin Franklin, 
from a wisdom ripened through eighty-one 
years, offered the following resolution: 

"I have lived for a long time. Sir, and 
the longer I live the more convincing proof 
I see of this truth, that God governs in 
the affairs of men. And if a sparrow can- 
not fall to the ground without his notice, is 
it probable that an empire can rise with- 
out his aid ? We have been assured in 
the sacred writings that 'Except the Lord 
build the house, they labor in vain that 
build it.' Firmly do I believe this, as also 
that without his concurring aid we shall 
proceed in this political building no bet- 
ter than the workers of Babel. So I beg 
leave to move you. Sir, that henceforth 
prayers, imploring the assistance of Heaven 
and its blessing on our deliberation, be 
held in this assembly every morning before 
we proceed to business." 

None need be told that the interpreta- 
tions which John Marshall placed upon the 
Constitution breathed the breath of life 
into the clauses which he discussed, and it 
used to be said of the Virginian jurist that 
he "retired nightly with one hand on the 
Constitution and the other on the Bible." 

When the long lines of covered wagons 
crawled across the Western plains there 
was in each one book: the Bible. The 
Abolitionists fought the battle of freedom 
armed mainly with ammunition drawn from 
this Scriptural arsenal — and; Whittier, lead- 
ing them, surely looked like the patriarchs 
and prophets he quoted. 

And Lincoln ? Invariably his motive was 
solely the search for God's truth and usu- 
ally his very words rang of the Bible which 
alone, yet fully, embodied his principles of 
conduct. When Senator Wade once said"*to 
him, "Mr. President, I begin to think God 
is on your side," the answer came back: 
"Ben, don't you mean I've tried to set my- 
self on God's side?" When he rose to give 
his second inaugural address, how he packed 
into the half dozen brief paragraphs of that 
high-water mark of his state papers, not 
merely Biblical phrase and tone, but the 
living spirit! 

"Both [North and South] read the same 
Bible, and pray to the same God; and each 
invokes his aid against the other. It may 
seem strange that any men should dare to 
ask a just God's assistance in wringing 
their bread from the sweat of other men's 
faces, but let us judge not, that we be not 
judged. . . . The Almighty has his own 
purposes. 'Woe unto the world because of 
offences! for it must needs be that offences 
come.' If we shall suppose that American 
slavery is one of those offenses which, in 
the providence of God, must needs come, 
but which, having continued through his 
appointed time, he now wills to remove, 
and that he gives to both North and South 
this terrible war, as the woe due to those 
by whom the offense came, shall we dis- 
cern therein any departure from those di- 
vine attributes which the believers in a 
living God always ascribe to him ? . . . 
'The judgments of the Lord are ti-ue and 
righteous altogether.' With malice toward 
none; with charity for all; with firmness 
in the right, as God gives us to see the 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 


Page 11 

right, let us strive on to finish the work; we 
are in; to bind up the nations's wounds, to 
care for him who shall have borne the 
battle, and for his widow and his orphan." 
The foundation of society and govern- 
ments 5o rest upon its teachings. Faith in 
it spreads with the proof that each day 
brings of its abiding truth. 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By John F. Locke 


(Lesson for March 3, 1935) 

Lesson Text: Acts 5:1-42; 8:4-25 

Peter Unmasks Falsehood. Acts 5:1-6. 

Ananias is a well known person; so deeply 
impressed are we with his lying that we 
forget about the good Ananias who goes to 
the aid of Saul of Tarsus. The late great 
Theodore Roosevelt used to refer to an 
Ananias club, a mythical organization com- 
posed of notable liars. Ananias and his 
wife had sold property under no compul- 
sion. When he brought the money he was 
not compelled to bring any specified amount 
of what he had received from the sale. 
Their crime was in keeping part of the 
price and making it appear that they were 
giving all. The father of liars, Satan, had 
prompted the lie. Sapphira lied in turn, 
telling the same thing, she was carried to 
the same graveyard. The Apostle who un- 
masked their lying had lied, too, before he 
was converted. 

Pelter Unmasks Hypocrisy. Acts 8:18-24. 
Simon the Sorcerer joined the church with 
the wrong motive. He had long bewitched 
the people of Samaria with his magic arts 
and now sought this power which the Apos- 
tles had. He wanted to work wonders as 
the Evangelist Philip had done. When 
Peter and John laid their hands on the 
Samaritan believers he, Simon, was a sor- 
cerer still. He had the impression that 
you could buy the Holy Spirit. He had not 
been regenerated, his heart was not right 
with God. He still had all the poisonous 
venom of sin, the bitterness of wrongdoing. 
For this Peter gives the antidote: Repen- 
tance of his wickedness and prayer to God 
for forgiveness. The answer that Simon 
gave indicates that his heart remained un- 
changed as he asked Peter to do the pray- 
ing "That none of these should come upon 
him." One wonders whether he ever did 
more than this. 

Jesus Unmasks Hypocrisy. Matt. 23:23- 

28. The Pharisees are a silly lot . . . but 
there is a tendency in human nature to be- 
come Pharisical. These religious leaders 
were scrupulously careful about tithing 
even the tiniest herbs such as cummin 
which resembles caraway seed, and then left 
undone the weightier matters of the law — 
"justice, mercy and faith." Look out for 
that sort of religious folks. They polish 
the cup, oh so carefully, on the outside 
and then drink from it without ever cleans- 

ing the inside at all. "Then he sets about 
straining what he is going to drink .... 
an elaborate process; he holds a piece of 
muslin over the cup and pours with care; 
he pauses ... he sees a mosquito; he has 
caught it in time and flicks it away; he 
is safe and will not swallow it. And then, 
adds Jesus, he swallows a camel. Picture 
the process as the long hairy neck slid 
down the throat of the Pharisee ... all 
that amplitude of loose hung anatomy . . . 
the hump . . . two humps . . . and the 
legs ... all of them . . . with the whole 
outfit of knees and big padded feet. The 
Pharisee swallowed them all and never 
noticed it." (Adapted from Glover, The 
Jesus of History). That is a characteristic 
of the Pharisee. It is always amazing 
what small things balk him which he me- 
ticulously strains out and then how much 
he can swallow without noticing it. Our 
Lord also likens them to freshly white- 
washed tombs. (Tombs were whitewashed 
on the 15th of Adar, just before the Pass- 
over, the time when Jesus was speaking, 
so that passers-by might not become pol- 
luted by inadvertently touching them). 
They keep up religious appearances 
though within they are morally rotten. 
Jesus tore the mask of ceremonial piety 
off and exposed them. 

Telling a Lie. I Kings 13:11-22. One 

prophet is made to disobey the orders of 
God through the lying of another prophet. 
The disobedient prophet is killed by a lion 
and then the lying prophet comes along and 
sobs "Alas, my brother." The "alas, my 
brother" stuff didn't help the dead man who 
had been tricked by the other's lying. Lies 
and hypocrisy go hand and hand always, for 
hypocrisy is acting a lie. Calling the dead 
man a brother was hypocrisy. But it is an 
old custom. 

Telling the Truth. I Samuel 3:15-21. 
Samuel had a hard job to face. Naturally 
it was no desirable task to tell his beloved 

benefactor, Eli, what the Lord had spoken 
concerning Eli's house. But Samuel is a 
hero from the beginning of his life to the 
end. He tells the truth to Eli like a man. 


Living Honestly. Ephesians 4:25-32. 

The Christian has no room in his life for 
lying, resentment, stealing, foul talk, bad 
temper and lust. The common membership 
is to be remembered. No room is to be 
allotted to the Devil. The Spirit is not to 
be grieved . . . but the Christian is to be 
kind, tenderhearted, forgiving because he 
remembers the Divine Forgiveness which 
God gave to us in Christ. So we are to be 
imitators of our Heavenly Father and walk 
in love, remembering the Love of Christ 
and how he gave himself for us. The Chris- 
tian is to live honestly and helpfully, free 
from sham. 


"Search Me, O God." Psalm 139:17-24. 

Vs. 17. "How Precious are thy thoughts 
unto me." How cold and poor are our 
warmest thoughts toward God! How un- 
speakably loving and gloriously rich are 
His thoughts toward us. And how great is 
the number of these thoughts of God con- 
cerning us. He is never unmindful of us, 
not for a moment! Vs. 18. "When I awake 
I am still with thee" — a great way to begin 
the day and end it too, thinking of His 
love to us who were afar ofl" but now feel 
His presence. Think of Him first and the 
day will be different. Vs. 19. "Depart . . . 
ye blood thirsty men." . . . "whose hateth 
his brother is an homicide." Vs. 20. You 
can always tell the enemies of God . . . 
they take His name in vain either by pro- 
fane speech, profane life or profane wor- 
ship. Vs. 21-22. The faithful servant has 
the same interests as His master. Augus- 
tine says of this verse, "This is to hate 
with a perfect hatred, that neither on ac- 
count of the vices thou hate the men, nor 
on account of the men love the vices." Vs. 
23. "Try me." True faith is precious and 
like gold it will endure testing. 

Young Men's and Boys' Brotherhood 

of the Brethren Church 
N. V. Leatherman, President W. H. Schaffer, Sec'y-Treas. & Editor 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 115 Oak St., Conemaugh, Penna. 

Parliamentary Order 

By N. V. Leatherman 

two articles as published on this page and 
you will find we are telling you about the 
proper making of motions. In the last 
article we told you about principal motions, 
promising next to tell you about subsidiary 

Subsidiary motions are sometimes called 
secondary motions. These are motions 
either to modify the main question, (Re- 
member a question becomes such when a 
main motion is stated by the president.) 
or cut off debate upon it, or dispose of it 
without actually voting upon it. There are 
six types of these subsidiary motions. 

1. The motion to Postpone Indefinitely, is 

used to dispose of a question without voting 
on it directly. It may be used to discover 
how many are for or against the main ques- 
tion. Any other subsidiary motion may be 
made while this motion is before the Broth- 
erhood except a motion to amend. 

2. A motion to Amend, is to modify a 
question that is before the Brotherhood. A 
question may be amended by eliminating 
a part, or by adding a part, or by dividing 
the question, or by substituting certain 
words for other words in the main question. 
Care should always be exercised to make 
your statements clear. Any other subsi- 
diary motion may be made while this mo- 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 

tion is before the Brotherhood except a mo- 
tion to Postpone. 

3. A motion to Commit or Refer, is to 
give the question at hand to a smaller body 
for deliberation, generally a representative 
committee from both sides of the question. 
In this manner many difficulties can be set- 
tled peacefully. This type of motion must 
be considered even through a motion to 
Postpone, or to Amend is before the Broth- 
erhood. Any other subsidiary motion must 
be considered before it however. 

4. A motion to Postpone to a Certain 
Time, states the time when the mover of 
the motion desires the main question 
brought up again, with any other subsidiary 
motion that may adhere to it. This motion 
must be considered before motions either 
to Postpone, to Amend, or to Commit. 

5. A motion for the Previous Question, is 
really to suppress debate and bring a vote 
on the question as stated by the mover, or 
on the question just considered prior to the 
one now under debate. 

6. A motion to Lay on the Table, means 
to postpone the question to some future 
time during the same session at which it 
is discussed. It takes a majority vote to 
bring the original question from the table 
again. Hence this motion may also be used 
to suppress debate. It comes before other 
subsidiary motions in consideration. 

Our next article will tell you about Inci- 
dental Motions. Why not have a parliamen- 
tary drill on subsidiarj' motions soon. You 
should find this real fun as well as helpful 
instruction and practice. 

Brotherhood Leadership Course 

Some of our pastors have said that one 
of the reasons why they have not started 
a Brotherhood for their boys, in their own 
church, is because they have not the leader- 
ship. Personally we think the pastor in 

most instances ought to make them their 
very best leader. But where it is desired 
to develop others for this work, and for the 
benefit of those who are already in the 
work, we are wondering what response 
there would be, if a Brotherhood Leadership 
Course were offered at our General Con- 
ference this next fall. We would be pleased 
to hear from pastors and others regarding 
it, if you are interested. Only a penny 
card would be sufficient. N. V. L. 

Teaching Our Boys to Pray 

Do we take time in our churches to teach 
our boys to pray? Doubtless there is no 
better thing we can do for our church than 
this very thing. Before our boys have 
grown old, and some perhaps course in 
their lives, let us help them to that vital 
spiritual and Christian experience which can 
come to them only as they learn "TO 
PRAY." Some few families remain that 
teach their children to pray their bed-time 
prayer, perhaps say a word of grace at 
meal, but there are many, many children in 
our so-called Christian homes that are 
never taught to pray. This makes our 
work with them in the church all the more 
difficult, and at the same time all the more 

Boys can be taught to pray. We have 
had circles of boys in which almost every 
boy responded. While we believe the first 
necessity is to get boys "TO PRAY," we 
know it is also necessary to guide them in 
their praying. They ought to be taught 
never to leave the Lord Jesus Christ out of 
their prayer. "In Jesus name," is the 
Christian order. They ought to be taught 
what to praise God for, as well as for what 
to ask him. This is very definitely a part 
of our Brotherhood program. lEvery lead- 
er of the Brotherhood boys should teach 
their boys to pray. N. V. L. 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St.. 

Long Beach, Calitornia 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne, Indiana 

The Quickening Power of the Word of God 

By the Rev. M. L. Vaughters, B. A. 

(The following demonstration, suggested for use in public programs for 
the development of missionary interest, has been given before large audiences 
and has been effective.) 

"The Word of God is quick, and power- 
ful, and sharper than any two-edged 
sword," says the writer to the Hebrews. It 
is probable that few people are more able 
to appreciate this burning truth, than those 
engaged in the circulation of the Scrip- 
tures. Living examples of this passage of 
Scripture are constantly coming before 
their eyes. A few illustrations may help 
us all to appreciate more this kind of mis- 
sionary work. 

One Illustration 

One of the workers of the American Bi- 
ble Society accidentally ran into the rear 
of another man's car, going down a hill. 
The man stopped, and, after carefully ex- 
amining his car, looked up angrily into the 
face of the Bibleman and said, "You have 

damaged my car, and I must have pay for 

After examining the stranger's car, our 
man replied, "It is damaged a bit, but not 
seriously. However, I am willing to pay 
the cost of repairing it. I have no money 
at present. But I will arrange to pay, if 
you will exercise a little patience with me." 

"It was found," wrote our man, reporting 
the incident, "that the man lived in the lit- 
tle town where I was going the next day, 
only a short distance away, and we made 
satisfactory arrangements to have the car 
repaired. Not satisfied with this, he fol- 
lowed me back to my car, and, looking in 
upon my baggage, he queried, 'What is all 
this you have here, anj^vay?' I replied, 
'I sell Bibles for the American Bible So- 

ciety, and this is a part of my supply.' 

"He picked up one of our little Bibles 
lying exposed, and began to read some 
verses in it. His countenance began to 
change as he continued to read, and, finally, 
he said, 'I will just take this along as part 
payment for the damage you have done my 
car.' He took my number and off he went. 

"When I reached the little town the next 
day, I found my man, and offered the 
agreed payment for the repair of his car. 
He answered quickly, 'You don't owe me a 
penny. Go on and sell all the Bibles you 
can. Seven years ago I was a very wicked 
man; but a man came through, selling Bi- 
bles just as you are. I bought a little Bible 
from him, with no intention of changing 
my way of living. As I began to read it, 
I saw that there was something wrong with 
my life. It seemed to grip my heart more 
firmly each day, until I finally surendered 
my heart to God, joined the church, and 
am now trying to live a life of service. 
It may be that some of the Bibles you are 
selling may have the same effect upon 
others.' " 

A Second Illustration 

Another one of our workers reports 
another example, writing: 

"A young man incidentally called in at 
the place where I was staying. As we 
discussed the subject of religion, he con- 
fessed that he was not a Christian. Many 
people took him to be a Christian, but he 
was simply deceiving the people. He was 
not what he ought to be, and he knew it. 
I told him, if he was willing, that the grace 
of God was sufficient to make him just the 
man he thought he ought to be. He should 
read the Bible and carry his case to God. 
After selling him one of 6ur little pocket 
Bibles, I marked several passages for him 
to read, and secured his promise to read 

"A few days later, he called again, show- 
ing signs of worry over his spiritual condi- 
tions. His conversation seemed to indigate 
that he had something to confide to me. I 
encouraged him to do so. His story was 
one of the most touching I ever heard. I 
shall never forget it. He had gone far 
enough in his sins to see himself a perfect 
wreck. I again urged him to trust God and 
surrender his life to him. 

"One morning early, we heard some one 
knocking at our door. I opened it, and 
there stood this young man with tears 
streaming down his cheeks, but with a smile 
on his face. He reached out his hand, and, 
with a hearty handshake, declared, 'I have 
overcome. I read my Bible and prayed all 
night long, until God gave me the assur- 
ance that my sms were forgiven. I have 
the victory. I am going back home to my 
wife and children and live a Christian life.' 
In a few days he packed his trank and was 

Churches Can Help 

The local churches are beginning to re- 
alize, as never before, the great opportunity 
they have to do evangelistic work through 
the circulation of the Scriptures. Each 
church should feel the responsibility of giv- 
ing the community in which it is located, 
the whole gospel. I often send Scripture 
portions to pastors of churches, suggesting 
that each member secure one for himself, 
and one or more to give to others who have 
drifted from the fold of Christ. This may 
not only help the member of the church 
spiritually, but may give him an urge to do 
personal work for the salvation of others. 

FEBRUARY 23, 1935 


Page 13 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


It affords me a great deal of pleasure to 
submit my first report from this church to 
the readers of the Evangelist. It has been 
nine months since we moved here with our 
family to take up the work as pastor. 
Brothei;_A. B. Cover, our predecessor, had 
labored faithfully and effectively over a 
period of seven years. We found a group 
of loyal Brethren who were ready and 
anxious to go forward for the Lord. We 
have spent the time getting acquainted with 
our people and getting the work under way, 
ministering as the demands come in the 
regular work of any pastorate. 


The immediate purpose of this report is 
to share with you the blessings of our re- 
cent revival meeting. The church here 
feels that the Lord was especially good to 
us in sending Brother Charles W. Mayes, 
of the Whittier church, as our evangelist. 
He came to us on Wednesday evening, 
January 9, and continued until Sunday, 
January 27. It was the feeling of the Of- 
ficial Board and the pastor that the greatest 
need in our church was doubtless the fun- 
damental ministry of the Word, to strength- 
en and establish the church in the faith. 
We were hoping and praying that souls 
would be saved, but we felt that a revived 
church was the first essential. Now that 
the meeting has become history, we are sure 
that Brother Mayes was sent of the Lord 
to fulfil His purpose here at this time. 

I have been associated with Brother 
Mayes in the District work for some six or 
seven years. He has preached in my 
church, and I have preached for him, but 
the time we labored together here has con- 
firmed and deepened my regard for him as 
an able preacher and Bible teacher. From 
the first service to the last he present(!d 
Christ in the plan of salvation with such 
clearness and confidence that we were all 
gi'fcatly blessed from night to night. Per- 
haps a bit unusual to evangelism was the 
fact that he did NOT spend a week, or a 
night "skinning the church members." He 
preached Christ as our salvation, and, like 
Job, when we saw the Lord we abhorred 
ourselves. There are many testimonies of 
personal blessings received. One says that 
the Lord has renewed the joy of her salva- 
tion which she had received years ago. 
Another testifies that this is the first time 
that she has really felt revived after a 
meeting was over. Others speak of a great- 
er love for the Lord, and a desire to serve 
Him. These are the workers in the Sunday 
School and Christian lEndeavor and the 
church. The extent of the blessing cannot 
be measured. In addition to this kind of 
good, there were four baptized and received 
into the church on the closing night of the 

Delegations from the churches of the Dis- 
trict were in attendance on several occa- 
sions. North Long Beach, Whittier, Fill- 
more, and Second Los Angeles all had 
splendid groups out. They also furnished 

splendid music which was greatly appre- 
ciated. We just praise God for the mani- 
festations of His love. Any church will be 
blessed by the ministry of Brother Mayes. 
Brtthren, pray for us as we hold forth the 
light in this great city. 

W. A. OGDEN, Pastor. 


Dear Evangelist readers: 

We come again with our contribution of 
Church news. We have nothing unusual to 
report. But by the help of God and the 
faithful ones at this place we are glad we 
can report all departments alive and work- 
ing, thereby accomplishing much good in 
the community. 

The regular worship sei-vice of the 
Church seems to have taken on a deeper 
spirit of consecration and have also in- 
creased in attendance. 

Our Sunday School is a very interesting 
place. Each teacher is trying to teach the 
lesson, in such a way as to influence the life 
of the pupil for good. The school has not 
grown in numbei-s, in the last year, as much 
as in some former years, but that is not 
due to a lack of interest. We feel the need 
of more room and better equipment. We 
are praying that the way may open for us 
to enlarge our present quarters. 

Our Christian Endeavor is a live or- 
ganization. This being a rural church, they 
meet with some handicaps, but they are 
trying to overcome them as best they can. 
On a recent Sunday evening they had 
charge of the devotional part of the church 
services, and gave a very splendid and in- 
spiring service. We have a right to be 
proud of our young people. May they be 
used for still greater things. Recently our 
C. E. society celebrated the second anni- 
versary of their organization with a pro- 
gram and social hour. There was also a 
birthday cake with candles. 

The Sisterhood and Missionary Societies 
are each striving to make all the goals for 
the coming year. 

On the evening of January 30, about 50 
members and friends of the church called on 
us (unannounced). The evening was spent 
in a social way. There were refreshments 
for every one. When the guests left we 
found they had left ample provisions for 
some time to come. We thank God for the 
good will of these folks. 

Brother Hiram Davis, a member of our 
church, who is attending Ashland Seminary, 
spent Christmas vacation with his parents 
and on Sunday morning brought us a splen- 
did New Year's message. We feel proud 
of him. 

We have been called as pastor for anoth- 
er year. Seven years of service have 
passed. What has been accomplished God 
alone knows. We can only work and pray 
and leave the results with Him. 

Pray for us, that we may be faithful to 
our task. W. S. BAKER. 



At our last quarterly business meeting of 
the La Verne Church the congregation voted 
to send a copy of mission offerings of this 
church for the last twelve years, thinking 
that it might be a means of spurring other 
churches on. It follows: 

Missionary Offerings 1923-1934 

1923 $ 1,955.95 

1924 1,812.81 

1!>25 1,821.66 

1926 2,897.46 

1927 2,566.52 

1928 1,946.36 

1929 2,357.65 

1930 1,856.22 

1931 2,105.14 

1932 2,010.14 

1933 1,582.57 

1934 1,714.20 

Total for 12 years $24,626.68 

Our membership is not very large; but 
zeal for missions is great. 

MRS. VERNA MINOR, Correspondent. 


Previous to graduation from Ashland 
Theological Seminary last May we received 
a call to serve as Pastor of the Clayton 
Church and as the associate Pastor of the 
Dayton Church. Believing the call to be of 
God we accepted. 

Our service at these two churches began 
May 13th on which evening we were for- 
mally installed at the services in the Day- 
ton Church. Both congregations were pres- 
ent at the installation, service. Needless to 
say the .work has been a wonderful blessing 
and full of enriching experiences. 

The Brethren at the Clayton Church had 
been going forth in an admirable way even 
though they had been without a pastor for 
sometime. We have found that the people 
of this congregation love their Lord and 
have a sincere desire to feed on His word. 
Furthermore they love the Brethren Church 
and its teachings. We have found the 
Official Board a splendid group with which 
to work. 

The Dayton Church, where we sei-ve as 
the associate pastor, has progressed greatly 
in the work of the Lord. Reverend Barnard 
has proven a most successful and efficient 
leader in the work with the Dayton Cliurch. 
All speak well of his ministry. 

Before taking up my work in these two 
churches it was my privilege to serve five 
years as the student-pastor of a Congre- 
gational Church about 20 miles northwest 
of Ashland. On the 26th of June Mrs. 
Lorenz and I were married in this church. 
They had requested our return to the 
church for this service before our ministry 
there was completed. The ceremony was 
performed by Dr. Martin Shively of Ash- 
land. We cannot speak too highly of these 
Christian friends whose interest and hos- 
pitality we enjoyed on this, as well as other, 

Upon our arrival in Dayton we were 
greeted most graciously by both the Clay- 
ton and Dayton Churches. Both Churches 
gave us "showers" in which we received 
many gifts, all of which have been most 

During Reverend Barnard's vacation to 
California this summer it was our happy 

Page 14 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 

as well as helpful experience to serve the 
Dayton Church in his place. The preaching 
services were so arranged that we could 
supply both the Clayton and Dayton pulpits 
each Sunday morning and one of them in 
the evening. 

The Claj'ton Church at present has 
preaching services every Sunday morning 
and every other Sunday evening. Mid- 
week prayer services have also been start- 
ed. Due to a full schedule with the Dayton 
Church at the latter part of the week, this 
service is held each Tuesday evening. We 
tirst began with this one service but felt 
that this alone did not meet the needs of 
the Cnurch, especially the young children. 
We were also anxious to increase the at- 
tendance. Since then our schedule for 
Tuesday evenings has grown until we now 
have five different meetings which are: 

7:00 Adult Bible Study Class 

7:00 Junior Choir Rehearsal 

7:45 Adult Prayer and Praise Sei-vice 

7:45 Junior Prayer & Praise (Busy Bee 

8:30 Senior Choir Practice 

We have found the response to these 
meetings most gratifying. The people are 
willing to dedicate one night during the 
week to the Lord and to the work of the 
chui-ch. Our attendance at the mid-week 
service has more than doubled itself. With- 
in a few weeks a Teacher Training Course 
for prospective Sunday School teachers 
will meet at the time scheduled for the 
Senior Choir practice. Their practice will 
take place following the Sunday morning 
worship service. 

A Senior Sisterhood of Mary and Martha 
has been started. A keen interest and 
good attendance has shown the willingness 
of the young girls to dedicate their work to 
the Lord. We are hoping to start soon a 
young people's Bible Study Class which will 
look forward to the establishment of a 
Christian Endeavor Society. 

Since this was the first year of our sei-v- 
ice in the Clayton Church the Official 
Board called us to hold our own revival 
services. This service was held Dec. 2 
through Dec. 16. The attendance and in- 
terest was good throughout the meeting, 
even though we had some extreme cold 
weather the last week. The visible results 
were pleasing and results are still coming 
in. The seven to make their first confes- 
sion for Chi'ist were baptized in a stream 
close to the church. We had to cut through 
about four inches of ice in order to have 
the service. As you can suppose the water 
was not so warm, but these young people 
were determined to be baptized in the open 
stream because Chi-ist had been baptized in 
the open stream. 

The arrangement which the Clayton 
Church has with the Dayton Church has 
been a most happy one and one which we 
sincerely hope will work to the mutual good 
of both churches. Our work at the Dayton 
Church consists in office work, visitation, 
teaching a Bible Class, complete charge of 
the mid-week prayer service, arranging 
and mimeographing the church calendar. 
We also are honored with the privileges of 
the pulpit in the absence of Reverend Barn- 

From this brief report we hope that you 
may gather the truth that the Lord honors 
those who honor Him. We praise him daily 
for his goodness and his abundant mercy. 
We covet an interest in your prayers for 
the work of these two churches as there is 
much yet to be done. Brother R. Paul Mil- 

ler is holding the Dayton Evangelistic Serv- 
ices beginning the first of April. Pray 
with us for a great revival. 

Although quite young in the ministry we 
trust that God will use us in his service 
and for the furtherance of His word. We 
cling to it strictly. It is our only mes- 
sage. We believe that the Brethren Church 
has a unique place in the present world of 
apostacy. Never worry nor fear of the 
"brethrenism" of the "young men" from 
Ashland. I can speak for myself and those 
with whom I had the privilege of gradua- 
tion last May. They are all firmly and 
staunchly instructed in the teaching of the 
Word and are bound heart and soul to 
Christ and the Brethren Church with its 
practices and doctrines. 

Sincerely yours in Christ, 
Orville A. Lorenz, 
32 S. Mathison Street, 
Dayton, Ohio. 


The Revival just closed at Berne was a 
success and brought blessing to the church 
and community. It was for three weeks, 
and inspite of much sickness and other 
handicaps the attendance, interests, and 
spirit was good throughout the meeting. 
God answered prayer. 

This is a rural church. The field here 
has been well gleaned. Practically every 
home in the entire community belong to one 
of the churches scattered around. There 
were few unsaved folks to reach. The 
prospect list was small. We visited and 
did personal work with these during the 
meeting. Several confessions were made. 
Among this number one man was a Roman 
Catholic, a Mexican, whom we believe was 
really converted. 

The Brethren at Berne truly love the 
Word. They are spiritual. They carry 
their Bible to Church with them. We vis- 
ited many of the homes and enjoyed the 
hospitality and fellowship of these folks. 
Every home where we visited the Word of 
God was on display. It was a real blessing 
to speak to a Bible loving group of men 
and women and children like the Berne 
Brethren. A part of each evening service 
was given over to Bible study preceding the 
regular sermon. Each evening a pre-prayer 
service was held and many would hurry 
their chores and come to church for this 
early prayer meeting. 

During the first week the pastor and I 
made a call upon a man who was 74 years 
old who had never made any confession of 
Christ. We sought to lead him to Christ. 
It was difficult to engage him in conversa- 
tion about his soul. He said, "No, I am 
not ready." Brother Parr and I went on 
our way. And that night we learned that 
our visit had been mocked with sport made 
out of it. We began to pray, and just a 
few days after a call came to visit that 
same home. The man had been taken 
seriously ill. After a very brief visit, I 
questioned him about his soul and if he 
were then ready to accept Jesus Christ as 
his Saviour, and become a Christian. He 
said, "Yes, I am ready." It was then my 
happy privilege to lead this aged man to 
Jesus Christ. He was not able to attend 
the services and make his public confession, 
but the last word he told me was, "I am 
trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and as 
soon as He raises me up, I will attend the 
Church and make my public confession." I 
somehow feel the revival at Berne was a 

success if for only this one poor lost sin- 

The three weeks stay was with Brother 
and Sister Parr. They really love the Lord. 
I enjoyed every minute with them. Their 
home is a truly Christian home. The family 
altar is there. We will never forget the 
warm and sweet Christian fellowship to- 

Special music was a feature at every 
service. Several members of neighboring 
churches assisted by bringing special num- 
bers. On the very first night of the meet- 
ing, we were glad to greet Brother Frank 
P. Ebbert, a friend and member of the 
Uniontown Church. Brother lEbbert now 
resides at Jackson, Michigan. He had 
driven about 100 miles to be in the service. 

May the Lord richly bless the Brethren 
at Berne, my prayers are with them. 


Uniontown, Pa. 


This report covers a period of three 
months of intense activities in the Lord's 
work, — November, December and January. 
The pastor was given leave of absence dur- 
ing three weeks of November to conduct a 
revival at Uniontown, Pennsylvania. We 
enjoyed the fellowship with Brother Clough 
and his Church very much. Brother Clough 
is a fearless, faithful, fervent preacher and 
pastor. The Lord blessed the revival with 
great victories, visible as to numbers and 
otherwise as to deepening of the spiritual 
life of the church. Our pulpit was ably 
filled during this period by' Brother Clough 
on two Sundays and the "Afehman boys. Bob 
and Ken" on the third Sunday. 

We have just closed a Victory Revival 
with Brother Leo Polman of South Gate, 
California, as song director, soloist and 
evangelist. The most intensive and exten- 
sive preparation possible was made for this. 
Over fifty people were working faithfully 
for three weeks preceding the opening. 
Brother Polman soon won his way into the 
confidence and loyalty of the church. He 
filled the three-fold position of song direc- 
tor, soloist and evangelist efficiently. His 
winsome personality attracted and held 
folks. His fearless preaching brought con- 
viction. His clear, clean-cut invitations se- 
cured definite decisions. The newspaper 
gave us space amounting to $186.00, had 
we paid for it at regular advertising rates. 
The local Broadcasting Station gave a 
number of fifteen minutes periods for pro- 
grams. Many delegations attended the >. 
services. A marvelous spirit of fellowship i 
and unity prevailed. 

It was a real Victory Revival! The 
visible results were: 104 public confessions ■ 
in the different ways. Among these were 
37 members of the church who came for 
renewal, full surrender, and definite serv- 
ice; 41 new members have been received 
from this revival; 10 have been baptized in 
addition to these, but will seek membership ■ 
elsewhere. The revival drew from a wide ■: 
circle, attracting many who had seldom 
been within the church building before. 
The largest attendance was 706, the small- 
est was 180, the average for the 28 serv-'l 
ices held was 328. There has come a deep- J 
ening and vddening of the spiritual life of ^ 
tlhe church. There were many real vic- 
tories and transformations wrought in in- 

FEBRUARY 23, 1935 


Page 15 

dividual lives which cannot be reported in 

A Bible Reading by Chapters Campaign 
was conducted. Reports were taken each 
night as to the number who had read one or 
more chapters of the Bible. A show of Bi- 
bles was made each evening, — folks lifting 
them up opened. During the revival 2,323 
persons reported having read 24,722 chap- 
ters of the Word. This was not a com- 
petitive affair, but each one seeking to ac- 
quaint himself with the Word of God. A 
few persons, being unemployed, spent as 
many as eight hours of a single day read- 
ing the Scriptures. 

All of these methods with much prayer 
and personal work and loyalty on the part 
of the diurch and all her auxiliary organi- 
zations were surrendered to the Holy Spirit 
who directed and energized to bring the 
victories! Brethren, the day of Biblical 
preaching, singing and revivals is not gone! 
The Word of God and the Son of God still 
are magnetic! Praise ye the Lord! 



I am glad to report that the three weeks 
of intensive revival efforts at this place 
under the leadership of God's Holy Spirit, 
from all outward manifestations were a 
real success. Right from the very first 
meeting we could see that blessings were 
in store. Brother Ashman, pastor, had a 
most efficient corps of consecrated workers 
who were on the job every day and night. 
Before the meetings began cottage prayer 
meetings were held. Personal workers were 
beginning to turn in cards with names on 
them as prospects. The advertising com- 
mittee was busy with advance advertising, 
which continued throughout the three weeks 
of meetings. I want to take this oppor- 
tunity to thank this committee for such 
splendid work. The choir, under the direc- 
tion of Brother J. Lloyd Jones, was most 
faithful and rendered specials at almost 
every service. On the last Sunday after- 
noon a musical organization, the Handelian 
Chorus, thrilled the listeners with three se- 
lections from Handels Messiah. This group 
af 80 or 90 singers, sing under the direc- 
tion of Brother Jones, song director of the 
First Brethren Church. 

Too much cannot be said of the wonder- 
ful hospitality we enjoyed in the various 
aomes. Those Pennsylvania meals are won- 
lerful. Especially did those sour-kraut 
mes attempt one to be a little intemperate. 
Vly stay was with the Ashmans. Every- 
thing was done to make it enjoyable, even 
;o the building of a fire in my room, by 
Brother Ashman, before getting out of bed. 

As to the visible results, I leave those to 
)e reported by Brother Ashman. I am sure 
;hat eternity will reveal even more vic- 
ories. I was glad for the opportunity to 
ierve the Lord Jesus Christ in this vine- 
'ard and will look back many times to our 
■cood times together with His people at 
*'irst Church, Johnstown. I do want to add 
ny testimony along with others that I 
leard while in this field, that Brother Ash- 
nan has a unique position in this city. I 
vas told by an outstanding business man, 
lot a member of this church, "that Brother 
X^shman was looked upon by the Christian 
)eople of Johnstown as the most spiritual 
)reacher among all the pastors in the city." 
rhis we found to be the opinion of others. 
Vly prayer for pastor and church is that 

they may see their wonderful opportunity, 
should the Lord tarry, to make their church 
the center of all spiritual activities in this 

LEO POLMAN, Evangelist, 
Pastor of First Brethren Church, 
South Gate, California. 
P. S.: May the readers of the Evangelist 
pray for the meetings which are now in 
progress in the First Brethren Church at 
Conemaugh, Pennsylvania, of which Wm. 
Schaffer is pastor. The first week of meet- 
ings showed a very good interest. Attend- 
ance is good, conviction being manifest. 
And we are praying for victories here, to 
the salvation of souls and the strengthening 
of saints. After this jneeting, I shall be 
with the Brethren in Goshen, Indiana, 
Brother Whetstone, pastor, beginning 
March 3 to 24. We covet your prayers for 
these meetings. — L. P. 


While our church is not yet completed, on 
February 3 we held the first service in the 
new auditorium. That day wrote another 
page in Brethren history for the nation's 

To say that it was a genuine thrill to 
enter our new building, is expressing our 
reaction mildly. I am sure that every 
heart, young or old, beat faster as our pas- 
tor and Sunday School superintendent stood 
in the new pulpit for the first time, their 
words resounding clearly through the entire 
building. Mid-winter shadows came through 
the windows and cast a friendly glow, some- 
what akin to a blessing, on our service in 
our new surroundings. 

But my kind went back to the scene 
which in years gone by greeted us on this 
very spot I could visualize the old struc- 
ture, somewhat antiquated in design. Yet 
sacred memories hallowed that building. 
Brides had walked down its aisle; babies 
had been blessed at its altar, and loved ones 
had lain there in a hushed silence. 

Then my thoughts returned to the present 
once more. We experienced, I am sure, 
emotions of gratitude and pride as we en- 
tered our new church home — an emotion of 
gratitude because we had been blessed with 
enough of this world's goods to see our ob- 
jective so far accomplished — of pride be- 
cause our place of worship was beautiful. 
The Brethren people of Washington are not 
wealthy. I had no doubt, as I gazed 
around that morning, that many a sacrifice 
was reflected within those walls. Many a 
widow's mite had probably been given; 
many a prayer offered, and many precious 
hours had been spent in necessary business 
incident to building. 

Our new church seems to stand as a 
monument not only to the present members, 
but to those whose lives were spent in serv- 
ice which made it possible to build that 
monument I remembered the words of in- 
spiration which had been spoken in the old 
building by a Brethren pioneer. Rev. W. M. 
Lyon. What a joy it would have brought 
to his heart could he too have witnessed 
that first sei-vice! 

But "four walls do not a prison make," 
and neither do four walls make a church — 
in its true sense. A real church needs 
more than an earthly building. To perform 
its actual mission, as laid down by our 
Lord, a church must have the loyalty of 
her members. She must be a separate and 

distinct institution. It must be so con- 
ducted that it will be an inspiration to all 
those who enter her portals, whether mem- 
bcr or stranger. Cares of the week ought 
to be put behind us as we enter our church. 
We should find there a haven of rest and a 
sweet release from the worries which are 
ever with us. We should seek there, and 
there alone, a solution to our personal prob- 
lems. I hoped, in that very first service, 
that each of us would do his part, would 
help our pastor, make our church an in- 
spiration in the city of Washington. 



Among the many special train services 
now running at reduced rates in Germany, 
writes the Berlin correspondent of "The 
London Sunday Observer," is the one tak- 
ing people daily to Wittenberg, where the 
400th anniversary of Luther's translation 
of the Bible is being celebrated by giving 
the general public access to priceless manu- 

Luther began his translation in the Wart- 
burg, outside Eisenach, but completed it in 
Wittenberg. It is in the old monastery 
where he finished his work that this special 
"Bible exhibition" is now housed. The first 
Bible known to Germans — that of the Gothic 
bishop Ulfilas, who lived in the fourth cen- 
tury, A. D. — is on view, as well as 17 other 
versions, in illuminated manuscripts, up to 
the advent of Luther. — Sel. 

Plans were made for planting about fif- 
teen million black-locust seedlings last fall 
in Ilhnois, five million in Iowa, and large 
numbers in Ohio, Indiana, Kansas, Tenncs 
see, Kentucky, Missouri, Louisiana, Texas, 
Oklahoma, South Dakota and Utah. These 
seeds weighed twenty-two tons and were 
imported from Europe. 



Pastors and Church Officials please note 
that Our Own Missionaries at home on Fur- 
lough are available as speakers until Eas- 
ter. See the list given below and write 
the one nearest you at once. "First come, 
first served." An offering for expenses is 
the only obligation. If sufficient calls are 
placed at once itineration trips will be ar- 
ranged thus reducing the expenses of trav- 

Rev. and Mrs. Chauncy Sheldon, La 
Verne, California. 

Miss Mary Emmert, Dallas Center, Iowa. 

Miss Grace Byron, 4026 Carter Ave., De- 
troit, Michigan. 

Mrs. Minnie Kennedy, County Line, Hat- 
boro, Pennsylvania. 

Miss Elizabeth Tyson, at present, is re- 
covering from an operation and will do lit- 
tle if any work before Easter. 

A. V. KIMMELL, Deputation Director. 


We begin to feel like a political prophet. 
Six months ago we expressed the opinion 
that our ship of state was drifting toward 
fascism, not the German, Italian or Hun- 
garian type, but our own type. And do not 
later events confirm that opinion? The 
Chicago Daily News, speaking of the Presi- 

Page 16 


FEBRUARY 23, 1935 

dent's radio speech of September 30, re- 
ferred to it as "revolutionary economics" 
of the patterns of fascism. 

What is fascism. It is not communism, 
for it permits private ownership of prop- 
erty as well as the principle of profits and 
losses, but it limits both and keeps them 
under strict governmental direction and 
control. Such seems to be the meaning of 
the more recent address of the President 
to the American Banker's Association. Ti e 
old notion of the bankers on the one side 
and the government on the other as in.e 
pendent units has passed away, he said. 
Government must be the leader now, and 
the judge of the interest of all groups in 
the community, the outward expressioa o 
the common life of all citizens. 

This might answer very well under a 
good government, but governments are not 
always good. Therefore, we still think the 
traditional American system is preferable 
the system of a free competitive market, 
with as few government rules as may be 
compatible with good order. It is not se- 
curity so much as opportunity that free 
citizens desire. Give them the latter and 
they will run the risk of the former. It 
was that which made our country great in 
a century and a half, and it is that which 
we believe, would pull us out of the de- 
pression. — The Moody Monthly. 


A school presupposes an agency for 
learning in which teachers are the mediums 
between the learner and what he may learn. 
There must be information given to the 
pupil. This is an abiding principle of edu- 
cation. How the information is to become 
the possession of the pupil is a matter of 
method. Methods have ranged all the way 
from a legalistic compulsion to commit 
statements as facts and accept them as ab- 
solute truths to the unhindered freedom 
that lets the pupil go where he chooses and 
get what he likes. After a few years of ex- 
posure to the school's methods, whatever 
they may be, the expectation is that the 
pupil will have the information needed, so 
that he can fill his place in the world use- 

But lying deeper than the information 
there must be the formation of a charac- 
ter. What he learns, by whatever method, 
must minister to the developing of a man, 
dependable, usable, useful. There is no 
phase of education where this is as vital a 
principle as in religious education. Of 
course there must be vast information for 
the pupil to acquire. The storehouse of facts 
and truths has a limitless supply, and the 
church school wants its pupils to draw from 
this storehouse abundantly. The Bible has 
so much to tell that must be a major por- 
tion of the pupil's information. He must 
know what God says, what God requires, 
what God offers. He must know how God 
has dealt with people and how people have 
responded to God, with the good or evil con- 
sequences for themselves. He must know 
Christ, the record of His life, the words He 
spoke and the words He did. He must 
know about the Church and its history and 
its relation to life today. 

But the school that stops with informa- 
tion, as such, fails with its pupils. In the 
pupil there must be the gradual, orderly 
and permanent formation of Christian 
character. Every trait that is recognized 
as essential to a symetrical Christian man 

must be developed in that pupil. This, at 
least, is the ideal. But the information and 
the formation must be kept together ; neith- 
er happens without the other. Right infor- 
mation, however acquired, tends to char- 
acter formation. Character formation must 
gather a background of information. — The 

A Word from Our 

An explanation i* due our readers rela- 
tive to the announcement appearing in The 
Brethren Evangelist of February 2. The 
announcement had to do with "Bible 
Truths" by Dean Alva J. McClain. The 
statement, "Off the press this week," is to 
be found in this announcement. It was the 
plan of those responsible for the publica- 
tion of this booklet to have it off the press 
and ready for mailing by the time your 
Evangelist of that week reached you. This 
accounts for the statement. There was no 
intention on the part of any to deceive. It 
is one of those cases where man's plans 
fail to materialize. Sickness entered the 
picture making impossible the accomplish- 
ing of our purpose and the getting out of 
the booklet was delayed. We want you to 
know the exact situation, that there be no 
thought of suspicion relative to the motives 
of any one. The booklet is now off the 
press. All orders received have been 
filled. This is a booklet of real worth and 
should find a wide use in our own church. 
Send in your orders before the present is- 
sue is exhausted. Send orders to The 
Brethren Publishing Company. 

This "Honor Roll" has to do with orders 
ror Sunday School supplies for next quar- 
ter. An appeal was made for immediate 
orders for next quarter's supplies. At least 
some of our folks are taking the matter 
seriously and are helping make possible our 
knowing the number of copies to be printed. 
The honor for being first to respond goes 
to Williamstown, Ohio. The one who sent 
the order is Gayle Knight. The second or- 
der is from North Georgetown, Ohio. This 
order came from M. F. Heestand who has 
been the faithful superintendent for many 
years. This morning's mail brought the 
third order. This one is from Maurertown, 
Va., sent by Luther B. Kohne. If all will 
show the same interest and give us their 

orders within the next week or ten days 
we shall know just how many supplies to 
print and there will be no "left-overs" to 
use up the profit that might be made. 
Thanks to those who have done so well and 
may many emulate their example. 

J. C. BEAL, 

Secretary of Publications. 


DAVIS-FISHER— Rev, Paul A. Davis and Helen il. 
Fisher were united in a surprise matrimonial ceremony at 
the home or Rev. and Mrs. Delbert B. Flora, 1427 K. 
Jachson St., Muncie, Ind.. on Feb. 14, 1935 at 4:15 p. m. 
Rev. Davis is Uie son of Mr. and Mrs. Chas. F. Davis 
ot near Loiee, IniJ. He is a member of the Loree Breth- 
ren church and was graduated from Ashland Colleg»i, Ash- 
land, Oh'o, in 1931 witli the Bachelor of Arts degree. Mrs. 
Davis is the daughter o( Mr. and Mrs. Earl D. Fisher of 
several miles northeast of Peru. Ind. She is a member 
of the Central Chapel Brethren church and is prominent 
in the young ladies' work of the Brethren denomination. 
She has taught school for several years. The happy 
couple left Muncie immediately for a tour of southern 
Indiana. The ceremony was solemnized by the writer. 



C A R B E R R Y — Daniel Quinter Carberry was born at Sax- 
ton. Pennsj-lvania. October 4, 18S8 and died in Ashland, 
Ohio, February 7, 1935. In young manhood, he gave Ms 
heart to God and united with the Brethren Church in his 
home neighborhood and to his profession and his cliurch 
he remained faithful to the day of his death. He was 
faithful in his attendance at churcli and Sunday School 
and only a few days before his passing, called for the 
elders of the church and was anointed with oil in the 
name of the Lord praying for healing but resigned to the 
will of the Lord. 

June 12. 1912 he was united in marriage with Laura 
Catherine Whited and to this union was born three chil- 
dren. Woodrow. Margaret and La Etta uriio together with 
his wife and an aunt„ Mrs. Caroline Himes survive him. 

After a successful business career ,in his home town, he 
came to Ashland. Ohio where he 'purchased the College 
Avenue Grocerj- where he continued h\s successes until illness 
cut it short and he retired to nialie an effort to regain his 
lost health whicli was a losing battle ending in his demise. 

Mr. Carberry was the kind of citizen a city does not 
like to lose. Energetic to a fault, honest, sincere and 
painstaking he had soon endeared himself to the people 
of his neighborhood and became a leader in his field of 
business. His early death is mourned by a host of friehds 
and neighbors and will be feltt in church, home and city. 
The sympathy of the entire community goes out tj the 
bereft family in Uieir sudden and deep sorrow. - j 

Funeral services were held at tlie First Brethren Church ( 
of Ashland in charge of the writer assisted by Prof. A. L. i 
DeLozier. Miss Dorcas Banie as solost and Miss Charlotte 

Teeter at the organ. 
Ashland cemetery. 

His body was laid to lest in the 

CROSS— Samuel Artz Cross was born September 11. 1847 
and died at his home in St. .Tames. Maryland. November 
IT. 1934. He is survived by his daugliter, Gaza Cross, the 
wife and motlier having passed on two years before. Brother 
Cross spent his entire life near St. James. He was a man 
of honesty and integrity and highly respected in the com 
munity. A few months before he was caUed lie decided 
to follow his Lord in holy baptism. The pastor not having 
returned from National Conference. Brother Coleman, of 
Hageistown. administered baptism. 

Funeral services were conducted in the St. James church, 
by the pastor, assisted by Rev. F. G. Coleman and the Rev, 
Everet Sperow. 


Offering Blank 

My Offering for Benevolences.— Brethren's Home and Superannuated 

For the Home 

For the Superannuated Ministers 



If not cash state when you will pay 

If you are an isolated member, or for any reason are unable to give your 
offering through your own church, fill out this blank and send it with your 
offering direct to Rev. L. V. King, Treasurer, Mexico, Ind. 
















Number 9 


March 2 


A Lenten Meditation 

By Rev. H. S. Tool 
in "Evangelical-Messenger' 


What hands are these? Marred hands and stained are they; 

Once . . . touched the heggai-'s eyes upon the ivay, — ■ 

Were laid in benediction on the head 

Of little child. Behold them, pierced and red: 

They cast no stone nor smote with cruel fist 

When erring soul the path of truth had missed. . . 

How strange . . . once laid upon the fevered brow 

They hang so helpless, broken, bleeding now. 

WJmt feet are these? Marred feet and bleeding, too! 

Rockstrewn the paths of secret prayer they knew. 

Paths of pain that led to lonely height 

Where stars beheld and tvild beasts cried by night; 

Upon the roads of Galilee they trod 

Among the poor, pointing the way to God; 

How sti'ange . . . those feet walking the streets men tread 

Broken and bleeding now . . . lifeless and dead . . . 

What heart is this ? Torn by soldier's spear 

A pierced and broken heart . . . while . . . lingering near 

The Magdalen, the mother, John, and they 

Who loved him best. . .His own, ivho heard Him say 

"And I, if I be lifted up shall draw to me 

All men." Christ, thou Man of Galilee. . . 

Thou hast despised the shame, — endured, the cross; 

For Thee, Christ, we count all things but loss. 

glorious Cross ... Maw of Galilee ... 
Our hope, our life, our immortality. 


Page 2 


MARCH 2, 1935 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

O R What Have You? 

The missionary going out for the first 
time to French Equatorial Africa needs al- 
most the wisdom of a Solomon in planning 
for outfit, deciding what is essential and 
what he can get along without, perhaps. 
Since money is generally very scarce with 
the new volunteer, as he is not yet drawing 
the regular allowance and is probably com- 
pleting the required educational prepara- 
tion, the outfit is often trimmed down to 
much less than essentials. 

Because of the deep interest manifested 
in our newest outgoing missionaries, Broth- 
er and Sister Morrill, and in response to a 
number of inquiries as to their needs, I 
recently asked them to draw up a list of 
things whl.A are yet lacking in their out- 
fits. It is as follows: 

2 single woolen blankets 

4 woolen army blankets 

4 single cotton sheet blankets 

Large trunks 

2 steamer trunks 

Small grinding machine 

Food chopper 

Small churn 

Cold packing outfit 

Gallon thermos jug 

Aluminum utensil camping outfit 

Set of dishes 

Cheap silverware 

* Cooking utensils 

Folding camp table and chairs 

* Carpenter's tools 

* Mechanic's tools 
English dictionary 
Systematic Theology (by Strong) 
Complete Concordance (Young's re- 

Hebrew Lexicon (Brown, Briggs and 


, EAD This Before Sending Anything 

1. If individuals or organizations should 
wish to contribute any of these items, 
please communicate with Mr. and Mrs. Cur- 
tis Morrill, Ashland Theological Seminary, 
Ashland, Ohio, before shipping. Since 
freight rates are tremendously high to Af- 
rica, it will not pay to ship anything un- 
less it is of the right kind and in good 
condition. Therefore, before sending any 
article to Ashland, write Brother Morrill a 
description of it. This caution is especially 
important with reference to the items in- 
dicated by a star. 

2. In case any person or organization 
should wish to contribute the money to 
purchase any one of the above items, 
please write Brother Morrill for advice as 
to the amount required. 

3. Those who may be interested should 
not delay too long. It is expected that 
these missionaries will be sailing in May, 
and therefore the time is short. Things 
must be packed and shipping arranged for. 

4. Above all, pray for Brother and Sister 
Morrill, that the Lord may guide and pro- 
vide in the difficult task of assembling 
their outfits. 

1 HEM That Were Beheaded" 

One of the most brutal methods of exe- 
cuting the sentence of death is by decapita- 
tion. The Apostle Paul died by the axe of 
the Roman headsman, according to tradi- 
tion. It was a favorite way employed dur- 
ing the Dark Ages. Outside of China, 
most of the civilized nations have aban- 
doned the practice. The axe ceased to 
swing in England's gloomy Tower nearly 
two hundred years ago. 

This horrible method of execution is now 
revived in Nazi Germany. Two women, 
accused as spies, lose their heads at the 
hand of an axe-man who carries out his 
dreadful work dressed in formal attire. 

Students of the book of Revelation will 
recall that this Word of God predicts the 
revival of beheading the dominion of the 
"Man of Sin" at the close of the present 
age (Rev. 20:4). 

At that time men will lose their heads 
"for the testimony of Jesus." It is no wild 
fancy to say* that this very thing could hap- 
pen right now in Germany, if Hitler were 
not fearful of rebellion. He needs to con- 
centrate his power more fully. 

r OR The Testimony Of Jesus" 

The Modernistic and Liberal religionists 
are helping to prepare the world for the 
coming day when men will suffer death for 
holding the "testimony of Jesus." 

They are exalting social and political 
"progress" above Christian faith, declar- 
ing that we must unite in community and 
state and world to "do good," regardless 
of belief. Thus they are playing into the 
hands of the advocates of the "Totalitarian 
State." For this is good Hitler doctrine. 

The next step will be to declare that no 
belief can be tolerated which "hinders" the 
march of social "progress." Already there 
is in the world of religion a deadly hatred 
for the ultimatum of our Lord, "Without 
Me ye can do nothing;" for His declaration 
of the downward course of the present age, 
and its end in human failure and judgment. 
They are denouncing such teaching as the 
"doctrine of defeatism." 

The final step will be to ban all such 
preaching as treason against the "common 
good" as determined by the experts. In 
those days it will take courage to be a 
Premillenialist. But the true Chui'ch will 
be "taken up" before that most terrible of 
all persecutions begins. 

1 HE Thing That Scars 

Harold L. Ickes, lusty Secretary of the 
Interior, in an article which denounces the 
apathy of the public toward the waste of 
our natural resources, says that our people 
are less concerned over such important 
matters than they are over the "current 
divorce of a marriage-scarred movie 

Mr. Ickes meant well in this devastating 
comparison, and most intelligent observers 
will sympathize with his viewpoint, but he 
slipped in his statement of the case. 

It is not marriage that scars the human 
soul. It is divorce, as practiced in the 
screen world, that leaves the scars. The 
second, third, fourth and fifth marriages 
are not marriages at all. They are merely 
governmental licenses to break the seventh 

A. NOTHER Advertisement for Cigarettes 

The other day, purely by accident, I tuned 
in on Priest Coughlin and listened for 
about five minutes. I had often heard and 
read of his "hypnotic voice." It sounded, 
to me, like the old-fashioned bombastic po- 
litical stump-speaker. But perhaps I am 
prejudiced about such things. 

Today I saw a picture of him for the 
first time. It was interesting, from his 
peculiar collar down to the cigarette be- 
tween his first and second fingers. 

Considering the millions who are said to 
admire him and believe all that he says, 
the picture is probably a very effectual 
advertisement for the cigarette manufac- 
turers. And best of all, from their point 
of view, it cost them nothing. 

This cigarette-consuming priest has be- 
come the very "oracle of God" on economic 
and money problems to millions of people. 
A few months ago he pictured the great 
advantages which would come to our trade 
with China if silver should be monetized. 
The government did as he suggested, and 
the results were just the opposite to what 
he had predicted. Trade was practically 
ruined, and many Chinese banks went to 
the wall. But Coughlin apparently lost no 
worshippers. People like the sound of his 
voice, even if his prophecies fail. 

1 HE Vicious Circle 

The impotence of politicians in the face 
of world problems is set forth in a striking 
paragraph by N. Berdiaeff: "'The actual con- 
dition of the world is the chastisement from 
the World War: the world today is still 
imprisoned by the War, and it is still, in a 
state of war. Politicians are powerless 
to change anything, for in their turn they 
are the victims of this imprisonment. Onjy 
a spiritual movement, only a Christian 
movement, can and must struggle alone to 
purify the atmosphere." 


"But Grow in Grace"— Editor 3 

"Ye are Witnesses to these Things" 

—Editor 3 

Editorial Review 4 

Prayer as a Factor in Meeting Home 

and Social Problems — E. M. Riddle 5 

The Deity of Jesus in the Gospel of 

John — K. M. Monroe 6 

This Present Hour, Its Insistent De- 
mand for Re-motivation — G. T. 

Ronk 7 

Significant News and Views 9 

"Lord, Teach Us to Pray" 9 

Putting First Things First in the 

Sunday School — C. H. Benson .... 10 
Studying the S. S. Lesson — J. F. 

Locke 11 

The Land of the Outstretched Hand 12 

News from the Field 13-14 

Some Scriptures on the Evil of In- 
temperance — T. C. Lyon 15 

Our Little Readers 16 

Our Laymen, Their Interests and 
Activities — R. R. Haun 16 




Secretary of Publications 

--Send all moneys to the 
Secretary of Publications 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as .aeconif class matter at Asliland. OTiio. 
Acceptance, speciaj rate, section H03, Act of Oct, 3, 1917. Authorized Sept. 3, 1928. 

"But Grow in Grace" 

In ordering change of ad- 
dress give both old and 
new. Change of label on 
your paper will serve as 
your receipt. Give us four 
weeks before writing 
about this change. 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Nothing is more important than that a Christian should grow, 
and yet it is something that no person can undertake to do and 
achieve. Jesus said, Which of you by taking thought can add one 
cubit to his stature ? And it is equally as impossible in the spir- 
itual realm. A man cannot resolve that he will do a little growing 
today and make good on his resolution. Growth is a process and 
not a single act. Certainly there is something that we can do 
about it. We can fulfill the conditions that produce growth, but 
we cannot will to gi-ow. It comes as the dawning light that 
shineth more and more unto the full noon-day. 

God supremely desires growth in the lives of his disciples; all 
else is designed to be contributory to that end. He delights in 
the praise of men, but not primarily for himself, for he received 
praise and adoration from all the hosts of heaven before he came 
into the world in the form of man. It is because such an attitude 
lifts men out of their pettiness and carnality and into the atmos- 
phere where the soul thrives that he desires it. He is pleased 
with our gifts, but not because he is in need of anything, for the 
world is his own. He wants men to be turned away from selfish- 
ness and toward magnanimity. He calls for the service of men, 
not because there is anything that man can contribute to his 
welfare, but because by the service of others he is drawn away 
from self and made more noble and Ciuist-like. God accepts the 
honor bestowed upon him by the dedication of beautiful cathedrals 
and temples of worship, by the organization of great churches and 
the creation of elaborate ritual, but more than all is he glorified 
by the building of beautiful Chi-istian character into the lives of 
men and women and the erection of the true temple of God in 
the heart. It is the growth of the life that is within and the 
building up of an appreciation of the things that are unseen and 
eternal that he is most of all concerned about. It is growth in 
grace that he really wants. 

While man cannot grow in spiritual stature by any act or 
resolution which he may make, yet he can fulfill the conditions 
that make for growth. And the first thing necessary is to pray. 
Prayer brings one into contact with God. It taps the resources 
that are eternal and unlimited. It brings one in touch with life 
that is rich and overflowing. It introduces him to a love that is 
amazing for depth and outreach. Prayer brings a constant flow 
of inspiration into the life and causes blessing in every way. No 
life can grow spiritually without it, but with its daily use there 
is hope for the weakest. 

The prayerful reading of the Bible is an important factor to 
spiritual grovrth, and no vigorous life can be maintained without 
it. The Word is not only the seed that springs up unto eternal 
life, but the nurturing power that enriches and vitalizes. To 
neglect it is utter folly, and yet many are doing it greatly to 
their own detriment. . Many a careless Christian is going about 
lean and weak of soul, as if nearly ready for the spiritual bone- 
yard, when he might be feeding on the Word and be filled with 
life and godliness. One of the greatest needs of Christian people 
today is greater attention given to personal study of the Word 
of God. 

Another thing that is very essential to the promotion of spir- 
itual growth is the seeking of the will of God and being satisfied 
with it. There are two phases of this that need attention: first, 
the seeking and the doing of the will of God as he is ever desirous 
of directing our lives, and second, the waiting for the overruling 
will of God to manifest itself in the troubles and sorrows and 
pains of life and then graciously submitting to it. Nothing is 
more important to the development of a high spiritual sense than 
cherishing daily the desire to know the will of God for the indi- 

vidual life. So often we thwart that divine will or hamper its 
working in our lives by a dull, indiflferent attitude toward it, and 
sometimes we are even rebellious toward it. We need to possess 
within ourselves the spirit of submission to God and of readiness 
to obey in all the affairs of life, — not only submission to, but 
actively seeking the will of God, eagerly listening to hear his 
direction — tihat will lead us on in the development of the Christian 
graces as naturally as the lily unfolds its beauty in the light of 
the sun. That is the whole of the Christian's duty — simply to 
know and to do the will of God. As Jean Ingelow remarks: 

"I am glad to think 

I am not bound to make the wrong go right. 

But merely to discover, and to do 

With cheerful heart the work that God appoints." 

Then, as already suggested, we should be in subjection not only 
to the directive will of God, but to his over-ruling will and pur- 
pose in the midst of the ills and sorrows of life. Moffatt has 
translated 2 Corinthians 7:10 in this manner: "The pain God is 
allowed to guide ends in saving repentance." That is a beautiful 
and satisfying thought. A severe letter from a sincere friend 
brings pain. It hurts to have our sins pointed out. A panic 
occurs and men are thrown out of employment and are without 
any means of livelihood. One is inclined to feel bitter and re- 
bellious in such an hour. A loved one is taken by death and the 
heart is broken with pain of separation. What shall be the heart's 
attitude? Without blaming God for the hard things of life, let 
the individual feel assured that God does take charge in the midst 
of such trials and overrules for the good of those who love and 
trust him. 

Whether good or ill comes from life's hardships depends on 
whether God is allowed to guide the spirit of his child. If it is 
physical pain that comes, let God guide. If it is some destructive 
pain, of agony, let God guide. If life is wi-acked with pain because 
of the social and industrial ills of the world, let God guide. If 
death has invaded the home, still let God guide. The pain that 
God is allowed to guide will not only lead to saving repentance, 
but to spiritual growth and great enrichment of life. 

"Ye Are Witnesses of These Things" 

Jesus made his disciples messengers of his grace and truth 
But if he had not charged them with the responsibility of telling 
the story to all the world, they would necessarily have done so 
any way, and for two reasons: First, after a person has been with 
Jesus he cannot but speak of the things he has seen and heard. 
Anyone who has really gotten the message into his heart cannot 
contain it. That was the experience of the woman who met Jesus 
at Jacob's well. Second, a person who has had a vital experience 
with Christ cannot conceal it. His friends are bound to discover 
that he has been with Jesus and has learned of him. One might 
as well attempt to hide his shadow cast by the sun's bright rays, 
as to think to keep secret the presence of the grace of God in his 
life. It will radiate into other lives and cast its influence abroad 
into the world even as does a light that is set on a hill. The 
happy song of every heart who truly knows the Lord Jesus is 

"I love to tell the story, of unseen things above, 
Of Jesus and his glory. Of Jesus and his love. 
I love to tell the story, Because I know 'tis true; 
It satisfies my longings. As nothing else can do. 

"I love to tell the story; More wonderful it seems 
Than all the golden fancies. Of all the golden dreams. 

Page 4 


MARCH 2, 1935 

I love to tell the story, It did so much for me; 
And that is just the reason I tell it now to thee. 

"I love to tell the story; 'Tis pleasant to repeat 

What seems, each time- 1 tell it, More wonderfully sweet. 

I love to tell the story, For some have never heard 

The message of salvation Prom God's own Holy Word." 

And every one is telling it, if he really knows the Lord. The 
world does not read the Bible, but it does read the lives of Chris- 
tians, and it hears their testimony. They are God's "talking 
books" to those whose lives are blinded by indifference and sin 
so that they cannot read or will not read for themselves. There 
is a recent invention that does that very thing for those who are 
physically blind. It is called a talking book. It consists of a 
set of phonograph records on which have been recorded the sub- 
ject matter of any particular piece of literature. The great dif- 
ference between these records and the ordinary phonograph rec- 
ords is that these play for seventeen minutes or more on a side 
while an ordinary record plays only about four minutes. These 
new discs are much the same in size as the records we have used, 
but the invention enables the recording to proceed in very much 
narrower grooves and at a slower rate of revolution, so that vastly 
more can be taken down on the limited space of the disc. For 
example, the entire Gospel of St. John is recorded on the two 
sides of four discs in a total of eight seventeen-minute records. 
The Book of Psalms being much longer is nevertheless recorded 
entirely on both sides of seven discs. These long playing records 
or talking books require a special instnament to utilize them, and 
that instrument has been developed in the past three years and 
is now bringing great blessing into the lives of the blind. 

There are multitudes of people all about us who are spiritually 
blind and do not read the Word of God, but who are able to 
hear the message told by the lives of those who know the Word 
and have received it into their hearts. They do respond to the 
influence of those who are the salt of the earth and the light of 
the world. They do hear the story from God's talking books. 
Therein lies the Christian's greatest opportunity, and that is the 
world's greatest need. Are you proving true to the charge of 
witness-bearing, or being a talking book? 

IT CAN BE DUPLICATED in every state, the following news 
item concerning increased drunkenness in Arkansas. Our au- 
thority for the statement is the Arkansas Baptist. In Little Rock 
the number of arrests for drunkenness in 1934 was 2,585; in 1933 
it was only 2,059. This was an increase of 526, nearly 25 per 
cent. The number of arrests for driving while drunk increased 
from 157 in 1933 to 206 in 1934. These figures become more sig- 
nificant when we remember that during 1934 the officers were 
more lenient because of the fact that beer had been legalized. 
Such current statistics are not surprising at all; they are what all 
intelligent folks were expecting when Prohibition was repealed. 
The thing that puzzles us is how so many church members could 
have been so deceived or so dulled of conscience as to have 
allowed their votes to re-instate so widely recognized a curse as 
the legalized liquor traff'ic! Are they not partners in the traffic? 
"Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink" (Hab. 2:15)! That 
and more is included the anathema that fell from our Saviour's 
lips: "Woe unto the world because of offences (occasions of stum- 
bling)! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that 
man by whom the offence cometh" (Matt. 18:7). And if any one 
thinks that word is not for the Christian whose witness is decep- 
tive and unfaithful, let him hear Paul's charge to the Christians 
of Rome: "That no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to 
fall in his brother's way" (Rom. 14:13). 


The Benevolence Day offering, including your offering for both 
the Superannuated Ministers and the Brethren Home at Flora, 
Indiana, should be sent at the earliest possible moment, if it has 
not already been sent, to Rev. L. V. King, treasurer, Mexico, 

The Flora, Indiana work, since last fall under the leadership of 
Brother James S. Cook, is moving off nicely, according to a report 
in this issue. A revival was held in November with the pastor 
serving as evangelist and we are told that "many precious souls 
were added to the church." The Sunday school, as well as the 
other auxiliaries of the church, is showing increase in numbers 
and activity. 

NOW is the best time for new and renewal subscriptions to 
"The Brethren Evangelist." Especially is this true for those who 
wish to get their church on the Evangelist Honor Roll. You can 
put the paper into sixty percent of the families of your congrega- 
tion at the special rate of $1.50 per year for each subscriber. 
After the merger takes place, it will take seventy-five percent of 
the families to secure such rates. So, do it now. 

We call attention to the item on Prof. McClain's page dealing 
with the outfitting of Brother and Sister Morrill for foreign mis- 
sion service. Many will rejoice in the opportunity of helping in 
this matter in the hope that these new missionary appointees 
may be enabled thereby to bring their outfit up to include at 
least the "essentials" which they have enumerated at the request 
of the Foreign Board secretary. 

Easter Sunday is not too far away to begin to think and to 
pray about our denominational foreign mission responsibility that, 
according to schedule, comes to focus on that day, which will be 
April 21. If we believe the Gospel, as we claim to believe it, we 
must acknowledge the obligation that rests upon every disciple of 
Christ to do what he can to evangelize the world — the world that 
lies far distant as well as that which is near at hand — and Easter 
is the time when we are given the opportunity of showing our 
faith by our works and GIFTS. 

It was a great victory that the Lord wrought at Canton, Ohio, 
during the evangelistic campaign under the leadership) of Brother 
R. Paul Miller. In our brief editorial remark last week we stated 
that the number of decisions was over a hundred, but we told only 
half the story, due to a misunderstanding of Dr. Beal's statement. 
As will be discovered by the report appearing this week in the 
news department, the total number of decisions of various kinds 
was 210. Of this number eighty-two were confessions of Chrisf' 
as Savior and 118 were church members who yielded themselves 
in fuller surrender to their Lord. On the last day there were 
fifty-four who took a stand for Christ. It is said that the church 
and the entire community greatly appreciated the ministry of the 
evangelist and were stirred vnth a new zeal for the Lord's work. 
One important element in the victory was the service of laymen 
in visitation and prayer. This great ingathering and revival will 
mean much for the larger future of the Canton work, which has 
gone forward so splendidly under Dr. Beal's capable leadership. 
Brother Miller is now in a campaign at Ellet, Ohio. 

Dr. R. R. Haun gives us a report of the Laymen's activities at 
the last national conference, not so much from the standpoint 
of news, as with the view to launching a drive for the promotion 
of greater interest and activity among our laymen in the work 
of the church. More has been said about laymen's work in recent 
years than has been actually done about it, though a few of the 
leaders have never ceased to agitate the matter. Now it seems 
as though their faith and perseverance were to be rewarded with 
a serious effort at organization and enlistment in a definite pro- 
gram. Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh is president of the organization 
and he promises, as does also Dr. Haun, that, aside from the com- 
munications by mail to the various church leaders, some things 
of interest will be presented through the columns of The Evan- 
gelist at regular intervals. If they shall succeed in enlisting the 
laymen more definitely and widely in actual service for Christ, 
and if the younger brotherhood that got under way at the last 
National Conference succeeds in the objectives of that organiza- 
tion, the church will be greatly benefitted thereby. In addition 
to this practical side, it will add much interest to our conferences 
if the laymen's interests and activities are given place on the pro- 
grams and their own speakers are given serious recognition. 




MARCH 2, 1935 


Page 5 

Prayer as a Factor 

Second of a Series 
on "Prayer" by 

in Meeting Home and Social Problems ^ p^^^ "^^* - - " 

By E. M. Riddle 

Some things we purchase. Some things we work for. 
Others are given to us. Things which we get from God 
we neither pay for nor earn. The Word invites us to 
"ASK." The definite blessing of PRAYER comes with 
the ASKING. The need of such dependence and trust 
in 't"he asking was never more needed in all the world 
than now. No Christian doubts the POWER and the 
EFFICACY of PRAYER. To be sure some things, we 
can do for ourselves and also for others. God surely ex- 
pects that much from us. But when we have exhausted 
our own resources, we should then rely upon Him. We 
have no power to meet the wiles of Satan, to attempt it 
is to be overpowered. Therefore, go first "to God in 

A good example of what I mean is found in the second 
chapter of the Book of Nehemiah. Nehemiah carried a 
burden in his heart for the rebuilding of his beloved city 
and for the restoration of his people. His countenance 
was saddened. In the presence of the king, he was asked, 
"Why is thy countenace sad, seeing thou art not sick? 
For what dost thou make